This is a modern-English version of Love Me Little, Love Me Long, originally written by Reade, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
LOVE ME LITTLE, LOVE ME LONG
By Charles Reade
CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE
SHOULD these characters, imbedded in carpet incidents, interest the public at all, they will probably reappear in more potent scenes. This design, which I may never live to execute, is, I fear, the only excuse I can at present offer for some pages, forming the twelfth chapter of this volume.
SHOULD these characters, embedded in carpet incidents, interest the public at all, they will likely show up again in more significant scenes. This idea, which I may never get to carry out, is, I’m afraid, the only justification I can currently offer for some pages in the twelfth chapter of this volume.
CHAPTER I.
NEARLY a quarter of a century ago, Lucy Fountain, a young lady of beauty and distinction, was, by the death of her mother, her sole surviving parent, left in the hands of her two trustees, Edward Fountain, Esq., of Font Abbey, and Mr. Bazalgette, a merchant whose wife was Mrs. Fountain's half-sister.
NEARLY twenty-five years ago, Lucy Fountain, a beautiful and distinguished young woman, was left in the care of her two trustees, Edward Fountain, Esq., of Font Abbey, and Mr. Bazalgette, a merchant whose wife was Mrs. Fountain's half-sister, after the death of her mother, her only remaining parent.
They agreed to lighten the burden by dividing it. She should spend half the year with each trustee in turn, until marriage should take her off their hands.
They decided to make it easier by sharing the responsibility. She would spend half the year with each trustee in rotation, until marriage would relieve them of their duty.
Our mild tale begins in Mr. Bazalgette's own house, two years after the date of that arrangement.
Our gentle story starts in Mr. Bazalgette's house, two years after that agreement was made.
The chit-chat must be your main clue to the characters. In life it is the same. Men and women won't come to you ticketed, or explanation in hand.
The small talk should be your main insight into the characters. In life, it's the same. Men and women won’t approach you with a ticket or an explanation ready.
“Lucy, you are a great comfort in a house; it is so nice to have some one to pour out one's heart to; my husband is no use at all.”
“Lucy, you bring so much comfort to this house; it’s really nice to have someone to share my feelings with; my husband is completely useless.”
“Aunt Bazalgette!”
“Aunt Bazalgette!”
“In that way. You listen to my faded illusions, to the aspirations of a nature too finely organized, ah! to find its happiness in this rough, selfish world. When I open my bosom to him, what does he do? Guess now—whistles.”
“In that way. You listen to my faded illusions, to the dreams of a nature too finely tuned, ah! to find its happiness in this harsh, selfish world. When I open my heart to him, what does he do? Guess now—he whistles.”
“Then I call that rude.”
“Then I think that’s rude.”
“So do I; and then he whistles more and more.”
“So do I; and then he keeps whistling more and more.”
“Yes; but, aunt, if any serious trouble or grief fell upon you, you would find Mr. Bazalgette a much greater comfort and a better stay than poor spiritless me.”
“Yeah, but Aunt, if you faced any serious trouble or pain, you'd find Mr. Bazalgette much more comforting and reliable than me, who's just a bit of a downer.”
“Oh, if the house took fire and fell about our ears, he would come out of his shell, no doubt; or if the children all died one after another, poor dear little souls; but those great troubles only come in stories. Give me a friend that can sympathize with the real hourly mortifications of a too susceptible nature; sit on this ottoman, and let me go on. Where was I when Jones came and interrupted us? They always do just at the interesting point.”
“Oh, if the house caught fire and collapsed, he would definitely come out of his shell; or if the children all died one after another, those poor little souls; but those big troubles only happen in stories. Give me a friend who can understand the everyday struggles of a sensitive nature; sit on this ottoman and let me continue. Where was I when Jones came and interrupted us? They always do that right at the interesting part.”
Miss Fountain's face promptly wreathed itself into an expectant smile. She abandoned her hand and her ear, and leaned her graceful person toward her aunt, while that lady murmured to her in low and thrilling tones—his eyes, his long hair, his imaginative expressions, his romantic projects of frugal love; how her harsh papa had warned Adonis off the premises; how Adonis went without a word (as pale as death, love), and soon after, in his despair, flung himself—to an ugly heiress; and how this disappointment had darkened her whole life, and so on.
Miss Fountain's face quickly broke into an eager smile. She let go of her hand and her ear, leaning her elegant figure toward her aunt, while that lady whispered to her in soft and exciting tones—his eyes, his long hair, his imaginative looks, his romantic ideas of simple love; how her strict father had sent Adonis away; how Adonis left without saying a word (looking as pale as a ghost, love), and soon after, in his despair, threw himself at an unattractive heiress; and how this heartbreak had shadowed her entire life, and so on.
Perhaps, if Adonis had stood before her now, rolling his eyes, and his phrases hot from the annuals, the flourishing matron might have sent him to the servants' hall with a wave of her white and jeweled hand. But the melody disarms this sort of brutal criticism—a woman's voice relating love's young dream; and then the picture—a matron still handsome pouring into a lovely virgin's ear the last thing she ought; the young beauty's eyes mimicking sympathy; the ripe beauty's soft, delicious accents—purr! purr! purr!
Perhaps, if Adonis had stood in front of her now, rolling his eyes and reciting his lines from the yearly shows, the elegant woman might have sent him off to the servants' quarters with a flick of her white, jeweled hand. But the music softens this kind of harsh judgment—a woman's voice sharing the youthful dream of love; and then the scene—a still-attractive woman whispering into a lovely young woman's ear the very last thing she should; the young beauty's eyes reflecting sympathy; the mature woman's soft, sweet tones—purr! purr! purr!
Crash overhead! a window smashed aie! aie! clatter! clatter! screams of infantine rage and feminine remonstrance, feet pattering, and a general hullabaloo, cut the soft recital in two. The ladies clasped hands, like guilty things surprised.
Crash overhead! A window shattered, aie! aie! clatter! clatter! Screams of baby anger and female protest, feet pounding, and a chaotic noise interrupted the gentle storytelling. The ladies held hands, looking like guilty parties caught in the act.
Lucy sprang to her feet; the oppressed one sank slowly and gracefully back, inch by inch, on the ottoman, with a sigh of ostentatious resignation, and gazed, martyr-like, on the chandelier.
Lucy jumped to her feet; the one who had been oppressed slowly and gracefully sank back, bit by bit, onto the ottoman, letting out a sigh of exaggerated resignation, and looked up, like a martyr, at the chandelier.
“Will you not go up to the nursery?” cried Lucy, in a flutter.
"Are you not going to the nursery?" Lucy exclaimed, flustered.
“No, dear,” replied the other, faintly, but as cool as a marble slab; “you go; cast some of your oil upon those ever-troubled waters and then come back and let us try once more.”
“No, dear,” replied the other, weakly, but as calm as a marble slab; “you go; pour some of your oil onto those always troubled waters and then come back and let us try again.”
Miss Fountain heard but half this sentence; she was already gliding up the stairs. She opened the nursery door, and there stood in the middle of the room “Original Sin.” Its name after the flesh was Master Reginald. It was half-past six, had been baptized in church, after which every child becomes, according to polemic divines of the day, “a little soul of Christian fire” until it goes to a public school. And there it straddled, two scarlet cheeks puffed out with rage, soft flaxen hair streaming, cerulean eyes glowing, the poker grasped in two chubby fists. It had poked a window in vague ire, and now threatened two females with extinction if they riled it any more.
Miss Fountain heard only part of the sentence; she was already gliding up the stairs. She opened the nursery door, and there in the middle of the room stood “Original Sin.” Its name in real life was Master Reginald. It was half-past six, had been baptized in church, after which every child becomes, according to the controversial theologians of the time, “a little soul of Christian fire” until they go to public school. And there it stood, with two red cheeks puffed out with rage, soft blonde hair flowing, bright blue eyes glowing, the poker clutched in two chubby fists. It had poked a window in vague anger, and now was threatening two women with destruction if they annoyed it any further.
The two grown-up women were discovered, erect, but flat, in distant corners, avoiding the bayonet and trusting to their artillery.
The two adult women were found, standing tall but motionless, in far-off corners, dodging the bayonet and relying on their artillery.
“Wicked boy!” “Naughty boy!” (grape.) “Little ruffian!” etc.
“Wicked boy!” “Naughty boy!” (grape.) “Little troublemaker!” etc.
And hints as to the ultimate destination of so sanguinary a soul (round shot).
And suggestions about the final fate of such a bloody soul (cannonballs).
“Ah! here's miss. Oh, miss, we are so glad you are come up; don't go anigh him, miss; he is a tiger.”
“Ah! here she is. Oh, miss, we’re so glad you made it; don’t go near him, miss; he’s a tiger.”
Miss Fountain smiled, and went gracefully on one knee beside him. This brought her angelic face level with the fallen cherub's. “What is the matter, dear?” asked she, in a tone of soft pity.
Miss Fountain smiled and gracefully went down on one knee beside him. This brought her angelic face level with the fallen cherub's. “What's wrong, dear?” she asked in a tone full of soft sympathy.
The tiger was not prepared for this: he dropped his poker and flung his little arm round his cousin's neck.
The tiger wasn't ready for this: he dropped his poker and threw his little arm around his cousin's neck.
“I love YOU. Oh! oh! oh!”
“I love YOU. Oh! oh! oh!”
“Yes, dear; then tell me, now—what is the matter? What have you been doing?”
“Yes, dear; now tell me—what's going on? What have you been up to?”
“Noth—noth—nothing—it's th—them been na—a—agging me!”
“Nothing—it's them nagging me!”
“Nagging you?” and she smiled at the word and a tiger's horror of it.
“Nagging you?” She smiled at the word, both amused and horrified by it, like a tiger.
“Who has been nagging you, love?”
“Who has been bothering you, love?”
“Th—those—bit—bit—it.” The word was unfortunately lost in a sob. It was followed by red faces and two simultaneous yells of remonstrance and objurgation.
“Th—those—bit—bit—it.” The word got swallowed in a sob. This was followed by flushed faces and two simultaneous shouts of disapproval and anger.
“I must ask you to be silent a minute,” said Miss Fountain, quietly. “Reginald, what do you mean by—by—nagging?”
“I need you to be quiet for a moment,” said Miss Fountain, calmly. “Reginald, what do you mean by—by—nagging?”
Reginald explained. “By nagging he meant—why—nagging.”
Reginald explained, “By nagging, he meant—well—nagging.”
“Well, then, what had they been doing to him?”
“Well, what had they been doing to him?”
No; poor Reginald was not analytical, dialectical and critical, like certain pedanticules who figure in story as children. He was a terrible infant, not a horrible one.
No; poor Reginald was not analytical, dialectical, and critical, like certain know-it-alls in stories who are portrayed as children. He was a difficult child, not a bad one.
“They won't fight and they won't make it up, and they keep nagging,” was all could be got out of him.
“They won't fight and they won't make up, and they just keep nagging,” was all that could be got out of him.
“Come with me, dear,” said Lucy, gravely.
“Come with me, dear,” Lucy said seriously.
“Yes,” assented the tiger, softly, and went out awestruck, holding her hand, and paddling three steps to each of her serpentine glides.
“Yes,” the tiger agreed gently, stepping out in awe, holding her hand and taking three steps for every one of her smooth, flowing movements.
Seated in her own room, tiger at knee, she tried topics of admonition. During these his eyes wandered about the room in search of matter more amusing, so she was obliged to bring up her reserve.
Seated in her own room, a tiger at her knee, she attempted to discuss serious topics. During this, his eyes drifted around the room looking for something more entertaining, so she had to hold back her feelings.
“And no young lady will ever marry you.”
“And no young woman will ever marry you.”
“I don't want them to, cousin; I wouldn't let them; you will marry me, because you promised.”
“I don’t want them to, cousin; I won’t let them; you’re going to marry me, because you promised.”
“Did I?”
“Did I?”
“Why, you know you did—upon your honor; and no lady or gentleman ever breaks their word when they say that; you told me so yourself,” added he of the inconvenient memory.
“Come on, you know you did—on your honor; and no lady or gentleman ever goes back on their word when they say that; you told me so yourself,” he added, with his annoying memory.
“Ah! but there is another rule that I forgot to tell you.”
“Ah! But there's another rule I forgot to mention.”
“What is that?”
"What's that?"
“That no lady ever marries a gentleman who has a violent temper.”
“That no woman ever marries a man who has a violent temper.”
“Oh, don't they?”
“Oh, don’t they?”
“No; they would be afraid. If you had a wife, and took up the poker, she would faint away, and die—perhaps!”
“No; they would be scared. If you had a wife and picked up the poker, she would faint and possibly die!”
“Oh, dear!”
“Oh no!”
“I should.”
"I should."
“But, cousin, you would not want the poker taken to you; you never nag.”
“But, cousin, you wouldn’t want the poker brought to you; you never complain.”
“Perhaps that is because we are not married yet.”
“Maybe that's because we aren't married yet.”
“What, then, when we are, shall you turn like the others?”
“What, then, when we are, shall you turn like the others?”
“Impossible to say.”
"Can't say."
“Well, then” (after a moment's hesitation), “I'll marry you all the same.”
“Well, then” (after a moment's hesitation), “I'll marry you anyway.”
“No! you forget; I shall be afraid until your temper mends.”
“No! You forget; I’ll be scared until you calm down.”
“I'll mend it. It is mended now. See how good I am now,” added he, with self-admiration and a shade of surprise.
“I'll fix it. It's fixed now. See how good I am now,” he added, full of self-admiration and a hint of surprise.
“I don't call this mending it, for I am not the one that offended you; mending it is promising me never, never to call naughty names again. How would you like to be called a dog?”
“I don't see this as fixing things, because I’m not the one who upset you; fixing things means you promise me you’ll never, ever call me names again. How would you feel about being called a dog?”
“I'd kill 'em.”
“I'd take them out.”
“There, you see—then how can you expect poor nurse to like it?”
“There, you see—how can you expect the poor nurse to like it?”
“You don't understand, cousin—Tom said to George the groom that Mrs. Jones was an—old—stingy—b—”
“You don’t get it, cousin—Tom told George the groom that Mrs. Jones was an—old—stingy—b—”
“I don't want to hear anything about Tom.”
“I don't want to hear anything about Tom.”
“He is such a clever fellow, cousin. So I think, if Jones is an old one, those two that keep nagging me must be young ones. What do you think yourself?” asked Reginald, appealing suddenly to her candor.
“He’s such a smart guy, cousin. So I think, if Jones is an old one, those two who keep bothering me must be young ones. What do you think?” Reginald asked, suddenly turning to her for her honesty.
“And no doubt it was Tom that taught you this other vulgar word 'nagging,'” was the evasive reply.
“And I’m sure it was Tom who taught you that other crude word 'nagging,'” was the vague response.
“No, that was mamma.”
“No, that was mom.”
Lucy colored, wheeled quickly, and demanded severely of the terrible infant: “Who is this Tom?”
Lucy colored, turned quickly, and asked sharply of the awful infant: “Who is this Tom?”
“What! don't you know Tom?” Reginald began to lose a grain of his respect for her. “Why, he helps in the stables; oh, cousin, he is such a nice fellow!”
“What! You don't know Tom?” Reginald started to lose a bit of his respect for her. “Well, he helps out in the stables; oh, cousin, he's such a great guy!”
“Reginald, I shall never marry you if you keep company with grooms, and speak their language.”
“Reginald, I will never marry you if you hang out with grooms and talk like them.”
“Well!” sighed the victim, “I'll give up Tom sooner than you.”
“Well!” sighed the victim, “I’ll choose to give up Tom before I give you up.”
“Thank you, dear; now I am flattered. One struggle more; we must go together and ask the nurses' pardon.”
“Thank you, darling; now I am flattered. One more challenge; we need to go together and apologize to the nurses.”
“Must we? ugh!”
"Do we have to? Ugh!"
“Yes—and kiss them—and make it up.”
“Yes—and kiss them—and reconcile.”
Reginald made a wry face; but, after a pause of solemn reflection, he consented, on condition that Lucy would keep near him, and kiss him directly afterward.
Reginald made a sarcastic face, but after a moment of serious thought, he agreed, on the condition that Lucy would stay close to him and kiss him right afterward.
“I shall be sure to do that, because you will be a good boy then.”
“I'll definitely do that, because you'll be a good boy then.”
Outside the door Reginald paused: “I have a favor to ask you, cousin—a great favor. You see I am so very little, and you are so big; now the husband ought to be the biggest.”
Outside the door, Reginald paused. “I have a favor to ask you, cousin—a really big favor. You see, I’m quite small, and you’re quite big; a husband should be the biggest.”
“Quite my own opinion, Reggy.”
"My own opinion, Reggy."
“Well, dear, now if you would be so kind as not to grow any older till I catch you up, I shall be so very, very, very much obliged to you, dear.”
“Well, dear, if you could do me a favor and not age any more until I catch up, I would be incredibly grateful to you, dear.”
“I will try, Reggy. Nineteen is a very good age. I will stay there as long as my friends will let me.”
"I'll try, Reggy. Nineteen is a really great age. I'll stay there as long as my friends will let me."
“Thank you, cousin.”
“Thanks, cousin.”
“But that is not what we have in hand.”
“But that’s not what we have right now.”
The nurses were just agreeing what a shame it was of miss to take that little vagabond's part against them, when she opened the door. “Nurse, here is a penitent—a young gentleman who is never going to use rude words, or be violent and naughty again.”
The nurses were just agreeing how unfortunate it was for Miss to take that little troublemaker's side against them when she opened the door. “Nurse, here is a repentant young man who promises never to use rude words or be violent and misbehave again.”
“La! miss, why, it is witchcraft—the dear child—soon up and soon down, as a boy should.”
“Look! Miss, it's witchcraft—the sweet kid—up and down so quickly, just like a boy should be.”
“Beg par'n, nurse—beg par'n, Kitty,” recited the dear child, late tiger, and kissed them both hastily; and, this double formula gone through, ran to Miss Fountain and kissed her with warmth, while the nurses were reciting “little angel,” “all heart,” etc.
“Excuse me, nurse—sorry, Kitty,” the sweet child said, quickly kissing them both; and after this little ritual, she ran to Miss Fountain and kissed her warmly, while the nurses were saying “little angel,” “all heart,” and so on.
“To take the taste out of my mouth,” explained the penitent, and was left with his propitiated females; and didn't they nag him at short intervals until sunset! But, strong in the contemplation of his future union with Cousin Lucy, this great heart in a little body despised the pins and needles that had goaded him to fury before.
“To get rid of the taste in my mouth,” the remorseful one explained, and he was left with the women he had appeased; and didn’t they nag him repeatedly until sunset! But, firm in his hope for a future with Cousin Lucy, this brave heart in a small body ignored the pins and needles that had previously driven him to anger.
Lucy went down to the drawing-room. She found Mrs. Bazalgette leaning with one elbow on the table, her hand shading her high, polished forehead; her grave face reflecting great mental power taxed to the uttermost. So Newton looked, solving Nature.
Lucy went into the living room. She found Mrs. Bazalgette resting one elbow on the table, her hand shielding her shiny forehead; her serious expression showing tremendous mental effort pushed to the limit. That's how Newton looked while unraveling the mysteries of nature.
Miss Fountain came in full of the nursery business, but, catching sight of so much mind in labor, approached it with silent curiosity.
Miss Fountain walked in focused on the nursery work, but when she noticed so many people deep in thought, she approached with quiet curiosity.
The oracle looked up with an absorbed air, and delivered itself very slowly, with eye turned inward.
The oracle looked up with a thoughtful expression and spoke very slowly, with their eyes focused inward.
“I am afraid—I don't think—I quite like my new dress.”
“I’m afraid—I don't really think—I like my new dress.”
“That is unfortunate.”
“That is unfortunate.”
“That would not matter; I never like anything till I have altered it; but here is Baldwin has just sent me word that her mother is dying, and she can't undertake any work for a week. Provoking! could not the woman die just as well after the ball?”
“That doesn’t matter; I never like anything until I’ve changed it. But Baldwin just told me that her mom is dying, and she can’t take on any work for a week. So frustrating! Couldn’t she just die after the ball instead?”
“Oh, aunt!”
“Oh, aunt!”
“And my maid has no more taste than an owl. What on earth am I to do?”
“And my maid has no more taste than an owl. What am I supposed to do?”
“Wear another dress.”
“Put on another dress.”
“What other can I?”
“What else can I do?”
“Nothing can be prettier than your white mousseline de soie with the tartan trimming.”
“Nothing can be prettier than your white silk muslin with the tartan trim.”
“No, I have worn that at four balls already; I won't be known by my colors, like a bird. I have made up my mind to wear the jaune, and I will, in spite of them all; that is, if I can find anybody who cares enough for me to try it on, and tell me what it wants.” Lucy offered at once to go with her to her room and try it on.
“No, I’ve already worn that at four parties; I don’t want to be known by my colors, like a bird. I’ve decided to wear the yellow, and I will, despite what anyone thinks; that is, if I can find someone who cares enough to help me try it on and tell me how it looks.” Lucy immediately offered to go with her to her room and help her try it on.
“No—no—it is so cold there; we will do it here by the fire. You will find it in the large wardrobe, dear. Mind how you carry it. Lucy! lots of pins.”
“No—no—it’s so cold over there; let’s do it here by the fire. You’ll find it in the big wardrobe, dear. Be careful how you carry it. Lucy! Lots of pins.”
Mrs. Bazalgette then rang the bell, and told the servant to say she was out if anyone called, no matter who.
Mrs. Bazalgette then rang the bell and instructed the servant to say she was unavailable if anyone came by, no matter who it was.
Meantime Lucy, impressed with the gravity of her office, took the dress carefully down from the pegs; and as it would have been death to crease it, and destruction to let its hem sweep against any of the inferior forms of matter, she came down the stairs and into the room holding this female weapon of destruction as high above her head as Judith waves the sword of Holofernes in Etty's immortal picture.
Meantime, Lucy, feeling the weight of her responsibility, carefully took the dress down from the pegs. Since it would have been a disaster to crease it or let its hem touch any lower-quality materials, she descended the stairs and entered the room, holding this female weapon of destruction high above her head, just like Judith waves the sword of Holofernes in Etty's famous painting.
The other had just found time to loosen her dress and lock one of the doors. She now locked the other, and the rites began. Well!!??
The other woman had just found a moment to loosen her dress and secure one of the doors. She then locked the other, and the ceremony started. Well!!??
“It fits you like a glove.”
"It looks great on you."
“Really? tell the truth now; it is a sin to tell a story—about a new gown. What a nuisance one can't see behind one!”
“Really? Be honest now; it’s a sin to share a story—about a new dress. What a hassle that you can’t see behind you!”
“I could fetch another glass, but you may trust my word, aunt. This point behind is very becoming; it gives distinction to the waist.”
“I could get another glass, but you can trust me, aunt. This detail in the back looks really nice; it adds style to the waist.”
“Yes, Baldwin cuts these bodies better than Olivier; but the worst of her is, when it comes to the trimming you have to think for yourself. The woman has no mind; she is a pair of hands, and there is an end of her.”
“Yes, Baldwin shapes these bodies better than Olivier; but the downside is, when it comes to the finishing touches, you have to do the thinking yourself. The woman has no intellect; she’s just a pair of hands, and that’s all there is to her.”
“I must confess it is a little plain, for one thing,” said Lucy.
“I have to admit it’s a bit plain, for one thing,” said Lucy.
“Why, you little goose, you don't think I am going to wear it like this. No. I thought of having down a wreath and bouquet from Foster's of violets and heart's-ease—the bosom and sleeves covered with blond, you know, and caught up here and there with a small bunch of the flowers. Then, in the center heart's-ease of the bosom, I meant to have had two of my largest diamonds set—hush!”
“Why, you silly goose, you don't think I'm going to wear it like this. No. I was thinking of getting a wreath and bouquet from Foster's made of violets and heart's-ease—the bodice and sleeves covered with lace, you know, and gathered here and there with a small bunch of the flowers. Then, in the center of the bodice, I planned to have two of my biggest diamonds set—shh!”
The door-handle worked viciously; then came rap! rap! rap! rap!
The door handle creaked harshly; then came knock! knock! knock! knock!
“Tic—tic—tic; this is always the way. Who is there? Go away; you can't come here.”
“Tic—tic—tic; this is always how it goes. Who’s there? Leave; you can't come in here.”
“But I want to speak to you. What the deuce are you doing?” said through the keyhole the wretch that owned the room in a mere legal sense.
“But I want to talk to you. What in the world are you doing?” said through the keyhole the unfortunate person who owned the room in just a legal sense.
“We are trying a dress. Come again in an hour.”
“We're trying on a dress. Come back in an hour.”
“Confound your dresses! Who is we?”
“Forget your dresses! Who are we?”
“Lucy has got a new dress.”
“Lucy has a new dress.”
“Aunt!” whispered Lucy, in a tone of piteous expostulation.
“Aunt!” whispered Lucy, in a tone of desperate protest.
“Oh, if it is Lucy. Well, good-by, ladies. I am obliged to go to London at a moment's notice for a couple of days. You will have done by when I come back, perhaps,” and off went Bazalgette whistling, but not best pleased. He had told his wife more than once that the drawing-rooms and dining-rooms of a house are the public rooms, and the bedrooms the private ones.
“Oh, if it’s Lucy. Well, goodbye, ladies. I have to head to London on short notice for a couple of days. Maybe you'll be done by the time I get back,” and off Bazalgette went whistling, though not too happy about it. He had told his wife more than once that the drawing rooms and dining rooms of a house are the public spaces, while the bedrooms are private.
Lucy colored with mortification. It was death to her to annoy anyone; so her aunt had thrust her into a cruel position.
Lucy blushed with embarrassment. It was unbearable for her to upset anyone, so her aunt had put her in a tough spot.
“Poor Mr. Bazalgette!” sighed she.
“Poor Mr. Bazalgette!” she sighed.
“Fiddle de dee. Let him go, and come back in a better temper—set transparent; so then, backed by the violet, you know, they will imitate dewdrops to the life.”
“Fiddle de dee. Let him go, and come back in a better mood—set transparent; so then, backed by the violet, you know, they will look just like dewdrops.”
“Charming! Why not let Olivier do it for you, as poor Baldwin cannot?”
“Charming! Why not let Olivier handle it for you, since poor Baldwin can’t?”
“Because Olivier works for the Claytons, and we should have that Emily Clayton out as my double; and as we visit the same houses—”
“Since Olivier works for the Claytons, we should have Emily Clayton as my double; and since we visit the same houses—”
“And as she is extremely pretty—aunt, what a generalissima you are!”
“And since she’s really pretty—aunt, what a boss you are!”
“Pretty! Snub-nosed little toad. No, she is not pretty. But she is eighteen; so I can't afford to dress her. No. I see I shall have to moderate my views for this gown, and buy another dress for the flowers and diamonds. There, take it off, and let us think it calmly over. I never act in a hurry but I am sorry for it afterward—I mean in things of real importance.” The gown was taken off in silence, broken only by occasional sighs from the sufferer, in whose heart a dozen projects battled fiercely for the mastery, and worried and sore perplexed her, and rent her inmost soul fiercely divers ways.
“Cute! Little snub-nosed toad. No, she isn’t cute. But she’s eighteen, so I can’t afford to dress her. No. I see I’ll have to adjust my thoughts for this dress and buy another one for the flowers and diamonds. There, take it off, and let’s think it over calmly. I never rush into decisions, but I regret it later—I mean in matters of real importance.” The dress was taken off in silence, interrupted only by occasional sighs from the sufferer, in whose heart a dozen plans fought fiercely for dominance, causing her worry and deep confusion, tearing her innermost soul in many different ways.
“Black lace, dear,” suggested Lucy, soothingly.
“Black lace, sweetie,” suggested Lucy, gently.
Mrs. B. curled her arm lovingly round Lucy's waist. “Just what I was beginning to think,” said she, warmly. “And we can't both be mistaken, can we? But where can I get enough?” and her countenance, that the cheering coincidence had rendered seraphic, was once more clouded with doubt.
Mrs. B. wrapped her arm affectionately around Lucy's waist. “That's exactly what I was starting to think,” she said warmly. “And we can't both be wrong, can we? But where can I get enough?” Her face, which the happy coincidence had made angelic, was once again shadowed by uncertainty.
“Why, you have yards of it.”
"Wow, you have so much of it."
“Yes, but mine is all made up in some form or other, and it musses one's things so to pick them to pieces.”
“Yes, but mine is all put together in one way or another, and it really messes up your stuff to take it apart.”
“So it does, dear,” replied Lucy, with gentle but genuine feeling.
“So it does, dear,” Lucy replied, with a kind but sincere feeling.
“It would only be for one night, Lucy—I should not hurt it, love—you would not like to fetch down your Brussels point scarf, and see how it would look, would you? We need not cut the lace, dear; we could tack it on again the next morning; you are not so particular as I am—you look well in anything.”
“It’ll just be for one night, Lucy—I won’t hurt it, love—you wouldn’t want to take down your Brussels point scarf and see how it looks, would you? We don’t need to cut the lace, dear; we can easily tack it back on the next morning; you’re not as particular as I am—you look good in anything.”
Lucy was soon seated denuding herself and embellishing her aunt. The latter reclined with grace, and furthered the work by smile and gesture.
Lucy quickly settled in, revealing herself and flattering her aunt. The latter lay back gracefully, encouraging the interaction with smiles and gestures.
“You don't ask me about the skirmish in the nursery.”
“You don’t ask me about the fight in the nursery.”
“Their squabbles bore me, dear; but you can tell me who was the most in fault, if you think it worth while.”
“Their arguments are boring, my dear; but you can tell me who was more at fault if you think it's worth it.”
“Reginald, then, I am afraid; but it is not the poor boy; it is the influence of the stable-yard; and I do advise and entreat you to keep him out of it.”
“Reginald, I'm afraid it's not the poor boy; it's the influence of the stable yard. I strongly advise you to keep him away from it.”
“Impossible, my dear; you don't know boys. The stable is their paradise. When he grows older his father must interfere; meantime, let us talk of something more agreeable.”
“Impossible, my dear; you don’t understand boys. The stable is their paradise. When he gets older, his father will have to step in; in the meantime, let’s talk about something more pleasant.”
“Yes; you shall go on with your story. You had got to his look of despair when your papa came in that morning.”
“Yes; keep telling your story. You had just reached the part where he looked hopeless when your dad walked in that morning.”
“Oh, I have no time for anybody's despair just now; I can think of nothing but this detestable gown. Lucy, I suspect I almost wish I had made them put another breadth into the skirt.”
“Oh, I don’t have time for anyone's despair right now; I can’t think about anything except this awful gown. Lucy, I think I almost wish I had made them add another panel to the skirt.”
“Luncheon, ma'am.”
"Lunch, ma'am."
Lucy begged her aunt to go down alone; she would stay and work.
Lucy pleaded with her aunt to go down by herself; she would stay and work.
“No, you must come to luncheon; there is a dish on purpose for you—stewed eels.”
“No, you have to come for lunch; there's a dish just for you—stewed eels.”
“Eels; why, I abhor them; I think they are water-serpents.”
"Eels? Ugh, I can't stand them; I believe they're just water snakes."
“Who is it that is so fond of them, then?”
“Who loves them so much, then?”
“It is you, aunt.”
"It's you, aunt."
“So it is. I thought it had been you. Come, you must come down, whether you eat anything or not. I like somebody to talk to me while I am eating, and I had an idea just now—it is gone—but perhaps it will come back to me: it was about this abominable gown. O! how I wish there was not such a thing as dress in the world!!!”
“So it is. I thought it was you. Come on, you have to come down, whether you eat anything or not. I like having someone to talk to while I’m eating, and I just had an idea—it’s gone now—but maybe it’ll come back to me: it was about this terrible gown. Oh! how I wish there wasn’t such a thing as clothing in the world!!!”
While Mrs. Bazalgette was munching water-snakes with delicate zeal, and Lucy nibbling cake, came a letter. Mrs. Bazalgette read it with heightening color, laid it down, cast a pitying glance on Lucy, and said, with a sigh, “Poor girl!”
While Mrs. Bazalgette was enthusiastically munching on water-snakes, and Lucy was nibbling on cake, a letter arrived. Mrs. Bazalgette read it, her cheeks flushing, then put it down, gave Lucy a sympathetic look, and said with a sigh, “Poor girl!”
Lucy turned a little pale. “Has anything happened?” she faltered.
Lucy turned a bit pale. “Did something happen?” she stammered.
“Something is going to happen; you are to be torn away from here, where you are so happy—where we all love you, dear. It is from that selfish old bachelor. Listen: 'Dear madam, my niece Lucy has been due here three days. I have waited to see whether you would part with her without being dunned. My curiosity on that point is satisfied, and I have now only my affection to consult, which I do by requesting you to put her and her maid into a carriage that will be waiting for her at your door twenty-four hours after you receive this note. I have the honor to be, madam,' an old brute!!”
“Something is going to happen; you’re going to be taken away from here, where you are so happy—where we all love you, dear. It’s that selfish old bachelor. Listen: 'Dear madam, my niece Lucy was supposed to be here three days ago. I waited to see if you would let her go without being hounded. My curiosity about that is satisfied, and now I’m just thinking about my feelings, which leads me to ask you to put her and her maid into a carriage that will be waiting for them at your door twenty-four hours after you receive this note. I have the honor to be, madam,' what a dreadful man!!”
“And you can smile; but that is you all over; you don't care a straw whether you are happy or miserable.”
“And you can smile; but that’s just like you; you don’t care at all whether you’re happy or sad.”
“Don't I?”
"Don't I?"
“Not you; you will leave this, where you are a little queen, and go and bury yourself three months with that old bachelor, and nobody will ever gather from your face that you are bored to death; and here we are asked to the Cavendishes' next Wednesday, and the Hunts' ball on Friday—you are such a lucky girl—our best invitations always drop in while you are with us—we go out three times as often during your months as at other times; it is your good fortune, or the weather, or something.”
“Not you; you're going to leave this place, where you're a little queen, and spend three months hidden away with that old bachelor, and no one will ever guess from your face that you're completely bored; and here we have an invitation to the Cavendishes' next Wednesday, and the Hunts' ball on Friday—you’re such a lucky girl—our best invitations always come in while you’re with us—we go out three times more often during your visits than at other times; it’s your good luck, or the weather, or something.”
“Dear aunt, this was your own arrangement with Uncle Fountain. I used to be six months with each in turn till you insisted on its being three. You make me almost laugh, both you and Uncle Fountain; what do you see in me worth quarreling for?”
“Dear aunt, this was your own arrangement with Uncle Fountain. I used to spend six months with each of you in turn until you insisted on three. You both make me almost laugh, you and Uncle Fountain; what do you see in me that’s worth arguing about?”
“I will tell you what he sees—a good little spiritless thing—”
“I'll tell you what he sees—a nice little lifeless thing—”
“I am larger than you, dear.”
"I'm taller than you, dear."
“Yes, in body—that he can make a slave of—always ready to nurse him and his foe, or to put down your work and to take up his—to play at his vile backgammon.”
“Yes, in body—that he can turn into a slave—always ready to care for him and his enemy, or to put aside your work and take up his—to play his disgusting backgammon.”
“Piquet, please.”
"Piquet, please."
“Where is the difference?—to share his desolation, and take half his blue devils on your own shoulders, till he will hyp you so that to get away you will consent to marry into his set—the county set—some beggarly old family that came down from the Conquest, and has been going down ever since; so then he will let you fly—with a string: you must vegetate two miles from him; so then he can have you in to Backquette and write his letters: he will settle four hundred a year on you, and you will be miserable for life.”
“What's the difference?—to share his sadness and take some of his blues on your own shoulders, until he'll pressure you into marrying into his circle—the county crowd—some poor old family that traces back to the Conquest and has only been declining since then; and then he’ll allow you to leave—with restrictions: you have to live two miles away from him; then he can invite you to Backquette and write his letters for him: he'll give you four hundred a year, and you'll be miserable for the rest of your life.”
“Poor Uncle Fountain, what a schemer he turns out!”
“Poor Uncle Fountain, what a trickster he is!”
“Men all turn out schemers when you know them, Miss Impertinence. Well, dear, I have no selfish views for you. I love my few friends too single-heartedly for that; but I am sad when I see you leaving us to go where you are not prized.”
“Men all end up being schemers when you really get to know them, Miss Impertinence. Well, dear, I don't have any selfish motives for you. I care too deeply for my few friends for that; but I am sad when I see you leaving us to go where you aren't valued.”
“Indeed, aunt, I am prized at Font Abbey. I am overrated there as I am here. They all receive me with open arms.”
“Yeah, aunt, I’m valued at Font Abbey. I’m overhyped there just like I am here. Everyone welcomes me with open arms.”
“So is a hare when it comes into a trap,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, sharply, drawing upon a limited knowledge of grammar and field-sports.
“So is a hare when it gets caught in a trap,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, sharply, drawing on her limited knowledge of grammar and hunting.
“No—Uncle Fountain really loves me.”
“No—Uncle Fountain truly loves me.”
“As much as I do?” asked the lady, with a treacherous smile.
“As much as I do?” asked the woman, with a sly smile.
“Very nearly,” was the young courtier's reply. She went on to console her aunt's unselfish solicitude, by assuring her that Font Abbey was not a solitude; that dinners and balls abounded, and her uncle was invited to them all.
“Very close,” was the young courtier's reply. She continued to reassure her aunt's selfless concern by saying that Font Abbey wasn’t lonely; that there were plenty of dinners and balls, and her uncle was invited to all of them.
“You little goose, don't you see? all those invitations are for your sake, not his. If we could look in on him now we should find him literally in single cursedness. Those county folks are not without cunning. They say beauty has come to stay with the beast; we must ask the beast to dinner, so then beauty will come along with him.
“You little fool, don’t you see? All those invitations are for you, not him. If we could check on him right now, we’d find him totally miserable. Those county folks are pretty clever. They say that beauty has come to stay with the beast; we have to invite the beast to dinner, so beauty will come along with him.
“What other pleasure awaits you at Font Abbey?”
“What other enjoyment is in store for you at Font Abbey?”
“The pleasure of giving pleasure,” replied Lucy, apologetically.
"The joy of making others happy," Lucy said, with an apology.
“Ah! that is your weakness, Lucy. It is all very well with those who won't take advantage; but it is the wrong game to play with all the world. You will be made a tool of, and a slave of, and use of. I speak from experience. You know how I sacrifice myself to those I love; luckily, they are not many.”
“Ah! that is your weakness, Lucy. It’s fine to think that way about people who won’t take advantage of you; but it’s not a smart approach with everyone. You’ll end up being used and controlled. I’m speaking from experience. You know how I give myself up for those I care about; fortunately, there aren’t many of them.”
“Not so many as love you, dear.”
“Not as many as love you, dear.”
“Heaven forbid! but you are at the head of them all, and I am going to prove it—by deeds, not words.”
“Heaven forbid! But you are in charge of them all, and I am going to prove it—by actions, not just words.”
Lucy looked up at this additional feature in her aunt's affection.
Lucy looked up at this extra aspect of her aunt's love.
“You must go to the great bear's den for three months, but it shall be the last time!” Lucy said nothing.
“You have to go to the great bear's den for three months, but this will be the last time!” Lucy said nothing.
“You will return never to quit us, or, at all events, not the neighborhood.”
“You will come back and never leave us, or at least not the area.”
“That—would be nice,” said the courtier warmly, but hesitatingly; “but how will you gain uncle's consent?”
“That's—sounds nice,” said the courtier warmly, but hesitantly; “but how will you get your uncle's approval?”
“By dispensing with it.”
“By getting rid of it.”
“Yes; but the means, aunt?”
“Yes; but what's the plan, aunt?”
“A husband!”
“A partner!”
Lucy started and colored all over, and looked askant at her aunt with opening eyes, like a thoroughbred filly just going to start all across the road. Mrs. Bazalgette laid a loving hand on her shoulder, and whispered knowingly in her ear: “Trust to me; I'll have one ready for you against you come back this time.”
Lucy jumped and colored everywhere, looking sideways at her aunt with wide eyes, like a racehorse about to take off down the road. Mrs. Bazalgette gently placed a hand on her shoulder and whispered knowingly in her ear, “Trust me; I'll have one ready for you by the time you come back this time.”
“No, please don't! pray don't!” cried Lucy, clasping her hands in feeble-minded distress.
“No, please don't! I’m begging you!” cried Lucy, clasping her hands in helpless distress.
“In this neighborhood—one of the right sort.”
“In this neighborhood—one of the right kind.”
“I am so happy as I am.”
“I’m really happy as I am.”
“You will be happier when you are quite a slave, and so I shall save you from being snapped up by some country wiseacre, and marry you into our own set.”
“You will be happier when you are completely devoted, so I’ll protect you from being taken advantage of by some country fool and arrange for you to marry within our circle.”
“Merchant princes,” suggested Lucy, demurely, having just recovered her breath and what little sauce there was in her.
“Merchant princes,” Lucy suggested shyly, having just caught her breath and regained what little confidence she had.
“Yes, merchant princes—the men of the age—the men who could buy all the acres in the country without feeling it—the men who make this little island great, and a woman happy, by letting her have everything her heart can desire.”
“Yes, merchant princes—the men of the time—the men who could buy up all the land in the country without it affecting them—the men who make this small island significant, and a woman happy, by giving her everything her heart desires.”
“You mean everything that money can buy.”
“You mean everything that money can buy.”
“Of course. I said so, didn't I?”
“Of course. I said that, didn't I?”
“So, then, you are tired of me in the house?” remonstrated Lucy, sadly.
“Are you tired of me being at home?” Lucy asked, looking upset.
“No, ingrate; but you will be sure to marry soon or late.”
“No, ungrateful person; but you will definitely get married sooner or later.”
“No, I will not, if I can possibly help it.”
“No, I won’t, if I can help it.”
“But you can't help it; you are not the character to help it. The first man that comes to you and says: 'I know you rather dislike me' (you could not hate anybody, Lucy,) 'but if you don't take me I shall die of a broken fiddlestick,' you will whine out, 'Oh, dear! shall you? Well, then, sooner than disoblige you, here—take me!'”
“But you can't help it; you're just not that type of person. The first guy who approaches you and says, 'I know you really don't like me' (you could never hate anyone, Lucy), 'but if you don't agree to go out with me, I'll just die from a broken heart,' you'll whimper, 'Oh, really? You will? Well, then, rather than upset you, here—take me!’”
“Am I so weak as this?” asked Lucy, coloring, and the water coming into her eyes.
“Am I really this weak?” Lucy asked, her cheeks flushing and tears welling up in her eyes.
“Don't be offended,” said the other, coolly; “we won't call it weakness, but excess of complaisance; you can't say no to anybody.”
“Don't take it the wrong way,” said the other, calmly; “we won't label it weakness, but rather too much willingness to please; you just can't say no to anyone.”
“Yet I have said it,” replied Lucy, thoughtfully.
“Yet I have said it,” Lucy replied, thinking deeply.
“Have you? When? Oh, to me. Yes; where I am concerned you have sometimes a will of your own, and a pretty stout one; but never with anybody else.”
“Have you? When? Oh, to me. Yes; when it comes to me, you sometimes have a mind of your own, and a pretty strong one; but never with anyone else.”
The aunt then inquired of the niece, “frankly, now, between ourselves,” whether she had no wish to be married. The niece informed her in confidence that she had not, and was puzzled to conceive how the bare idea of marriage came to be so tempting to her sex. Of course, she could understand a lady wishing to marry, if she loved a gentleman who was determined to be unhappy without her; but that women should look about for some hunter to catch instead of waiting quietly till the hunter caught them, this puzzled her; and as for the superstitious love of females for the marriage rite in cases when it took away their liberty and gave them nothing amiable in return, it amazed her. “So, aunt,” she concluded, “if you really love me, driving me to the altar will be an unfortunate way of showing it.”
The aunt then asked the niece, “Honestly, just between us,” whether she had any desire to get married. The niece confided that she did not and was confused as to why the thought of marriage was so appealing to women. Of course, she could understand a woman wanting to marry if she loved a man who couldn't be happy without her; but she was baffled that women actively searched for a partner instead of waiting for one to find them. The idea that women had a superstitious love for marriage, especially when it meant losing their freedom and gaining nothing beneficial in return, astonished her. “So, aunt,” she concluded, “if you really care for me, pushing me towards the altar would be a terrible way to show it.”
While listening to this tirade, which the young lady delivered with great serenity, and concluded with a little yawn, Mrs. Bazalgette had two thoughts. The first was: “This girl is not flesh and blood; she is made of curds and whey, or something else;” the second was: “No, she is a shade hypocriticaler than other girls—before they are married, that is all;” and, acting on this latter conviction, she smiled a lofty incredulity, and fell to counting on her fingers all the moneyed bachelors for miles.
While listening to this rant, which the young woman delivered with great calm and finished with a little yawn, Mrs. Bazalgette had two thoughts. The first was: “This girl is not real; she’s made of curds and whey or something like that;” the second was: “No, she’s a bit more hypocritical than other girls—at least before they get married;” and, acting on this second thought, she smiled with a sense of disbelief and started counting on her fingers all the wealthy bachelors in the area.
At this Lucy winced with sensitive modesty, and for once a shade of vexation showed itself on her lovely features. The quick-sighted, keen-witted matron caught it, and instantly made a masterly move of feigned retreat. “No,” cried she, “I will not tease you anymore, love; just promise me not to receive any gentleman's addresses at Font Abbey, and I will never drive you from my arms to the altar.”
At this, Lucy flinched with delicate embarrassment, and for the first time, a hint of annoyance appeared on her beautiful face. The perceptive and sharp-minded woman noticed it right away and quickly pretended to back off. “No,” she exclaimed, “I won’t tease you anymore, dear; just promise me you won’t accept any proposals from gentlemen at Font Abbey, and I won’t ever push you away from my arms to the altar.”
“I promise that,” cried Lucy, eagerly.
"I promise that," Lucy exclaimed excitedly.
“Upon your honor?”
"On your honor?"
“Upon my honor.”
"On my honor."
“Kiss me, dear. I know you won't deceive me now you have pledged your honor. This solemn promise consoles me more than you can conceive.”
“Kiss me, my love. I know you won't let me down now that you've promised your loyalty. This serious vow comforts me more than you can imagine.”
“I am so glad; but if you knew how little it costs me.”
“I’m really glad; but if you only knew how little it costs me.”
“All the better; you will be more likely to keep it,” was the dry reply.
“All the better; you’ll be more likely to keep it,” was the flat response.
The conversation then took a more tender turn. “And so to-morrow you go! How dull the house will be without you! and who is to keep my brats in order now I have no idea. Well, there is nothing but meeting and parting in this world; it does not do to love people, does it? (ah!) Don't cry, love, or I shall give way; my desolate heart already brims over—no—now don't cry” (a little sharply); “the servants will be coming in to take away the things.”
The conversation then took a more tender turn. “So, tomorrow you leave! How boring the house will be without you! And who will keep my kids in line now? I have no clue. Well, it’s all just hellos and goodbyes in this world; loving people doesn’t really pay off, does it? (sigh) Don’t cry, my dear, or I’ll lose it; my heart is already so heavy—no—please don’t cry” (a bit sternly); “the staff will be coming in to take everything away.”
“Will you c—c—come and h—help me pack, dear?”
“Will you c—c—come and h—help me pack, dear?”
“Me, love? oh no! I could not bear the sight of your things put out to go away. I promised to call on Mrs. Hunt this afternoon; and you must not stop in all day yourself—I cannot let your health be sacrificed; you had better take a brisk walk, and pack afterward.”
“Me, love? Oh no! I couldn't stand seeing your things out for the move. I promised to visit Mrs. Hunt this afternoon, and you can't just stay in all day yourself—I can't let you sacrifice your health; you should take a quick walk and pack afterward.”
“Thank you, aunt. I will go and finish my drawing of Harrowden Church to take with me.”
“Thanks, Aunt. I'm going to finish my drawing of Harrowden Church to take with me.”
“No, don't go there; the meadows are wet. Walk upon the Hatton road; it is all gravel.”
“No, don’t go that way; the fields are soaked. Stick to the Hatton road; it’s all gravel.”
“Yes; only it is so ugly, and I have nothing to do that way.”
“Yes; it’s just so ugly, and I have nothing to do with it.”
“But I'll give you something to do,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, obligingly. “You know where old Sarah and her daughter live—the last cottages on that road; I don't like the shape of the last two collars they made me; you can take them back, if you like, and lend them one of yours I admire so for a pattern.”
“But I'll give you something to do,” Mrs. Bazalgette said generously. “You know where old Sarah and her daughter live—the last cottages on that road; I’m not happy with how the last two collars turned out; you can take them back if you want and lend them one of yours that I really like for a pattern.”
“That I will, with pleasure.”
"I'd be happy to."
“Shall you come back through the garden? If you don't—never mind; but, if you do, you may choose me a bouquet. The servants are incapable of a bouquet.”
“Will you come back through the garden? If not—it's okay; but if you do, you can pick me a bouquet. The staff can't manage a bouquet.”
“I will; thank you, dear. How kind and thoughtful of you to give me something to occupy me now that I am a little sad.” Mrs. Bazalgette accepted this tribute with a benignant smile, and the ladies parted.
“I will; thank you, dear. How kind and thoughtful of you to give me something to keep me busy now that I’m feeling a bit sad.” Mrs. Bazalgette accepted this gesture with a warm smile, and the ladies said their goodbyes.
The next morning a traveling-carriage, with four smoking post-horses, came wheeling round the gravel to the front door. Uncle Fountain's factotum got down from the dicky, packed Lucy's imperial on the roof, and slung a box below the dicky; stowed her maid away aft, arranged the foot-cushion and a shawl or two inside, and, half obsequiously, half bumptiously, awaited the descent of his fair charge.
The next morning, a carriage pulled by four steaming post horses came rolling around the gravel to the front door. Uncle Fountain's assistant got down from the seat, loaded Lucy's luggage on the roof, and placed a box under the seat; he stashed her maid in the back, arranged the footrest and a couple of shawls inside, and, half deferentially, half boldly, waited for his lovely passenger to come down.
Then, upstairs, came a sudden simultaneous attack of ardent lips, and a long, clinging embrace that would have graced the most glorious, passionate, antique love. Sculpture outdone, the young lady went down, and was handed into the carriage. Her ardent aunt followed presently, and fired many glowing phrases in at the window; and, just as the carriage moved, she uttered a single word quite quietly, as much as to say, Now, this I mean. This genuine word, the last Aunt Bazalgette spoke, had been, two hundred years before, the last word of Charles the First. Note the coincidences of history.
Then, upstairs, there was a sudden and passionate kiss followed by a long, tight embrace that would have made any classic love story proud. The young lady descended gracefully and was helped into the carriage. Her enthusiastic aunt soon followed, leaning in to say many heartfelt things through the window; and just as the carriage started to move, she quietly said a single word that seemed to mean, "This is what I truly mean." This sincere word, the last Aunt Bazalgette spoke, had been, two hundred years earlier, the last word of Charles the First. It's interesting how history coincides.
The two postboys lifted their whips level to their eyes by one instinct, the horses tightened the traces, the wheels ground the gravel, and Lucy was whirled away with that quiet, emphatic post-dict ringing in her ears,
The two messengers raised their whips to eye level instinctively, the horses tensed the traces, the wheels crunched on the gravel, and Lucy was whisked away with that quiet, emphatic post-dict ringing in her ears,
Remember!
Remember!
Font Hill was sixty miles off: they reached it in less than six hours. There was Uncle Fountain on the hall steps to receive her, and the comely housekeeper, Mrs. Brown, ducking and smiling in the background. While the servants were unpacking the carriage, Mr. Fountain took Lucy to her bedroom. Mrs. Brown had gone on before to see for the third time whether all was comfortable. There was a huge fire, all red; and on the table a gigantic nosegay of spring flowers, with smell to them all.
Font Hill was sixty miles away, and they got there in under six hours. Uncle Fountain was on the front steps to greet her, along with the friendly housekeeper, Mrs. Brown, who was smiling in the background. While the staff was unloading the carriage, Mr. Fountain took Lucy to her bedroom. Mrs. Brown had already gone ahead to check for the third time to make sure everything was comfortable. There was a big, bright fire, and on the table was a huge bouquet of spring flowers, all fragrant.
“Oh how nice, after a journey!” said Lucy, mowing down Uncle Fountain and Mrs. Brown with one comprehensive smile.
“Oh how nice, after a journey!” said Lucy, smiling broadly at Uncle Fountain and Mrs. Brown.
Mrs. Brown flamed with complacency.
Mrs. Brown glowed with self-satisfaction.
“What!” cried her uncle; “I suppose you expected a black fire and impertinent apologies by way of substitute for warmth; a stuffy room, and damp sheets, roasted, like a woodcock, twenty minutes before use.”
“What!” exclaimed her uncle; “I guess you thought you’d get a black fire and rude apologies instead of warmth; a cramped room, and damp sheets, cooked like a woodcock, twenty minutes before use.”
“No, uncle, dear, I expected every comfort at Font Abbey.” Brown retired with a courtesy.
“No, uncle, dear, I expected every comfort at Font Abbey.” Brown left with a bow.
“Aha! What! you have found out that it is all humbug about old bachelors not knowing comfort? Do bachelors ever put their friends into damp sheets? No; that is the women's trick with their household science. Your sex have killed more men with damp sheets than ever fell by the sword.”
“Aha! What! You’ve realized that the whole idea about old bachelors not knowing comfort is all nonsense? Do bachelors ever put their friends in wet sheets? No; that’s a trick of women and their household science. Your gender has caused more deaths with wet sheets than ever happened by the sword.”
“Yet nobody erects monuments to us,” put in Lucy, slyly.
“Yet nobody builds monuments to us,” Lucy said with a sly grin.
She missed fire. Uncle Fountain, like most Englishmen, could take in a pun by the ear, but wit only by the eye. “Do you remember when Mrs. Bazalgette put you into the linen sponge, and killed you?”
She missed the point. Uncle Fountain, like most Englishmen, could understand a pun when he heard it, but he only appreciated cleverness when he saw it. “Do you remember when Mrs. Bazalgette put you in the linen sponge and killed you?”
“Killed me?”
"Did you kill me?"
“Certainly, as far as in her lay. We can but do our best; well, she did hers, and went the right way to work.”
“Definitely, as much as she could. We can only do our best; well, she did hers and went about it the right way.”
“You see I survive.”
"I survive, you see."
“By a miracle. Dinner is at six.”
“By a miracle. Dinner is at six.”
“Very well, dear.”
“Sure thing, dear.”
“Yes; but six in this house means sixty minutes after five and sixty minutes before seven. I mention this the first day because you are just come from a place where it means twenty minutes to seven; also let me observe that I think I have noticed soup and potatoes eat better hot than cold, and meat tastes nicer done to a turn than—”
“Yes; but six in this house means 6:00 PM, which is an hour after five and an hour before seven. I point this out today because you just came from a place where it means 6:40 PM; also, I’d like to note that I think soup and potatoes taste better hot than cold, and meat is nicer when it's cooked just right than—”
“To a cinder?”
“To ashes?”
“Ha! ha! and come with an appetite, please.”
“Ha! Ha! And please come hungry!”
“Uncle, no tyranny, I beg.”
“Uncle, please no tyranny.”
“Tyranny? you know this is Liberty Hall; only when I eat I expect my companion to-eat too; besides, there is nothing to be gained by humbug to-day. There will be only us two at dinner; and when I see young ladies fiddling with an asparagus head instead of eating their dinner, it don't fall into the greenhorn's notion—exquisite creature! all soul! no stomach! feeds on air, ideas, and quadrille music—no; what do you think I say?”
“Tyranny? You know this is Liberty Hall; I only expect my companion to eat when I do. Besides, there’s no point in pretending today. It will just be the two of us at dinner, and when I see young ladies playing with an asparagus tip instead of actually eating, it doesn’t match the naïve belief—exquisite creature! full of soul! no appetite! survives on air, ideas, and dance music—no; what do you think I mean?”
“Something flattering, I feel sure.”
"Something flattering, I'm sure."
“On the contrary, something true. I say hypocrite! Been grubbing like a pig all day, so can't eat like a Christian at meal time; you can't humbug me.”
“On the contrary, that’s the truth. I call you a hypocrite! You’ve been digging around like a pig all day, so you can’t eat like a decent person at mealtime; you can’t fool me.”
“Alas! so I see. That decides me to be candid—and hungry.”
"Wow! I get it now. That makes me want to be honest—and hungry."
“Well, I am off; I don't stick to my friends and bore them with my affairs like that egotistical hussy, Jane Bazalgette. I amuse myself, and leave them to amuse themselves; that is my notion of politeness. I am going to see my pigs fed, then into the village. I am building a new blacksmith's shop there (you must come and look at it the first thing to-morrow); and at six, if you want to find me—”
“Well, I’m off; I don’t cling to my friends and bore them with my problems like that self-centered woman, Jane Bazalgette. I enjoy myself and let them have their fun; that’s my idea of being polite. I’m going to check on my pigs being fed, then I’ll head into the village. I’m building a new blacksmith shop there (you have to come and see it first thing tomorrow); and at six, if you want to find me—”
“I shall peep behind the soup-tureen.”
“I’m going to take a look behind the soup pot.”
“And there I shall be, if I am alive.” At dinner the old boy threw himself into the work with such zeal that soon after the cloth was removed, from fatigue and repletion, he dropped asleep, with his shoulder toward Lucy, but his face instinctively turned toward the fire. Lucy crept away on tiptoe, not to disturb him.
“And I’ll be there if I’m still alive.” At dinner, the old man threw himself into the meal with such enthusiasm that, shortly after the table was cleared, he fell asleep from exhaustion and being too full, with his shoulder facing Lucy but his face instinctively turned toward the fire. Lucy quietly tiptoed away so as not to wake him.
In about an hour he bustled into the drawing-room, ordered tea, blew up the footman because the cook had not water boiling that moment, drank three cups, then brightened up, rubbed his hands, and with a cheerful, benevolent manner, “Now, Lucy,” cried he, “come and help me puzzle out this tiresome genealogy.”
In about an hour, he hurried into the living room, ordered tea, scolded the footman because the cook didn’t have water boiling right then, drank three cups, then perked up, rubbed his hands together, and in a cheerful, friendly way, said, “Now, Lucy, come help me figure out this annoying family tree.”
A smile of warm assent from Lucy, and the old bachelor and the blooming Hebe were soon seated with a mountain of parchments by their side, and a tree spreading before them.
A warm smile of agreement from Lucy, and soon the old bachelor and the beautiful Hebe were seated next to a mountain of parchments, with a tree spread out before them.
It was not a finite tree like an elm or an oak; no, it was a banyan tree; covered an acre, and from its boughs little suckers dropped to earth, and turned to little trees, and had suckers in their turn, and “confounded the confusion.”
It wasn't a typical tree like an elm or an oak; no, it was a banyan tree; it spread over an acre, and from its branches, small shoots fell to the ground, growing into little trees, which in turn produced their own shoots, and “confounded the confusion.”
Uncle Fountain's happiness depended, pro tem, on proving that he was a sucker from the great bough of the Fontaines of Melton; and why? Because, this effected, he had only to go along that bough by an established pedigree to the great trunk of the Funteyns of Salle, and the first Funteyn of Salle was said to be (and this he hoped to prove true) great-grandson of Robert de Fontibus, son of John de Fonte.
Uncle Fountain's happiness relied, for now, on proving that he was a descendant from the prominent Fontaines of Melton; and why? Because, once he achieved that, he could trace his lineage along that branch to the main lineage of the Funteyns of Salle, and the first Funteyn of Salle was believed to be (which he hoped to prove true) the great-grandson of Robert de Fontibus, son of John de Fonte.
Now Uncle Fountain could prove himself the shoot of George his father (a step at which so many pedigrees halt), who was the shoot of William, who was the shoot of Richard; but here came a gap of eighty years between him and that Fountain, younger son of Melton, to whom he wanted to hook on. Now the logic of women, children, and criticasters is a thing of gaps; they reason as marches a kangaroo; but to mathematicians, logicians, and genealogists, a link wanting is a chain broken. This blank then made Uncle Fountain miserable, and he cried out for help. Lucy came with her young eyes, her woman's patience, and her own complaisance. A great ditch yawned between a crocheteer and a rotten branch he coveted. Our Quinta Curtia flung herself, her eyesight, and her time into that ditch.
Now Uncle Fountain could prove that he was the descendant of George, his father (a connection where many family trees come to a stop), who was the descendant of William, who was the descendant of Richard; but there was an eighty-year gap between him and the Fountain, the younger son of Melton, whom he wanted to connect to. The reasoning of women, children, and critics tends to have gaps; they think like a kangaroo leaps; but to mathematicians, logicians, and genealogists, a missing link means a broken chain. This blank made Uncle Fountain miserable, and he cried out for help. Lucy came with her youthful perspective, her womanly patience, and her willingness to help. A huge gap lay between a crocheter and the decayed branch he desired. Our Quinta Curtia threw herself, her vision, and her time into that gap.
Twelve o'clock came, and found them still wallowing in modern antiquity.
Twelve o'clock arrived, and found them still immersed in outdated trends.
“Bless me!” cried Mr. Fountain when John brought up the bed-candles, “how time flies when one is really employed.”
“Wow!” exclaimed Mr. Fountain when John brought up the bed-candles, “time flies when you’re actually busy.”
“Yes, indeed, uncle;” and by a gymnastic of courtesy she first crushed and then so molded a yawn that it glided into society a smile.
“Yes, indeed, uncle;” and with a skillful act of politeness, she first stifled and then shaped a yawn into a smile that fit right in with the social scene.
“We have spent a delightful evening, Lucy.”
“We had a lovely evening, Lucy.”
“Thanks to you, uncle.”
“Thanks, Uncle.”
“I hope you will sleep well, child.”
“I hope you sleep well, kid.”
“I am sure I shall, dear,” said she, sweetly and inadvertently.
“I’m sure I will, dear,” she said, sweetly and without realizing it.
CHAPTER II.
A LARGE aspiration is a rarity; but who has not some small ambition, none the less keen for being narrow—keener, perhaps? Mrs. Bazalgette burned to be great by dress; Mr. Fountain, member of a sex with higher aims, aspired to be great in the county.
A BIG aspiration is rare; but who doesn't have some small ambition, no less intense for being limited—maybe even more so? Mrs. Bazalgette was eager to stand out through her fashion; Mr. Fountain, a member of a sex with loftier goals, aimed to make a name for himself in the county.
Unluckily, his main property was in the funds. He had acres in ——shire; but so few that, some years ago, its lord lieutenant declined to make him an injustice of the peace. That functionary died, and on his death the mortified aspirant bought a coppice, christened it Springwood, and under cover of this fringe to his three meadows, applied to the new lord lieutenant as M'Duff approached M'Beth. The new man made him a magistrate; so now he aspired to be a deputy lieutenant, and attended all the boards of magistrates, and turnpike trusts, etc., and brought up votes and beer-barrels at each election, and, in, short, played all the cards in his pack, Lucy included, to earn that distinction.
Unfortunately, his main asset was in investments. He had some land in ——shire; but it was so little that a few years back, the lord lieutenant refused to make him a justice of the peace. When that official passed away, the disappointed candidate bought a small woodland, named it Springwood, and under the cover of this addition to his three meadows, applied to the new lord lieutenant just as M'Duff approached M'Beth. The new guy made him a magistrate; so now he aimed to be a deputy lieutenant, attended all the meetings of magistrates, turnpike trusts, etc., and brought in votes and beer barrels at every election, and, in short, played all his cards right, including Lucy, to gain that honor.
We may as well confess that there lurked in him a half-unconscious hope that some day or other, in some strange collision or combination of parties, a man profound in county business, zealous in county interests, personally obnoxious to nobody, might drop into the seat of county member; and, if this should be, would not he have the sense to hold his tongue upon the noisy questions that waste Parliament's time, and the nation's; but, on the first of those periodical attacks to which the wretched landowner is subject, wouldn't he speak, and show the difference between a mere member of the Commons and a member for the county?
We might as well admit that he had a subtle, almost unconscious hope that one day, through some unusual turn of events or alliances, a person who knew a lot about local issues, was passionate about community matters, and wasn't disliked by anyone could end up being elected as the county representative. And if that happened, wouldn't he have the wisdom to stay quiet on the noisy issues that waste Parliament's and the nation's time? But when those periodic crises that the unfortunate landowner faces hit, wouldn’t he speak up and demonstrate the difference between just being a member of the Commons and representing the county?
If anyone had asked this man plump which is the most important, England or ——shire, he would have certainly told you England; but our opinions are not the notions we repeat, and can defend by reasons or even by facts: our opinions are the notions we feel and act on.
If anyone had asked this chubby guy which is more important, England or ——shire, he would have definitely said England; but our opinions aren't just the ideas we talk about and can justify with reasons or even facts: our opinions are the beliefs we feel and act upon.
Could you have looked inside Mr. Fountain's head, you would have seen ideas corresponding to the following diagrams:
Could you have looked inside Mr. Fountain's mind, you would have seen ideas matching the following diagrams:
[drawing]
[drawing]
Mr. Fountain courted the stomach of the county.
Mr. Fountain sought the favor of the county's people.
Without this, he knew, an angel could not reach its heart; and here one of his eccentricities broke out. He drew a line, in his dictatorial way, between dinner and feeding parties. “A dinner party is two rubbers. Four gentlemen and four ladies sit round a circular table; then each can hear what anyone says, and need not twist the neck at every word. Foraging parties are from fourteen to thirty, set up and down a plank, each separated from those he could talk to as effectually as if the ocean rolled between, and bawling into one person's ear amid the din of knives, forks, and multitude. I go to those long strings of noisy duets because I must, but I give society at home.”
Without this, he knew, an angel couldn’t reach its heart; and here one of his odd behaviors showed. He established a clear distinction, in his bossy way, between dinner parties and casual gatherings. “A dinner party involves two rounds of cards. Four men and four women sit around a circular table; that way, everyone can hear each other without having to turn their heads for every comment. Casual gatherings range from fourteen to thirty people, lined up along a long table, and each person is as isolated from those they could converse with as if the ocean were between them, shouting into one person’s ear amid the chaos of knives and forks and the crowd. I attend those loud, tangled events because I have to, but I host society at home.”
The county people had just strength of mind to like the old boy's sociable dinners, though not to imitate them, and an invitation from him was very rarely declined when Lucy was with him.
The county folks appreciated the old man's friendly dinners, even if they didn't try to replicate them, and it was very rare for anyone to turn down an invitation from him when Lucy was by his side.
And she was in her glory. She could carry complaisance such a long way at Font Abbey—she was mistress of the house.
And she was in her element. She could be so agreeable for a long time at Font Abbey—she was in charge of the house.
She listened with a wonderful appearance of interest to county matters, i.e., to minute scandal and infinitesimal politics; to the county cricket match and archery meeting; to the past ball and the ball to come. In the drawing-room, when a cold fit fell on the coterie, she would glide to one egotist after another, find out the monotope, and set the critter Peter's, the Place de Concorde, the Square of St. Mark, Versailles, the Alhambra, the Apollo Belvidere, the Madonna of the Chair, and all the glories of nature and the feats of art could not warm. So, then, the fine gentleman began to act—to walk himself out as a person who had seen and could give details about anything, but was exalted far above admiring anything (quel grand homme! rien ne peut lui plaire); and on this, while the women were gazing sweetly on him, and revering his superiority to all great impressions, and the men envying, rather hating, but secretly admiring him too, she who had launched him bent on him a look of soft pity, and abandoned him to admiration.
She listened with a great show of interest to local issues, like small-town gossip and trivial politics; to the county cricket match and archery event; to past events and those still to come. In the drawing room, when the conversation turned dull, she would move from one self-absorbed person to another, uncovering their monotonous tales, and highlight experiences that places like Peter's, Place de Concorde, St. Mark's Square, Versailles, the Alhambra, the Apollo Belvedere, the Madonna of the Chair, and all of nature's wonders and artistic achievements couldn't seem to brighten. Then, the gentleman would put on a show—acting like someone who had seen it all and could share endless details, but felt above appreciating anything himself (what a grand man! nothing can please him); while the women gazed at him admiringly, honoring his superiority over all great experiences, and the men both envied and silently admired him, she, who had given him the spotlight, cast on him a look of gentle pity and left him to bask in admiration.
“Poor Mr. Talboys,” thought she, “I fear I have done him an ill turn by drawing him out;” and she glided to her uncle, who was sitting apart, and nobody talking to him.
“Poor Mr. Talboys,” she thought, “I worry I may have done him a disservice by bringing him out;” and she smoothly walked over to her uncle, who was sitting alone with no one talking to him.
Mr. Talboys, started by Lucy, ambled out his high-pacing nil admirantem character, and derived a little quiet self-satisfaction. This was the highest happiness he was capable of; so he was not ungrateful to Miss Fountain, who had procured it him, and partly for this, partly because he had been kind to her and lent her a pony, he shook hands with her somewhat cordially at parting. As it happened, he was the last guest.
Mr. Talboys, started by Lucy, sauntered out his fast-paced nil admirantem personality, feeling a bit of quiet self-satisfaction. This was the greatest happiness he could achieve, so he was grateful to Miss Fountain, who had made it possible for him. Partly because of this and partly because he had been kind to her and lent her a pony, he shook hands with her in a somewhat friendly manner as they said goodbye. As it turned out, he was the last guest.
“You have won that, man's heart, Lucy,” cried Mr. Fountain, with a mixture of surprise and pride.
“You've won that guy's heart, Lucy,” exclaimed Mr. Fountain, with a mix of surprise and pride.
Lucy made no reply. She looked quickly into his face to see if he was jesting.
Lucy didn't respond. She glanced quickly at his face to check if he was joking.
“Writing, Lucy—so late?”
"Writing, Lucy—this late?"
“Only a few lines, uncle. You shall see them; I note the more remarkable phenomena of society. I am recalling a conversation between three of our guests this evening, and shall be grateful for your opinion on it. There! Read it out, please.”
“Just a few lines, Uncle. You’ll see them; I’m noting the more interesting aspects of society. I’m thinking about a conversation between three of our guests tonight, and I’d appreciate your thoughts on it. Here! Please read it aloud.”
Mrs. Luttrell. “We missed you at the archery meeting—ha! ha! ha!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “We missed you at the archery meeting—haha!”
Mrs. Willis. “Mr. Willis would not let me go—he! he! he!”
Mrs. Willis. “Mr. Willis wouldn't let me go—ha! ha! ha!”
Mrs. James. “Well, at all events—he! he!—you will come to the flower show.”
Mrs. James. “Well, either way—ha! ha!—you’re going to the flower show.”
Mrs. Willis. “Oh yes!—he! he!—I am so fond of flowers—ha! ha!”
Mrs. Willis. “Oh yes!—ha!—I really love flowers—haha!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “So am I. I adore them—he! he!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “Me too. I love them—ha! ha!”
Mrs. Willis. “How sweetly Miss Malcolm sings—he! he!”
Mrs. Willis. “Miss Malcolm sings so beautifully—haha!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “Yes, she shakes like a bird—ha! ha!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “Yeah, she shakes like a bird—ha! ha!”
Mrs. James. “A little Scotch accent though—he! he!”
Mrs. James. “Just a bit of a Scottish accent—ha! ha!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “She is Scotch—he! he!” (To John offering her tea.) “No more, thank you—he! he!”
Mrs. Luttrell. “She’s Scottish—ha! ha!” (To John offering her tea.) “No more, thanks—ha! ha!”
Mrs. James. “Shall you go the Assize sermon?—ha! ha!”
Mrs. James. “Are you going to the Assize sermon?—ha! ha!”
Mrs. Willis. “Oh, yes—he! he!—the last was very dry—he! he! Who preaches it this term?—he!”
Mrs. Willis. “Oh, yeah—he! he!—the last one was really dry—he! he! Who’s preaching it this term?—he!”
Mrs. James. “The Bishop—he! he!”
Mrs. James. “The Bishop—lol!”
Mrs. Willis. “Then I shall certainly go; he is such a dear preacher—he! he!”
Mrs. Willis. “Then I will definitely go; he is such a wonderful preacher—he! he!”
“Just tell me what is the precise meaning of 'ha! ha!' and what of 'he! he!'”
“Just tell me what 'ha! ha!' really means and what about 'he! he!'”
“The precise meaning? There you puzzle me, uncle.”
“The exact meaning? You’ve got me confused there, Uncle.”
“I mean, what do you mean by them?”
“I mean, what do you mean by them?”
“Oh, I put 'ha! ha!' when they giggle, and 'he! he!' when they only chuckle.”
“Oh, I put 'ha! ha!' when they laugh, and 'he! he!' when they just chuckle.”
“Then this is a caricature, my lady?”
“Then this is a cartoon, my lady?”
“No, dear, you know I have no satire in me; it is taken down to the letter, and I fear I must trouble you for the solution.”
“No, dear, you know I’m not sarcastic; it’s written exactly as it is, and I’m afraid I need to ask you for the answer.”
“Well, the solution is, they are three fools.”
“Well, the answer is that they’re just three idiots.”
“No, uncle, begging your pardon, they are not,” replied Lucy, politely but firmly.
“No, uncle, with all due respect, they’re not,” replied Lucy, politely but firmly.
“Well, then, three d—d fools.”
“Well, then, three damn fools.”
Lucy winced at the participle, but was two polite to lecture her elder. “They have not that excuse,” said she; “they are all sensible women, who discharge the duties of life with discretion except society; and they can discriminate between grave and gay whenever they are not at a party; and as for Mrs. Luttrell, when she is alone with me she is a sweet, natural love.”
Lucy winced at the participle but was too polite to lecture her elder. “They don't have that excuse,” she said. “They're all sensible women who handle life's responsibilities wisely except when it comes to social events; they can tell the difference between serious and fun whenever they're not at a party. And as for Mrs. Luttrell, when she’s alone with me, she’s a sweet, genuine love.”
“They cackled—at every word—like that—the whole evening!!??”
“They laughed loudly—at every word—like that—the whole evening!!??”
“Except when you told that funny story about the Irish corporal who was attacked by a mastiff, and killed him with his halberd, and, when he was reproached by his captain for not being content to repel so valuable an animal with the butt end of his lance, answered—ha! ha!”
“Except when you shared that funny story about the Irish corporal who was attacked by a mastiff, and he killed it with his halberd. When his captain scolded him for not just using the butt end of his lance to fend off such a valuable animal, he replied—ha! ha!”
“So, then, he answered 'Haw! haw!' did he?”
“So, he replied, 'Haw! haw!' did he?”
“Now, uncle! No; he answered, 'So I would, your arnr, if he had run at me with his tail!' Now, that was genuine wit, mixed with quite enough fun to make an intelligent person laugh; and then you told it so drolly—ha! ha!”
“Now, uncle! No; he replied, 'I sure would, your honor, if he had come at me with his tail!' Now, that was real wit, combined with just enough humor to make a smart person laugh; and you told it so amusingly—ha! ha!”
“They did not laugh at that?”
“They didn’t laugh at that?”
“Sat as grave as judges.”
"Sat as serious as judges."
“And you tell me they are not fools.”
“And you're telling me they're not idiots.”
“I must repeat, they have not that excuse. Perhaps their risibility had been exhausted. After laughing three hours a propos de rien, it is time to be serious out of place. I will tell you what they did laugh at, though. Miss Malcolm sang a song with a title I dare not attempt. There were two lines in it which I am going to mispronounce; but you are not Scotch, so I don't care for you, uncle, darling.
“I have to say again, they don’t have that excuse. Maybe they had laughed so much that they were out of laughs. After three hours of laughing about nothing, it’s time to be serious. But I will tell you what they actually laughed at. Miss Malcolm sang a song with a title I won’t even try to say. There were two lines in it that I’m going to mispronounce, but you’re not Scottish, so I don’t mind you, uncle, dear.”
“'He had but a saxpence; he break it in twa, And he gave me the half o't when he gaed awa.'
“'He had only a sixpence; he broke it in two, And he gave me half of it when he went away.'
“They laughed at that; a general giggle went round.”
“They laughed at that; a general chuckle went around.”
“Well, I must confess, I don't see much to laugh at in that, Lucy.”
“Well, I have to admit, I don’t find much to laugh about in that, Lucy.”
“It would be odd if you did, uncle, dear; why, it is pathetic.”
“It would be strange if you did, uncle, dear; it really is sad.”
“Pathetic? Oh, is it?”
“Pathetic? Really?”
“You naughty, cunning uncle, you know it is; it is pathetic, and almost heroic. Consider, dear: in a world where the very newspapers show how mercenary we all are, a poor young man is parted from his love. He has but one coin to go through the world with, and what does he do with it? Scheme to make the sixpence a crown, and to make the crown a pound? No; he breaks this one treasure in two, that both the poor things may have a silver token of love and a pledge of his return. I am sure, if the poet had been here, he would have been quite angry with us for laughing at that line.”
“You mischievous, clever uncle, you know it is; it’s sad, and almost heroic. Think about it, dear: in a world where the newspapers highlight how self-serving we all are, a poor young man is separated from his love. He has only one coin to get by, and what does he do with it? Try to turn the sixpence into a crown, and then make the crown a pound? No; he splits this one treasure in half so that both of them can have a silver token of love and a promise of his return. I’m sure if the poet had been here, he would have been quite upset with us for laughing at that line.”
“Keep your temper. Why, this is new from you, Lucy; but you women of sugar can all cauterize your own sex; the theme inspires you.”
“Stay calm. Wow, this is new from you, Lucy; but you women who are sweet can all criticize your own kind; the topic inspires you.”
“Uncle, how dare you! Are you not afraid I shall be angry one of these days, dear!!? The gentlemen were equally concerned in this last enormity. Poor Jemmy, or Jammy, with his devotion and tenderness that soothed, and his high spirit that supported the weaker vessel, was as funny to our male as to our female guests—so there. I saw but one that understood him, and did not laugh at him.”
“Uncle, how could you! Aren't you worried I might get mad someday, dear!!? The guys were just as worried about this last outrageous thing. Poor Jemmy, or Jammy, with his caring and gentle nature that calmed everyone down, and his strong spirit that lifted up the weaker ones, was just as entertaining to our male guests as he was to the female ones—there you go. I only saw one person who understood him and didn’t laugh at him.”
“Talboys, for a pound.”
"Talboys, for a dollar."
“Mr. Talboys? no! You, dear uncle; you did not laugh; I noticed it with all a niece's pride.”
“Mr. Talboys? No! You, dear uncle; you didn't laugh; I noticed it with all the pride of a niece.”
“Of course I didn't. Can I hear a word these ladies mew? can I tell in what language even they are whining and miauling? I have given up trying this twenty years and more.”
“Of course I didn’t. Can I understand a word these ladies are saying? Can I tell what language they’re even whining and meowing in? I’ve given up trying for over twenty years now.”
“I return to my question,” said Lucy hastily.
“I’m coming back to my question,” said Lucy quickly.
“And I to my solution; your three graces are three d—d fools. If you can account for it in any other way, do.”
“And I’ve come to my conclusion; your three graces are three damn fools. If you can explain it any other way, go ahead.”
“No, uncle dear. If you had happened to agree with me beforehand, I would; but as you do not, I beg to be excused. But keep the paper, and the next time listen to the talk and unmeaning laughter; you will find I have not exaggerated, and some day, dear, I will tell you how my mamma used to account for similar monstrosities in society.”
“No, dear uncle. If you had happened to agree with me earlier, I would; but since you don’t, I’d like to be excused. But keep the paper, and next time pay attention to the conversation and pointless laughter; you’ll see I haven't exaggerated, and one day, dear, I’ll tell you how my mom used to explain similar absurdities in society.”
“Here is a mysterious little toad. Well, Lucy, for all this you enjoyed yourself. I never saw you in better spirits.”
“Here’s a mysterious little toad. Well, Lucy, you really had a great time with all this. I’ve never seen you in better spirits.”
“I am glad you saw that,” said Lucy, with a languid smile.
“I’m glad you noticed that,” said Lucy, with a relaxed smile.
“And how Talboys came out.”
“And how Talboys turned out.”
“He did,” sighed Lucy.
“He did,” sighed Lucy.
Here the young lady lighted softly on an ottoman, and sank gracefully back with a weary-o'-the-world air; and when she had settled down like so much floss silk, fixing her eye on the ceiling, and doling her words out languidly yet thoughtfully—just above a whisper, “Uncle, darling,” inquired she, “where are the men we have all heard of?”
Here, the young woman gently settled onto an ottoman and leaned back gracefully, looking tired of the world. Once she was comfortable, like a soft piece of silk, she fixed her gaze on the ceiling and spoke her words slowly yet thoughtfully—just above a whisper, “Uncle, darling,” she asked, “where are the men we've all heard about?”
“How should I know? What men?”
“How would I know? What guys?”
“Where are the men of sentiment, that can understand a woman, and win her to reveal her real heart, the best treasure she has, uncle dear?” She paused for a reply; none coming, she continued with decreasing energy:
“Where are the sensitive guys who can understand a woman and get her to show her true feelings, her most valuable treasure, dear uncle?” She paused for an answer; since none came, she continued with less energy:
“Where are the men of spirit? the men of action? the upright, downright men, that Heaven sends to cure us of our disingenuousness? Where are the heroes and the wits?” (an infinitesimal yawn); “where are the real men? And where are the women to whom such men can do homage without degrading themselves? where are the men who elevate a woman without making her masculine, and the women who can brighten and polish, and yet not soften the steel of manhood—tell me, tell me instantly,” said she, with still greater languor and want of earnestness, and her eyes remained fixed on the ceiling in deep abstraction.
“Where are the spirited men? The men of action? The honest, straightforward guys that Heaven sends to free us from our insincerity? Where are the heroes and the clever ones?” (a tiny yawn); “where are the real men? And where are the women who these men can admire without losing their own dignity? Where are the men who uplift a woman without making her manly, and the women who can enhance and refine, yet not weaken the strength of manhood—tell me, tell me right now,” she said, with even more weariness and lack of seriousness, her eyes still fixed on the ceiling in deep thought.
“They are all in this house at this moment,” said Mr. Fountain, coolly.
“They're all in this house right now,” Mr. Fountain said calmly.
“Who, dear? I fear I was not attending to you. How rude!!”
“Who, dear? I’m sorry, I wasn’t really listening to you. How rude!!”
“Horrid. I say the men and women you inquire for are all in this house of mine;” and the old gentleman's eyes twinkled.
“Horrid. I tell you, the men and women you're asking about are all in this house of mine;” and the old man's eyes twinkled.
“Uncle! Heaven forgive you, and—oh, fie!”
“Uncle! May heaven forgive you, and—oh, come on!”
“They are, upon my soul.”
“They are, I swear.”
“Then they must be in some part of it I have not visited. Are they in the kitchen?” (with a little saucy sneer.)
“Then they must be in some part of it I haven't been to. Are they in the kitchen?” (with a slight sarcastic smirk.)
“No, they are in the library.”
“No, they’re at the library.”
“In the lib—Ah! le malin!”
“In the library—Ah! the clever one!”
“They were never seen in the drawing-room, and never will be.”
“They were never seen in the living room, and never will be.”
“Yet surely they must have lived in nature before they were embalmed in print,” said Lucy, interrogating the ceiling again.
“Yet they must have lived in nature before they were captured in print,” Lucy said, looking up at the ceiling again.
“The nearest approach you will meet to these paragons is Reginald Talboys,” said Fountain, stoutly.
“The closest you’ll get to these role models is Reginald Talboys,” said Fountain confidently.
“Uncle, I do love you;” and Lucy rose with Juno-like slowness and dignity, and, leaning over the old boy, kissed him with sudden small fury.
“Uncle, I really do love you;” and Lucy stood up with a graceful slowness and dignity, and, leaning over the old man, kissed him with a burst of sudden affection.
“Why?” asked he, eagerly, connecting this majestic squirt of affection with his last speech.
“Why?” he asked eagerly, linking this impressive expression of affection to his last speech.
“Because you are such a nice, dear, sarcastic thing. Let us drink tea in the library to-morrow, then that will be an approach to—”
“Because you are such a nice, dear, sarcastic thing. Let's have tea in the library tomorrow; that will be a step towards—”
With this illegitimate full stop the conversation ended, and Miss Fountain took a candle and sauntered to bed.
With this abrupt ending, the conversation came to a close, and Miss Fountain took a candle and casually walked to bed.
In church next Sunday Lucy observed a young lady with a beaming face, who eyed her by stealth in all the interstices of devotion. She asked her uncle who was that pretty girl with a nez retrousse.
In church next Sunday, Lucy noticed a young woman with a bright smile who secretly watched her during the moments of worship. She asked her uncle who that pretty girl with a turned-up nose was.
“A cocked nose? It must be my little friend, Eve Dodd. I didn't know she was come back.”
“A turned-up nose? That must be my little friend, Eve Dodd. I didn’t realize she had returned.”
“What a pretty face to be in such—such a—such an impossible bonnet. It has come down from another epoch.” This not maliciously, but with a sort of tender, womanly concern for beauty set off to the most disadvantage.
“What a pretty face to be in such—such a—such an awful hat. It looks like it belongs in a different era.” Not said with malice, but with a kind of gentle, feminine concern for beauty being so poorly showcased.
“O, hang her bonnet! She is full of fun; she shall drink tea with us; she is a great favorite of mine.”
“O, forget her bonnet! She's so much fun; she should come have tea with us; she's one of my favorites.”
They quickened their pace, and caught Eve Dodd just as she took a flying leap over some water that lay in her path, and showed a charming ankle. In those days female dress committed two errors that are disappearing: it revealed the whole foot by day, and hid a section of the bosom at night.
They picked up the pace and caught up with Eve Dodd just as she jumped over a puddle in her path, revealing a lovely ankle. Back then, women's clothing made two mistakes that are fading away: it showed the entire foot during the day and covered part of the chest at night.
After the usual greetings, Mr. Fountain asked Eve if she would come over and drink tea with him and his niece.
After the usual greetings, Mr. Fountain asked Eve if she would come over and have tea with him and his niece.
Miss Dodd colored and cast a glance of undisguised admiration at Miss Fountain, but she said: “Thank you, sir; I am much obliged, but I am afraid I can't come. My brother would miss me.”
Miss Dodd blushed and looked at Miss Fountain with clear admiration, but she said, “Thank you, sir; I really appreciate it, but I’m afraid I can’t come. My brother would miss me.”
“What—the sailor? Is he at home?”
“What—the sailor? Is he back?”
“Yes, sir; came home last night”; and she clapped her hands by way of comment. “He has been with my mother all church-time; so now it is my turn, and I don't know how to let him out of my sight yet awhile.” And she gave a glance at Miss Fountain, as much as to say, “You understand.”
“Yes, sir; got home last night,” she said, clapping her hands in response. “He’s been with my mom the whole time at church, so now it’s my turn, and I don’t want to lose sight of him just yet.” She glanced at Miss Fountain, as if to say, “You get it.”
“Well, Eve,” said Mr. Fountain good-humoredly, “we must not separate brother and sister,” and he was turning to go.
“Well, Eve,” Mr. Fountain said cheerfully, “we can't separate brother and sister,” and he was about to leave.
“Perhaps, uncle,” said Lucy, looking not at Mr. Fountain, but at Eve—“Mr.—Mr.—”
“Maybe, uncle,” said Lucy, glancing not at Mr. Fountain, but at Eve—“Mr.—Mr.—”
“David Dodd is my brother's name,” said Eve, quickly.
“David Dodd is my brother's name,” Eve said quickly.
“Mr. David Dodd might be persuaded to give us the pleasure of his company too.”
“Mr. David Dodd might be convinced to join us as well.”
“Oh yes, if I may bring dear David with me,” burst out the child of nature, coloring again with pleasure.
“Oh yes, can I bring dear David with me?” exclaimed the child of nature, blushing with joy.
“It will add to the obligation,” said Lucy, finishing the sentence in character.
“It will add to the obligation,” Lucy said, completing the sentence in character.
“So that is settled,” said Mr. Fountain, somewhat dryly.
“So that's settled,” said Mr. Fountain, a bit dryly.
As they were walking home together, the courtier asked her uncle rather coldly, “Who are these we have invited, dear?”
As they walked home together, the courtier asked her uncle somewhat coldly, “Who are the people we've invited, dear?”
“Who are they? A pretty girl and a man she wouldn't come without.”
“Who are they? A pretty girl and a man she wouldn’t come without.”
“And who is the gentleman? What is he?”
“And who is the guy? What is he?”
“A marine animal—first mate of a ship.”
“A sea creature—first mate on a ship.”
“First mate? mate? Is that what in the novels is called boatswain's mate?”
“First mate? Mate? Is that what they call the bosun's mate in the novels?”
“Haw! haw! haw! I say, Lucy, ask him when he comes if he is the bosen's mate. How little Eve will blaze!”
“Haw! haw! haw! I say, Lucy, ask him when he comes if he’s the bosun’s mate. How little Eve is going to freak out!”
“Then I shall ask him nothing of the kind. Do tell me! I know admirals—they swear—and captains, and, I think, lieutenants, and, above all, those little loves of midshipmen, strutting with their dirks and cocked hats, like warlike bantams, but I never met 'mates.' Mates?”
“Then I won't ask him anything like that. Please, tell me! I know admirals—they swear—and captains, and, I think, lieutenants, and, especially, those adorable midshipmen, strutting around with their daggers and fancy hats, like little soldiers, but I’ve never met 'mates.' Mates?”
“That is because you have only been introduced to the Royal Navy; but there is another navy not so ornamental, but quite as useful, called the East India Company's.”
"That’s because you’ve only been introduced to the Royal Navy; but there’s another navy that isn’t as fancy, but just as useful, called the East India Company’s."
“I am ashamed to say I never heard of it.”
“I’m embarrassed to say I’ve never heard of it.”
“I dare say not. Well, in this navy there are only two kinds of superior officers—the mates and the captain. There are five or six mates. Young Dodd has been first mate some time, so I suppose he will soon be a captain.”
“I wouldn’t say so. In this navy, there are only two types of superior officers—the mates and the captain. There are five or six mates. Young Dodd has been the first mate for a while now, so I guess he’ll be a captain soon.”
“Uncle!”
"Uncle!"
“Well.”
"Okay."
“Will this—mate—swear?”
“Will this—dude—swear?”
“Clearly.”
"Obviously."
“There, now. I do not like swearing on a Sunday. That wicked old admiral used to make me shudder.”
“There, now. I don’t like swearing on a Sunday. That nasty old admiral used to give me the creeps.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Fountain, playing upon innocence, “he swore by the Supreme Being, 'I bet sixpence.'”
“Oh,” said Mr. Fountain, feigning innocence, “he swore by the Supreme Being, ‘I bet sixpence.’”
“Yes,” said Lucy, in a low, soft voice of angelic regret.
“Yes,” said Lucy, in a quiet, soft voice filled with angelic regret.
“Ah! he was in the Royal Navy. But this is a merchantman; you don't think he will presume to break into the monopoly of the superior branch. He will only swear by the wind and weather. Thunder and squalls! Donner and blitzen! Handspikes and halyards! these are the innocent execrations of the merchant service—he! he! ho!”
“Ah! he was in the Royal Navy. But this is a merchant ship; you don't think he'll dare to interfere with the monopoly of the superior branch. He will only swear by the wind and weather. Thunder and storms! Damn it! Handspikes and ropes! these are the harmless curses of the merchant service—ha! ha! ho!”
“Uncle, can you be serious?” asked Lucy, somewhat coldly; “if so, be so good as to tell me, is this gentleman—a—gentleman?”
“Uncle, can you be serious?” asked Lucy, a bit coldly; “if you can, please let me know, is this guy—a—gentleman?”
“Well,” replied the other, coolly, “he is what I call a nondescript; like an attorney, or a surgeon, or a civil engineer, or a banker, or a stock-broker, and all that sort of people. He can be a gentleman if he is thoroughly bent on it; you would in his place, and so should I; but these skippers don't turn their mind that way. Old families don't go into the merchant service. Indeed, it would not answer. There they rise by—by—mere maritime considerations.”
“Well,” replied the other, coolly, “he's what I’d call a nondescript; like an attorney, or a surgeon, or a civil engineer, or a banker, or a stockbroker, and all those kinds of people. He can be a gentleman if he really wants to; you would in his position, and so would I; but those ship captains don’t think like that. Old families don’t enter the merchant service. In fact, it wouldn’t make sense. They advance based on—on—just maritime factors.”
“Then, uncle,” began Lucy, with dignified severity, “permit me to say that, in inviting a nondescript, you showed—less consideration for me than—you—are in the habit—of doing, dearest.”
“Then, Uncle,” Lucy began, with a serious tone, “let me say that, by inviting someone so unremarkable, you showed less consideration for me than you usually do, dear.”
“Well, have a headache, and can't come down.”
“Well, I have a headache and can't come downstairs.”
“So I certainly should; but, most unfortunately, I have an objection to tell fibs on a Sunday.”
“So I definitely should; but, unfortunately, I have a problem with telling lies on a Sunday.”
“You are quite right; we should rest from our usual employments one day-ha! ha! and so go at it fresher to-morrow—haw! ho! Come, Lucy, don't you be so exclusive. Eve Dodd is a merry girl. She comes and amuses me when you are not here, and David, by all accounts, is a fine young fellow, and as modest as a girl of fifteen; they will make me laugh, especially Eve, and it would be hard at my age, I think, if I might not ask whom I like—to tea.”
“You're absolutely right; we should take a break from our usual work one day—ha! ha! and come back fresh tomorrow—haw! ho! Come on, Lucy, don't be so exclusive. Eve Dodd is a fun girl. She comes and keeps me entertained when you’re not around, and David, from what I've heard, is a great young guy, as modest as a fifteen-year-old girl; they always make me laugh, especially Eve, and I think at my age, it would be tough if I couldn't invite whoever I wanted over for tea.”
“So it would,” put in Lucy, hastily; she added, coaxing, “it shall have its own way—it shall have what makes it laugh.”
“So it would,” Lucy chimed in quickly; she added, encouragingly, “it will get what it wants—it will have what makes it happy.”
Long before eight o'clock the Fountains had forgotten that they had invited the Dodds.
Long before eight o'clock, the Fountains had completely forgotten that they had invited the Dodds.
Not so Eve. She was all in a flutter, and hesitated between two dresses, and by some blessed inspiration decided for the plainest; but her principal anxiety was, not about herself, but about David's deportment before the Queen of Fashion, for such report proclaimed Miss Fountain. “And those fine ladies are so satirical,” said Eve to herself; “but I will lecture him going along.”
Not Eve. She was really anxious, torn between two dresses, and by some lucky inspiration, she chose the simplest one; but her main worry wasn’t about herself, but about how David would act in front of the Queen of Fashion, as Miss Fountain was often called. “Those high-class ladies can be so judgmental,” Eve thought to herself; “but I’ll give him a pep talk on the way.”
Dinner time, and, by consequence, tea time, came earlier in those days; so, about eight o'clock, a tall, square-shouldered young fellow was walking in the moonlight toward Font Abbey, Eve holding his hand, and tripping by his side, and lecturing him on deportment very gravely while dancing around him and pulling him all manner of ways, like your solid tune with your gamboling accompaniment, a combination now in vogue. All of a sudden, without with your leave or by your leave, the said David caught this light fantastic object up in his arms, and carried it on one shoulder.
Dinner time, and therefore tea time, was earlier back then; so, around eight o'clock, a tall, broad-shouldered young man was walking in the moonlight towards Font Abbey, with Eve holding his hand, skipping alongside him, and seriously lecturing him on his behavior while dancing around him and pulling him in all sorts of directions, like a solid melody with a playful accompaniment, a popular mix nowadays. Suddenly, without asking for permission, David scooped up this lively character and tossed her over his shoulder.
On this she gave a little squeak; then, without a moment's interval, continued her lecture as if nothing had happened. She looked down from her perch like a hen from a ladder, and laid down the law to David with seriousness and asperity.
On this, she let out a small squeak; then, without missing a beat, continued her lecture as if nothing had happened. She looked down from her high spot like a hen from a ladder and laid down the law to David with seriousness and intensity.
“And just please to remember that they are people a long way above us—at least above what we are now, since father fell into trouble; so don't you make too free; and Miss Fountain is the finest of all the fine ladies in the county.”
“And just please remember that they are people far above us—at least above who we are now, since dad got into trouble; so don’t get too comfortable; and Miss Fountain is the best of all the high-class ladies in the county.”
“Then I am sorry we are going.”
“Then I’m sorry we’re leaving.”
“No, you are not; she is a beautiful girl.”
“No, you’re not; she’s a beautiful girl.”
“That alters the case.”
“That changes the situation.”
“No, it does not. Don't chatter so, David, interrupting forever, but listen and mind what I say, or I'll never take you anywhere again.”
“No, it doesn’t. Stop chatting so much, David, always interrupting, and listen to what I’m saying, or I won’t take you anywhere again.”
“Are you sure you are taking me now?” asked David, dryly.
“Are you really taking me now?” asked David, dryly.
“Why not, Mr. David?” retorted Eve, from his shoulder. “Didn't I hear you tell how you took the Combermere out of harbor, and how you brought her into port; she didn't take you out and bring you home, eh?”
“Why not, Mr. David?” Eve replied, leaning against his shoulder. “Didn’t I hear you say how you took the Combermere out of the harbor, and how you brought her into port? She didn’t take you out and bring you home, right?”
“Had me there, though.”
"You got me there, though."
“Yes; and, what is more, you are not skipper of the Combermere yet, and never will be; but I am skipper of you.”
“Yes; and what's more, you're not the captain of the Combermere yet, and you never will be; but I am in charge of you.”
“Ashore—not a doubt of it,” said David, with cool indifference. He despised terrestrial distinction, courting only such as was marine.
“On land—not a doubt about it,” David said, with a casual attitude. He looked down on worldly status, seeking only what was related to the sea.
“Then I command you to let me down this instant. Do you hear, crew!”
“Then I command you to let me down right now. Do you hear me, crew!”
“No,” objected David; “if I put you overboard you can't command the vessel, and ten to one if the craft does not founder for want of seawomanship on the quarterdeck. However,” added he, in a relenting tone, “wait till we get to that puddle shining on ahead, and then I'll disembark you.”
“No,” David protested; “if I toss you overboard, you can't steer the ship, and there's a good chance the boat will sink due to a lack of experience on the quarterdeck. However,” he added, softening his tone, “wait until we reach that puddle shining up ahead, and then I'll let you off.”
“No, David, do let me down, that's a good soul. I am tired,” added she, peevishly.
“No, David, please don’t let me down, that’s a good person. I’m tired,” she added, irritably.
“Tired! of what?”
“Tired! of what?”
“Of doing nothing, stupid; there, let me down, dear; won't you, darling! then take that, love” (a box of the ear).
“Of doing nothing, stupid; come on, let me down, dear; won't you, darling! then take that, love” (a slap).
“Well, I've got it,” said David, dryly.
“Well, I’ve got it,” David said flatly.
“Keep it, then, till the next. No, he won't let me down. He has got both my hands in one of his paws, and he will carry me every foot of the way now—I know the obstinate pig.”
“Keep it, then, until next time. No, he won’t let me down. He has both my hands in one of his paws, and he will carry me every step of the way now—I know that stubborn pig.”
“We all have our little characters, Eve. Well, I have got your wrists, but you have got your tongue, and that is the stronger weapon of the two, you know; and you are on the poop, so give your orders, and the ship shall be worked accordingly; likewise, I will enter all your remarks on good-breeding into my log.”
“We all have our little quirks, Eve. Well, I have your wrists, but you have your tongue, and that's the stronger weapon of the two, you know; and you're in charge, so give your orders, and the ship will be handled accordingly; also, I’ll note all your comments on manners in my log.”
Here, unluckily, David tapped his forehead to signify that the log in question was a metaphorical one, the log of memory. Eve had him again directly. She freed a claw. “So this is your log, is it?” cried she, tapping it as hard as she could; “well, it does sound like wood of some sort. Well, then, David, dear—you wretch, I mean—promise me not to laugh loud.”
Here, unfortunately, David tapped his forehead to indicate that the log in question was a metaphorical one, the log of memory. Eve had him directly in her sights again. She freed a claw. “So this is your log, huh?” she exclaimed, tapping it as hard as she could; “well, it does sound like some kind of wood. Well then, David, dear—you scoundrel, I mean—promise me you won’t laugh too loudly.”
“Well, I will not; it is odds if I laugh at all. I wish we were to moor alongside mother, instead of running into this strange port.”
“Well, I won't; it's unlikely that I'll laugh at all. I wish we could dock next to Mom instead of coming into this strange port.”
“Stuff! think of Miss Fountain's figure-head—nor tell too many stories—and, above all, for heaven's sake, do keep the poor dear old sea out of sight for once.”
“Stuff! think of Miss Fountain's figurehead—don’t share too many stories—and, above all, for heaven’s sake, keep the poor dear old sea out of sight for once.”
“Ay, ay, that stands to reason.”
"Yeah, that makes sense."
By this time they were at Font Abbey, and David deposited his fair burden gently on the stone steps of the door. She opened it without ceremony, and bustled into the dining-room, crying, “I have brought David, sir; and here he is;” and she accompanied David's bow with a corresponding movement of her hand, the knuckles downward.
By this time, they had arrived at Font Abbey, and David carefully set his pleasant load down on the stone steps by the door. She opened it casually and rushed into the dining room, exclaiming, “I brought David, sir; and here he is!” She followed David's bow with a matching gesture of her hand, knuckles facing down.
The old gentleman awoke with a start, rubbed his eyes, shook hands with the pair, and proposed to go up to Lucy in the drawing-room.
The old gentleman woke up suddenly, rubbed his eyes, shook hands with the two, and suggested they go up to see Lucy in the drawing-room.
Now, it happened unluckily that Miss Fountain had been to the library and taken down one or two of those men and women who, according to her uncle, exist only on paper, and certain it is she was in charming company when she heard her visitors' steps and voices coming up the stairs. Had those visitors seen the vexed expression of her face as she laid down the book they would have instantly 'bout ship and home again; but that sour look dissolved away as they came through the open door.
Now, it just so happened that Miss Fountain had gone to the library and picked up one or two of those men and women who, according to her uncle, only exist on paper. It's clear she was in delightful company when she heard her visitors' footsteps and voices coming up the stairs. If those visitors had seen the annoyed expression on her face as she put down the book, they would have turned around and gone home immediately; but that frown melted away as they walked through the open door.
On coming in they saw a young lady seated on a sofa.
On entering, they saw a young woman sitting on a couch.
Apparently she did not see them enter. Her face happened to be averted; but, ere they had taken three steps, she turned her face, saw them, rose, and took two steps to meet them, all beaming with courtesy, kindness and quiet satisfaction at their arrival.
Apparently, she didn’t notice them come in. Her face happened to be turned away; but, before they had taken three steps, she turned her face, saw them, stood up, and took two steps to greet them, all radiating courtesy, kindness, and quiet happiness at their arrival.
She gave her hand to Eve.
She extended her hand to Eve.
“This is my brother, Miss Fountain.”
“This is my brother, Miss Fountain.”
Miss Fountain instantly swept David a courtesy with such a grace and flow, coupled with an engaging smile, that the sailor was fascinated, and gazed instead of bowing.
Miss Fountain instantly greeted David with a curtsy that had such grace and flow, along with a charming smile, that the sailor was captivated and stared instead of bowing.
Eve had her finger ready to poke him, when he recovered himself and bowed low.
Eve had her finger poised to poke him when he gathered himself and bowed deeply.
Eve played the accompaniment with her hand, knuckles down.
Eve accompanied with her hand, knuckles down.
They sat down. Cups of tea, etc., were brought round to each by John. It was bad tea, made out of the room. Catch a human being making good tea in which it is not to share.
They sat down. John brought cups of tea and other things to everyone. The tea was terrible, made in the room. You can't expect a person to make good tea and not share it.
Mr. Fountain was only half awake.
Mr. Fountain was only half awake.
Eve was more or less awed by Lucy. David, tutored by Eve, held his tongue altogether, or gave short answers.
Eve was pretty much in awe of Lucy. David, who was taught by Eve, kept quiet or gave brief responses.
“This must be what the novels call a sea-cub!” thought Miss Fountain.
“This has to be what the novels call a sea cub!” thought Miss Fountain.
The friends, Propriety and Restraint, presided over the innocent banquet, and a dismal evening set in.
The friends, Propriety and Restraint, oversaw the innocent banquet, and a gloomy evening began to unfold.
The first infraction of this polite tranquillity came, I blush to say, from the descendant of John de Fonte. He exploded in a yawn of magnitude; to cover this, the young lady began hastily to play her old game of setting people astride their topic, and she selected David Dodd for the experiment. She put on a warm curiosity about the sea, and ships, and the countries men visit in them. Then occurred a droll phenomenon: David flashed with animation, and began full and intelligent answers; then, catching his sister's eye, came to unnatural full stops; and so warmly and skillfully was he pressed that it cost him a gigantic effort to avoid giving much amusement and instruction. The courtier saw this hesitation, and the vivid flashes of intelligence, and would not lose her prey. She drew him with all a woman's tact, and with a warmth so well feigned that it set him on real fire. His instinct of politeness would not let him go on all night giving short answers to inquiring beauty. He turned his eye, which glowed now like a live coal, toward that enticing voice, and presently, like a ship that has been hanging over the water ever so long on the last rollers, with one gallant glide he took the sea, and towed them all like little cockle-boats in his wake. From sea to sea, from port to port, from tribe to tribe, from peril to peril, from feat to feat, David whirled his wonderstruck hearers, and held them panting by the quadruple magic of a tuneful voice, a changing eye, an ardent soul, and truth at first-hand.
The first break in this polite calm came, I’m embarrassed to say, from the descendant of John de Fonte. He let out a huge yawn; to cover this, the young lady quickly engaged in her usual tactic of steering the conversation, and she chose David Dodd for the job. She feigned a keen interest in the sea, ships, and the countries people travel to in them. Then something amusing happened: David lit up with enthusiasm and started giving detailed and intelligent answers; however, when he caught his sister's eye, he abruptly stopped. She pressed him so warmly and skillfully that it took a massive effort on his part to avoid entertaining and informing them too much. The lady noticed his hesitation and the flashes of intelligence and wasn’t about to let him off the hook. She drew him in with all the charm of a woman and a warmth so convincingly fake that it sparked genuine excitement in him. His instinct to be polite wouldn’t allow him to keep giving short answers to such an inquisitive listener. He turned his gaze, which now shone like a glowing ember, toward that alluring voice, and soon, like a ship that has been teetering just above the water for a long time, he finally dove into the conversation, pulling them all along like little cockle-boats in his wake. From sea to sea, from port to port, from tribe to tribe, from danger to danger, from one feat to another, David dazzled his amazed listeners, keeping them captivated with his melodious voice, sparkling eyes, passionate spirit, and firsthand truths.
They sat thrilled and surprised, most of all Miss Fountain. To her, things great and real had up to that moment been mere vague outlines seen through a mist. Moreover, her habitual courtesy had hitherto drawn out pumps; but now, when least expected, all in a moment, as a spark fires powder, it let off a man.
They sat excited and amazed, especially Miss Fountain. For her, significant and real things had until that moment been just blurry shapes seen through a fog. Additionally, her usual politeness had previously brought out showy behaviors; but now, when she least expected it, all at once, like a spark igniting gunpowder, it revealed a man.
A sailor is a live book of travels. Check your own vanity (if you possibly can) and set him talking, you shall find him full of curious and profitable matter.
A sailor is a living book of adventures. Check your own ego (if you can) and get him talking; you'll find him full of interesting and valuable stories.
The Fountains did not know this, and, even if they had, Dodd would have taken them by surprise; for, besides being a sailor and a sea-enthusiast, he was a fellow of great capacity and mental vigor.
The Fountains didn't know this, and even if they had, Dodd would have caught them off guard; because, in addition to being a sailor and a sea enthusiast, he was someone with a lot of talent and mental energy.
He had not skimmed so many books as we have, but I fear he had sucked more. However, his main strength did not lie there. He was not a paper man, and this—oh! men of paper and oh! C. R. in particular—gave him a tremendous advantage over you that Sunday evening.
He hadn't read as many books as we have, but I worry he absorbed more from them. However, his true strength didn't come from that. He wasn’t just a book person, and this—oh! paper people and oh! C. R. in particular—gave him a huge advantage over you that Sunday evening.
The man whose knowledge all comes from reading accumulates a great number of what?—facts? No, of the shadows of facts; shadows often so thin, indistinct and featureless, that, when one of the facts themselves runs against him in real life, he does not know his old friend, round about which he has written a smart leader in a journal and a ponderous trifle in the Polysyllabic Review.
The man who gets all his knowledge from reading gathers a lot of what?—facts? No, just the shadows of facts; shadows that are often so vague, unclear, and lacking detail that when he encounters one of the actual facts in real life, he doesn't recognize his old acquaintance, around which he has written a clever article in a magazine and a heavy piece in the Polysyllabic Review.
But this sailor had stowed into his mental hold not fact-shadows, but the glowing facts all alive, O. For thirteen years, man and boy, he had beat about the globe, with real eyes, real ears, and real brains ever at work. He had drunk living knowledge like a fish, and at fountainheads.
But this sailor had stored in his mind not mere shadows of facts, but vibrant, living truths. For thirteen years, as both a man and a boy, he had traveled the world, with his eyes, ears, and mind fully engaged. He had absorbed knowledge as deeply as a fish drinks water, and he had done so directly from the sources.
Yet, to utter intellectual wealth nobly, two things more are indispensable the gift of language and a tunable voice, which last does not always come by talking with tempests.
Yet, to express intellectual richness eloquently, two more things are essential: the gift of language and a pleasant voice, which doesn't always come from speaking amidst storms.
Well, David Dodd had sucked in a good deal of language from books and tongues; not, indeed, the Norman-French and demi-Latin and jargon of the schools, printed for English in impotent old trimestrials for the further fogification of cliques, but he had laid by a fair store of the best—of the monosyllables—the Saxon—the soul and vestal fire of the great English tongue.
Well, David Dodd had picked up a lot of language from books and people; not, of course, the Norman-French and half-Latin and jargon from schools, which were printed for English in ineffective old journals that just confused groups even more, but he had gathered a decent collection of the best—the monosyllables—the Saxon—the essence and pure spirit of the great English language.
So he was never at a loss for words, simple, clear, strong, like blasts of a horn.
So he always had the right words, simple, clear, and strong, like blasts from a horn.
His voice at this period was mellow and flexible. He was a mimic, too; the brighter things he had seen, whether glories of nature or acts of man, had turned to pictures in this man's mind. He flashed these pictures one after another upon the trio; he peopled the soft and cushioned drawing-room with twenty different tribes and varieties of man, barbarous, semi-barbarous, and civilized; their curious customs, their songs and chants, and dances, and struts, and actual postures.
His voice during this time was smooth and adaptable. He was also a great imitator; the vibrant things he had witnessed, whether natural wonders or human achievements, had become images in his mind. He quickly projected these images one after another onto the trio; he filled the soft, comfortable living room with twenty different groups and types of people, ranging from barbaric to semi-barbaric to civilized; showcasing their unique customs, songs, chants, dances, performances, and actual poses.
The aspect of famous shores from the sea, glittering coasts, dark straits, volcanic rocks defying sea and sky, and warm, delicious islands clothed with green, that burst on the mariner's sight after rugged places and scowling skies.
The view of famous shores from the sea, sparkling coastlines, dark straits, volcanic rocks challenging the sea and sky, and warm, inviting islands covered in greenery that come into view for the sailor after harsh landscapes and gloomy weather.
The adventures of one unlucky ship, the Connemara, on a single whaling cruise on the coast of Peru. The first slight signs of a gale, seen only by the careful skipper. The hasty preparations for it: all hands to shorten sail; then the moaning of the wind high up in the sky. All hands to reef sail now—the whirl and whoo of the gale as it came down on them. The ship careening as it caught her, the speaking-trumpet—the captain howling his orders through it amid the tumult.
The adventures of one unfortunate ship, the Connemara, on a single whaling trip along the coast of Peru. The first subtle signs of a storm, noticed only by the attentive captain. The rushed preparations for it: everyone working to reduce the sails; then the moaning of the wind high above. All hands on deck to reef the sails now—the whirling and howling of the storm as it hit them. The ship leaning over as it caught the wind, the speaking trumpet—the captain shouting his orders through it amid the chaos.
The floating icebergs—the ship among them, picking her way in and out a hundred deaths. Baffled by the unyielding wind off Cape Horn, sailing six weeks on opposite tacks, and ending just where they began, weather-bound in sight of the gloomy Horn. Then the terrors of a land-locked bay, and a lee shore; the ship tacking, writhing, twisting, to weather one jutting promontory; the sea and safety is on the other side of it; land and destruction on this—the attempt, the hope, the failure; then the stout-hearted, skillful captain would try one rare maneuver to save the ship, cargo, and crew. He would club-haul her, “and if that fails, my lads, there is nothing but up mainsail, up helm, run her slap ashore, and lay her bones on the softest bit of rock we can pick.”
The floating icebergs— the ship navigating through them, dodging danger at every turn. Stalled by the relentless wind off Cape Horn, sailing for six weeks on different courses, only to end up exactly where they started, stuck in view of the ominous Horn. Then came the fears of a sheltered bay and an exposed shore; the ship tacking, writhing, twisting to get around one jutting point; safety and the sea are on the other side; land and disaster on this side— the attempts, the hopes, the failures; then the brave, skilled captain would attempt a unique maneuver to save the ship, the cargo, and the crew. He would club-haul her, “and if that doesn’t work, my friends, there’s nothing left but to hoist the mainsail, steer her straight ashore, and lay her wreck on the softest piece of rock we can find.”
Long ere this the poor ship had become a live thing to all these four, and they hung breathless on her fate.
Long before this, the poor ship had become a living entity to all four of them, and they waited breathlessly for her fate.
Then he showed how a ship is club-hauled, and told how nobly the old Connemara behaved (ships are apt to when well handled—double-barreled guns ditto), and how the wind blew fiercer, and the rocks seemed to open their mouths for her, and how she hung and vibrated between safety and destruction, and at last how she writhed and slipped between Death's lips, yet escaped his teeth, and tossed and tumbled in triumph on the great but fair fighting sea; and how they got at last to the whaling ground, and could not find a whale for many a weary day, and the novices said: “They were all killed before we sailed;” and how, as uncommon ill luck is apt to be balanced by uncommon good luck, one fine evening they fell in with a whole shoal of whales at play, jumping clean into the air sixty feet long, and coming down each with a splash like thunder; even the captain had never seen such a game; and how the crew were for lowering the boats and going at them, but the captain would not let them; a hundred playful mountains of fish, the smallest weighing thirty ton, flopping down happy-go-lucky, he did not like the looks of it.
Then he demonstrated how to pull a ship using a club, and recounted how nobly the old Connemara performed (ships tend to do well when handled properly—so do double-barreled guns), and how the wind picked up, and the rocks appeared to open their mouths for her, and how she teetered and shook between safety and disaster, and finally how she twisted and slipped between Death's jaws, yet managed to avoid his grip, and celebrated triumphantly on the vast but fair ocean; and how they eventually reached the whaling grounds but couldn’t find a whale for many exhausting days, and the newcomers said, "They must have all been killed before we left;" and how, as a string of bad luck often leads to a turn of good fortune, one beautiful evening they stumbled upon a whole pod of whales at play, leaping up to sixty feet in the air and crashing down with a splash like thunder; even the captain had never witnessed such a spectacle; and how the crew wanted to lower the boats and chase after them, but the captain wouldn’t allow it; a hundred playful giants of the sea, the smallest weighing thirty tons, flopping down without a care, he didn’t like the look of it.
“The boat will be at the mercy of chance among all those tails, and we are not lucky enough to throw at random. No; since the beggars have taken to dancing, for a change, let them dance all night; to-morrow they shall pay the piper.” How, at peep of day, the man at the mast-head saw ten whales about two leagues off on the weather-bow; how the ship tacked and stood toward them; how she weathered on one of monstrous size, and how he and the other youngsters were mad to lower the boat and go after it, and how the captain said: “Ye lubbers, can't ye see that is a right whale, and not worth a button? Look here away over the quarter at this whale. See how low she spouts. She is a sperm whale, and worth seven hundred pounds if she was only dead and towed alongside.”
“The boat will be at the mercy of luck among all those tails, and we aren't lucky enough to leave things to chance. No; since the beggars have decided to dance for a change, let them dance all night; tomorrow they will pay the price.” How, at dawn, the lookout on the mast spotted ten whales about two leagues off to the right; how the ship changed course and headed towards them; how she managed to get close to one of enormous size, and how he and the other young guys were eager to lower the boat and chase it, and how the captain said: “You fools, can’t you see that’s a right whale, and not worth anything? Look over there at that whale over the side. See how low it spouts? That's a sperm whale, and worth seven hundred pounds if it were just dead and tied alongside.”
“'That she shall be in about a minute,' cried one; and, indeed, we were all in a flame; the boat was lowered, and didn't I worship the skipper when he told me off to be one of her crew!
“'She'll be here in about a minute,' shouted one, and we were all pretty worked up; the boat was lowered, and I couldn't help but admire the captain when he picked me to be part of her crew!
“I was that eager to be in at that whale's death, I didn't recollect there might be smaller brutes in danger.
“I was so eager to be there for that whale's death that I didn’t realize there might be smaller creatures in danger.”
“Just before the oars fell into the water, the skipper looked down over the bulwarks, and says he to one of us that had charge of the rope that is fast to the boat at one end and to the harpoon at the other, 'Now, Jack you are a new hand; mind all I told you last night, or your mother will see me come ashore without you, and that will vex her; and, my lads, remember, if there is a single lubberly hitch in that line, you will none of you come up the ship's side again.'
“Just before the oars hit the water, the captain looked down over the sides and said to one of us who was in charge of the rope that was tied to the boat on one end and the harpoon on the other, 'Now, Jack, you’re new at this; remember everything I told you last night, or your mom will see me come back without you, and that will upset her; and, guys, keep in mind, if there’s even a single clumsy knot in that line, none of you will make it back up the ship's side again.'”
“'All right, captain,' says Jack, and we pulled off singing,
“'Okay, captain,' says Jack, and we started singing,”
“'And spring to your oars, and, make your boat fly, And when you come near her beware of her eye,'
“'So spring into action and make your boat speed, And when you get close, watch out for her gaze,'
till the coxswain bade us hold our lubberly tongues, and not frighten the whales; however, we soon found we wanted all our breath for our work, and more too.” Then David painted the furious race after the whale, and how the boat gradually gained, and how at last, as he was grinding his teeth and pulling like mad, he heard a sound ahead like a hundred elephants wallowing; and now he hoped to see the harpooner leave his oar, and rise and fling his weapon; “but that instant, up flukes, a tower of fish was seen a moment in the air, with a tail-fin at the top of it just about the size of this room we are sitting in, ladies, and down the whale sounded; then it was pull on again in her wake, according as she headed in sounding; pull for the dear life; and after a while the oarsmen saw the steerman's eyes, prying over the sea, turn like hot coals. The men caught fire at this, and put their very backbones into each stroke, and the boat skimmed and flew. Suddenly the steersman cried out fiercely, 'Stand up, harpoon! Up rose the harpooner, his eye like a hot coal now. The men saw nothing; they must pull fiercer than ever. The harpooner balanced his iron, swayed his body lightly, and the harpoon hissed from him. A soft thud—then a heaving of the water all round, a slap that sounded like a church tower falling flat upon an acre of boards, and drenched, and blinded, and half smothered us all in spray, and at the same moment away whirled the boat, dancing and kicking in the whale's foaming, bubbling wake, and we holding on like grim death by the thwarts, not to be spun out into the sea.”
until the coxswain told us to shut our loud mouths and not scare the whales; however, we quickly realized we needed all our breath for our work, and more too.” Then David described the intense chase after the whale, how the boat gradually gained ground, and how at last, while he was grinding his teeth and pulling like crazy, he heard a sound ahead like a hundred elephants wallowing; and now he hoped to see the harpooner leave his oar, stand up, and throw his weapon; “but just then, up came the flukes, a massive tower of fish was briefly visible in the air, with a tail fin on top about the size of this room we’re sitting in, ladies, and then the whale dove deep; then it was pull again in her wake, depending on her direction underwater; pull for dear life; and after a while, the oarsmen saw the steerman's eyes, scanning the sea, turn like burning coals. The men caught fire at this, putting their entire strength into each stroke, and the boat skimmed and raced. Suddenly the steersman yelled fiercely, 'Stand up, harpoon!' Up rose the harpooner, his eye now like a burning coal. The men saw nothing; they had to pull harder than ever. The harpooner balanced his iron, swayed his body lightly, and the harpoon shot out. A soft thud—then a heaving of the water all around, a slap that sounded like a church tower crashing onto an acre of boards, drenching, blinding, and nearly smothering us all in spray, and at the same moment the boat whirled away, dancing and kicking in the whale's foaming, bubbling wake, and we clung on tightly to the thwarts, desperate not to be thrown into the sea.”
“Delightful!” cried Miss Fountain; “the waves bounded beneath you like a steed that knows its rider. Pray continue.”
“Delightful!” exclaimed Miss Fountain; “the waves leapt beneath you like a horse that knows its rider. Please continue.”
“Yes, Miss Fountain. Now of course you can see that, if the line ran out too easy, the whale would leave us astern altogether, and if it jammed or ran too hard, she would tow us under water.”
“Yes, Miss Fountain. As you can see, if the line let out too easily, the whale would completely leave us behind, and if it got jammed or was too tight, it would drag us underwater.”
“Of course we see,” said Eve, ironically; “we understand everything by instinct. Hang explanations when I'm excited; go ahead, do!”
“Of course we see,” Eve said with sarcasm. “We get everything by instinct. Forget explanations when I'm excited; just go for it, do!”
“Then I won't explain how it is or why it is, but I'll just let you know that two or three hundred fathom of line are passed round the boat from stem to stern and back, and carried in and out between the oarsmen as they sit. Well, it was all new to me then; but when the boat began jumping and rocking, and the line began whizzing in and out, and screaming and smoking like—there now, fancy a machine, a complicated one, made of poisonous serpents, the steam on, and you sitting in the middle of the works, with not an inch to spare, on the crankest, rockingest, jumpingest, bumpingest, rollingest cradle that ever—”
“Then I won’t explain how it is or why it is, but I’ll just let you know that two or three hundred fathoms of line are passed around the boat from front to back and back again, moving in and out between the rowers as they sit. Well, it was all new to me then; but when the boat started jumping and rocking, and the line began whizzing in and out, screaming and smoking like—just imagine a machine, a complicated one, made of poisonous snakes, with the steam on, and you sitting right in the middle of it all, with not an inch to spare, on the craziest, rockiest, bumpiest, rolling cradle that ever—”
“David!” said Eve, solemnly.
"David!" Eve said, seriously.
“Hallo!” sang out David.
"Hey!" sang out David.
“Don't!”
"Stop!"
“Oh, yes, do!” cried Lucy, slightly clasping her hands.
“Oh, yes, please do!” Lucy exclaimed, lightly clasping her hands.
“If this little black ugly line was to catch you, it would spin you out of the boat like a shuttlecock; if it held you, it would cut you in two, or hang you to death, or drown you all at one time; and if it got jammed against anything alive or dead that could stand the strain, it would take the boat and crew down to the coral before you could wink twice.”
“If this tiny black ugly line caught you, it would toss you out of the boat like a shuttlecock; if it held onto you, it would slice you in half, or hang you to death, or drown you all at once; and if it got tangled up with anything alive or dead that could withstand the force, it would pull the boat and crew down to the coral before you could blink twice.”
“Oh, dear!” said Lucy; “then I don't think I like it now; it is too terrible. Pray go on, Mr.—Mr.—”
“Oh, no!” said Lucy; “then I don’t think I like it anymore; it’s too awful. Please continue, Mr.—Mr.—”
“Well, Miss Fountain, when a novice like me saw this black serpent twisting and twirling, and smoking and hissing in and out among us, I remembered the skipper's words, and I hailed Jack—it was he had laid the line—he was in the bow.
“Well, Miss Fountain, when a newbie like me saw this black snake twisting and turning, smoking and hissing in and out among us, I remembered the captain's words, and I called out to Jack—it was him who had set the line—he was in the front.
“'Jack,' said I.
“'Jack,' I said.”
“'Hallo!” said he.
"Hey!" he said.
“'For God's sake, are there any hitches in the line?' said I.
"'For God's sake, are there any issues with the line?' I said."
“'Not as I knows on,' says he, much cooler than you sit there; and that is a sailor all over. Well, she towed us about a mile, and then she was blown, and we hauled up on the line, and came up with her, and drove lances into her, till she spouted blood instead of salt water, and went into her flurry, and rolled suddenly over our way dead, and was within a foot of smashing us to atoms; but if she had it would only have been an accident, for she was past malice, poor thing. Then we took possession, planted our flagstaff in her spouting-hole, you know, and pulled back to the ship, and she came down and anchored to the whale, and then, for the first time, I saw the blubber stripped off a whale and hoisted by tackles into the ship's hold, which is as curious as any part of the business, but a dirtyish job, and not fit for the present company, and I dare say that is enough about whales.”
“'Not as I know it,' he says, much cooler than you're sitting there; and that's a sailor for you. Well, she towed us for about a mile, then she was blown, and we pulled on the line until we caught up with her, drove lances into her, until she spouted blood instead of salt water, went into her flurry, and rolled suddenly over our way dead, barely missing smashing us to bits; but if she had, it would have just been an accident, because she was beyond malice, poor thing. Then we took control, planted our flagpole in her spouting-hole, you know, and headed back to the ship, which then came down and anchored to the whale. It was then, for the first time, that I saw the blubber stripped off a whale and hoisted by tackles into the ship's hold, which is as fascinating as any part of the job, but a pretty dirty job, and not suitable for the folks here, and I suppose that's enough about whales.”
“No! no! no!”
“No way!”
“Well, then, shall I tell you how one old whale knocked our boat clean into the air, bottom uppermost, and how we swam round her and managed to right her?”
"Well, let me tell you about the time an old whale flipped our boat upside down and how we swam around her and got it back right."
“And went back to the ship and had your tea in bed and your clothes dried?”
“And then you went back to the ship, had your tea in bed, and dried your clothes?”
“No, Eve,” replied David, with the utmost simplicity; “we got in and to work again, and killed the whale in less than half an hour, and planted our flag on her, and away after another.”
“No, Eve,” David replied, simply; “we got onboard and got to work again, and killed the whale in less than half an hour, planted our flag on her, and went after another.”
Then he told them how they harpooned one right whale, and by good luck were able to make her fast to the stern of the ship. “And, if you will believe me, Miss Fountain, though there was just a breath on and off right aft, and the foresail, jib and mizzen all set to catch it, she towed the ship astern a good cable's length, and the last thing was she broke the harpoon shaft just below the line, and away she swam right in the wind's eye.”
Then he told them how they harpooned a right whale, and luckily managed to secure her to the back of the ship. “And, if you can believe me, Miss Fountain, even though there was just a bit of wind directly behind us and the foresail, jib, and mizzen were all set to catch it, she towed the ship a significant distance behind us, and the last thing that happened was she broke the harpoon shaft just below the line, and away she swam right into the wind.”
“And there was an end of her and your nasty, cruel, harpoon, and—oh, I'm so pleased!”
“And that was the end of her and your nasty, cruel harpoon, and—oh, I'm so happy!”
“No, there wasn't, Eve; we heard of both fish and harpoon again, but not for a good many years.”
“No, there wasn't, Eve; we heard about both the fish and the harpoon again, but it wasn’t for many years.”
“Mr. Dodd!”
“Mr. Dodd!”
“Yes, Miss Fountain. It is curious, like many things that fall out at sea, but not so wonderful as her towing a ship of four hundred tons, with the foresail, mizzen, and jib all aback. Well, sir, did you ever hear of Nantucket? It is a port in the United States; and our harpooner happened to be there full four years after we lost this whale. Some Yankee whalers were treating him to the best of grog, and it was brag Briton, brag Yankee, according to custom whenever these two met. Well, our man had no more invention than a stone; so he was getting the worst of it till he bethought him of this whale; so he up and told how he had struck a right whale in the Pacific, and she had towed the ship with her sails aback, at least her foresail, mizzen, and jib, only he didn't tell it short like me, but as long as the Red Sea, with the day and the hour, the latitude (within four or five degrees, I take it), and what we had done a week before, and what we had not done, all by way of prologue, and for fear of weathering the horn—tic, tic—the point of the story too soon. When he had done there was a general howl of laughter, and they began to cap lies with him, and so they bantered him most cruelly, by all accounts; but at last a long silent chap, weather-beaten to the color of rosewood, put in his word.
“Yes, Miss Fountain. It's funny, like a lot of things that happen at sea, but not as impressive as her pulling a ship of four hundred tons with the foresail, mizzen, and jib all backed. Well, sir, have you ever heard of Nantucket? It’s a port in the United States, and our harpooner was there for a full four years after we lost this whale. Some Yankee whalers were treating him to the best drinks, and it was bragging Briton, bragging Yankee, as usual whenever these two met. Well, our guy had no more creativity than a rock; so he was losing the conversation until he remembered this whale. So he stood up and said how he had struck a right whale in the Pacific, and she had towed the ship with her sails backed, at least her foresail, mizzen, and jib, but he didn’t keep it short like I do. He went on and on, as long as the Red Sea, with the day and hour, the latitude (within four or five degrees, I think), and what we had done a week before, and what we hadn’t done, all as a lead-in, worried about revealing the point of the story too quickly. When he finished, there was a loud burst of laughter, and they started to outdo his lies, and they teased him pretty harshly, by all accounts; but finally, a long quiet guy, tanned to the color of rosewood, spoke up.
“'What was the ship's name, mate?'
“What was the name of the ship, buddy?”
“'The Connemara,' says he.
"The Connemara," he says.
“'And what is your name?' So he told him, 'Jem Green.'
“'And what’s your name?' He replied, 'Jem Green.'”
“The other brings a great mutton fist down on the table, and makes all the glasses dance. 'You stay at your moorings till I come back,' says he. 'I have got something belonging to you, Jem Green,' and he sheered off. The others lay to and passed the grog. Presently the long one comes back with a harpoon steel in his hand; there was Connemara stamped on it, and also 'James Green' graved with a knife. 'Is that yours?' 'Is my hand mine?' says Jem; 'but wasn't there a broken shaft to it!”
“The other slams a big fist down on the table, making all the glasses rattle. 'You stay put until I get back,' he says. 'I've got something that belongs to you, Jem Green,' and he walked away. The others stayed where they were and passed around the drinks. Shortly after, the tall guy returned with a harpoon steel in his hand; it had Connemara stamped on it, along with 'James Green' carved into it. 'Is that yours?' 'Is my hand mine?' says Jem; 'but wasn't there supposed to be a broken shaft to it?'”
“'There was,' says the Yankee harpooner; 'I cut it out.'
"There was," says the Yankee harpooner, "I cut it out."
“'Well!' says Jem, 'that is the harpoon we were fast by to this very whale. Where did you kill her?'
“'Well!' says Jem, 'that's the harpoon we were tied to for this very whale. Where did you take her down?'”
“'In the Greenland seas.' And he whips out his private log. 'Here you are,' says he; 'March 25, 1820, latitude so and so, killed a right whale; lost half the blubber, owing to the carcass sinking; cut an English harpoon out of her.'
“'In the Greenland seas.' And he pulls out his personal log. 'Here it is,' he says; 'March 25, 1820, latitude this and that, killed a right whale; lost half the blubber because the carcass sank; pulled an English harpoon out of her.'”
“'Avast there, mate!' cried Jem, and he whips, out his log; 'overhaul that.' The other harpooner overhauled it. 'Mates, look, here,' says he; 'I reckon we hain't fathomed the critters yet. The Britisher struck her in the Pacific on the 5th of March, and we killed her off Greenland on the 25th, five thousand miles of water by the lowest reckoning.' By this time there were a dozen heads jammed together, like bees swarming, over the two logs. 'She got a wound in the Pacific! “Hallo!” says she; “this is no sea for a lady to live in;” so she up helm, and right away across the pole into the Atlantic, and met her death.'”
“'Hey there, buddy!' shouted Jem, pulling out his log; 'check this out.' The other harpooner looked it over. 'Guys, look here,' he said; 'I think we haven't figured out these creatures yet. The British guy hit her in the Pacific on March 5th, and we took her down off Greenland on the 25th, which is five thousand miles of water at the very least.' By this point, a dozen heads were bunched together, like bees swarming, over the two logs. 'She got hurt in the Pacific! 'Whoa!' she said; 'this is no place for a lady to be,' so she turned around and went straight across the pole into the Atlantic, where she met her end.'”
“Your story has an interest you little suspect, young gentleman. If this is true, the northwest passage is proved.”
“Your story is more intriguing than you realize, young man. If this is true, then the northwest passage is confirmed.”
“That has been proved a hundred times, sir, and in a hundred ways; the only riddle is to find it. The man that tells you there is not a northwest passage is no sailor, and the fish that can't find it is not a whale; for there is not a young suckling no bigger than this room that does not know that passage as well as a mid on his first voyage knows the way to the mizzen-top through lubber's hole. How tired you must be of whales, ladies?”
“That's been proven a hundred times, sir, and in a hundred ways; the only puzzle is figuring it out. Anyone who claims there isn’t a northwest passage isn’t a sailor, and a fish that can’t find it isn’t a whale; because there’s not a young child no bigger than this room who doesn’t know that passage as well as a beginner knows how to get to the mizzen-top through the easy route. How tired you must be of whales, ladies?”
“Oh no.”
“Oh no!”
“Kill us one more, David. I love bloodshed—to hear of.”
“Kill us one more time, David. I love hearing about bloodshed.”
“Well, now, I don't think that can be Miss Fountain's taste, to look at her.”
“Well, I don’t think that matches Miss Fountain’s taste, judging by her appearance.”
Then David told them how he had fallen in with a sperm whale, dead of disease, floating as high as a frigate; how, with a very light breeze, the skipper had crept down toward her; how, at half a mile distance the stench of her was severe, but, as they neared her, awful; then so intolerable that the skipper gave the crew leave to go below and close the lee ports. So there were but two men left on the brig's deck, and a ship's company that a hurricane would not have driven from their duty skulked before a foul smell; but such a smell! a smell that struck a chill and a loathing to the heart, and soul, and marrow-bone; a smell like the gases in a foul mine; “it would have suffocated us in a few moments if we had been shut up along with it.” Then he told how the skipper and he stuffed their noses and ears with cotton steeped in aromatic vinegar, and their mouths with pig-tail (by which, as it subsequently appeared, Lucy understood pork or bacon in some form unknown to her narrow experience), and lighted short pipes, and breached the brig upon the putrescent monster, and grappled to it, and then the skipper jumped on it, a basket slung to his back, and a rope fast under his shoulders in case of accident, and drove his spade in behind the whale's side-fin.”
Then David told them how he had come across a sperm whale, dead from illness, floating as high as a frigate; how, with just a light breeze, the captain had carefully approached it; how, from half a mile away, the smell was bad, but as they got closer, it became awful; then it became so unbearable that the captain allowed the crew to go below and shut the lee ports. So there were only two men left on the deck of the brig, and a crew that wouldn’t have backed down from a hurricane was hiding from a terrible smell; but what a smell! A smell that sent a chill and disgust to the heart, soul, and bones; a smell like the gases in a toxic mine; “it would have suffocated us in a few moments if we had been trapped with it.” Then he described how the captain and he stuffed their noses and ears with cotton soaked in aromatic vinegar, and their mouths with pig-tail (which, as it turned out later, Lucy understood as pork or bacon in some form she wasn’t familiar with), and lit short pipes, and approached the decaying monster, and hooked onto it, and then the captain jumped onto it, a basket strapped to his back, and a rope tied under his shoulders in case something went wrong, and drove his spade in behind the whale's side fin.
“His spade, Mr. Dodd?”
"Is that your spade, Mr. Dodd?"
“His whale-spade; it is as sharp as a razor;” and how the skipper dug a hole in the whale as big as a well and four feet deep, and, after a long search, gave a shout of triumph, and picked out some stuff that looked like Gloucester cheese; and, when he had nearly filled his basket with this stuff, he slacked the grappling-iron, and David hauled him on board, and the carcass dropped astern, and the captain sang out for rum, and drank a small tumbler neat, and would have fainted away, spite of his precautions, but for the rum, and how a heavenly perfume was now on deck fighting with that horrid odor; and how the crew smelled it, and crept timidly up one by one, and how “the Glo'ster cheese was a great favorite of yours, ladies. It was the king of perfumes—amber-gas; there is some of it in all your richest scents; and the knowing skipper had made a hundred guineas in the turn of the hand. So knowledge is wealth, you see, and the sweet can be got out of the sour by such as study nature.”
“His whale-spade; it's as sharp as a razor;” and how the skipper dug a hole in the whale as big as a well and four feet deep, and after a long search, shouted in triumph and pulled out some stuff that looked like Gloucester cheese; and when he had nearly filled his basket with this stuff, he released the grappling-iron, and David pulled him back on board, and the carcass sank behind the boat, and the captain called for rum, and drank a small glass straight, and would have fainted away, despite his precautions, if it weren't for the rum, and how a heavenly scent filled the deck, battling with that terrible odor; and how the crew caught the smell and crept up one by one, and how “the Gloucester cheese was a great favorite of yours, ladies. It was the king of scents—amber-gas; there's some in all your finest perfumes; and the savvy captain had made a hundred guineas in no time. So knowledge is wealth, you see, and the sweet can be extracted from the sour by those who study nature.”
“Don't preach, David, especially after just telling a fib. A hundred guineas!”
“Don't lecture, David, especially after just telling a lie. A hundred guineas!”
“I am wrong,”' said David.
“I’m wrong,” said David.
“Very wrong, indeed.”
"Definitely wrong."
“There were eight pounds; and he sold it at a guinea the ounce to a wholesale chemist, so that looks to me like 128 pounds.”
“There were eight pounds, and he sold it for a guinea per ounce to a wholesale chemist, so that seems to me like 128 pounds.”
Then David left the whales, and encouraged by bright eyes and winning smiles, and warm questions, sang higher strains.
Then David left the whales, and encouraged by bright eyes, friendly smiles, and caring questions, sang higher notes.
Ships in dire distress at sea, yet saved by God's mercy, and the cool, invincible courage of captain and crew—great ships run ashore—the waves breaking them up—the rigging black with the despairing crew, eying the watery death that tumbled and gaped and roared for them below; and then little shore boats, manned by daring hearts, launched into the surf, and going out to the great ship and her peril, risking more life for the chance of saving life. And he did not present the bare skeletons of daring acts; those grand morgues, the journals, do that. There lie the dry bones of giant epics waiting Genius's hand to make them live. He gave them not only the broad outward facts—the bones; but those smaller touches that are the body and soul of a story, true or false, wanting which the deeds of heroes sound an almanac; above all, he gave them glimpses, not only of what men acted, but what they felt: what passed in the hearts of men perishing at sea, in sight of land, houses, fires on the hearth, and outstretched hands, and in the hearts of the heroes that ran their boats into the surf and Death's maw to save them, and of the lookers on, admiring, fearing, shivering, glowing, and of the women that sobbed and prayed ashore with their backs to the sea, just able to risk lover, husband, and son for the honor of manhood and the love of Christ, but not able to look on at their own flesh and blood diving so deep, and lost so long in cockle-shells between the hills of waves.
Ships in desperate trouble at sea, yet rescued by God's mercy, and the calm, unyielding bravery of the captain and crew—huge ships grounding themselves—the waves breaking them apart—the rigging dark with the desperate crew, staring at the watery death that crashed and roared for them below; and then little lifeboats, crewed by brave souls, launched into the surf, heading out to the great ship and its danger, risking their lives for the chance to save others. He didn’t just present the bare details of daring actions; those grand records, the journals, do that. There lie the dry facts of epic tales waiting for a Genius’s hand to bring them to life. He offered not only the broad outward facts—the skeletons; but also those delicate details that form the essence of a story, whether true or false, without which the deeds of heroes sound like a list; most importantly, he gave them insights, not just into what men did, but into what they felt: what went through the hearts of men drowning at sea, in sight of land, homes, fires on the hearth, and outstretched hands, and in the hearts of the heroes who drove their boats into the surf and the jaws of Death to save them, and of the onlookers, admiring, fearing, trembling, glowing, and of the women who sobbed and prayed on the shore with their backs to the sea, willing to risk lover, husband, and son for the honor of manhood and the love of Christ, but unable to watch their own flesh and blood plunge so deep, and remain lost for so long in tiny boats amid the towering waves.
Such great acts, great feelings, great perils, and the gushes that crowned all of holy triumph when the boats came in with the dripping and saved, and man for a moment looked greater than the sea and the wind and death, this seaman poured hot from his own manly heart into quick and womanly bosoms, that heaved visibly, and glowed with admiring sympathy, and fluttered with gentle fear.
Such amazing deeds, intense emotions, great risks, and the overwhelming joy that followed when the boats arrived with the drenched and rescued individuals, made a man momentarily appear greater than the sea, the wind, and death. This sailor poured his passionate heart into the quick and nurturing embrace of women, who visibly heaved with admiration, glowed with sympathy, and fluttered with gentle apprehension.
And after a while, though not at first, David's yarns began to contain a double interest to one of the party—Miss Fountain. Those who live to please get to read character at sight, and David, though in these more noble histories he scarcely named himself, was laying a full-length picture of his own mind bare to these keen feminine eyes. As for old Fountain, he was charmed, and saw nothing more than David showed him outright. But the women sat flashing secret intelligence backward and forward from eye to eye after the manner of their sex.
And after some time, though not at the beginning, David's stories started to hold double the interest for one person in the group—Miss Fountain. Those who aim to please can quickly read character, and David, even though he barely mentioned himself in these grand tales, was revealing a complete picture of his own mind to those sharp female eyes. As for old Fountain, he was enchanted and saw nothing beyond what David openly showed him. But the women exchanged knowing looks back and forth in the way only they can.
“Do you see?” said one lady's eyes.
“Do you see?” said one lady's eyes.
“Yes,” replied the other. “He was concerned in this feat, though he does not say so.”
“Yeah,” the other person replied. “He was involved in this achievement, even though he doesn’t mention it.”
“Oh, you agree with me? Then we are right,” replied the first pair of speakers.
“Oh, you agree with me? Then we’re right,” replied the first pair of speakers.
“There again: look; this sailor, whom he describes as a fellow that happened to be ashore at that foreign port with nothing better to do, and who went out with the English smugglers to save the brig when the natives durst not launch a boat?”
“There again: look; this sailor, whom he describes as a guy who happened to be in that foreign port with nothing better to do, and who joined the English smugglers to save the brig when the locals were too scared to launch a boat?”
“Himself! not a doubt of it.”
“Himself! No question about it.”
And so the blue and hazel lightning went dancing to and fro; ay, even when the tale took a sorrowful turn, and dimmed these bright orbs of intelligence, the lightning struggled through the dew, and David was read and discussed by gleams, and glances, and flashes, without a word spoken. And he, all unconscious that he sat between a pair of telegraphs, and heating more and more under his great recollections and his hearers' sympathy, inthralled them with his tuneful voice, his glowing face, his lion eye, and his breathing, burning histories. Heart to dare and do, yet heart to feel, and brain and tongue to tell a deed well, are rare allies, yet here they met.
And so the blue and hazel sparks danced back and forth; even when the story took a sad turn and dimmed those bright eyes of understanding, the sparks struggled through the dew, and David was read and discussed through glimmers, glances, and flashes, all without a word spoken. He, completely unaware that he was sitting between a couple of communicators, grew warmer under his vivid memories and the sympathy of his listeners, captivating them with his melodic voice, radiant face, piercing gaze, and passionate stories. The courage to act and the courage to feel, along with the ability to articulate a deed well, are rare companions, yet here they came together.
He mastered his hearers, and played on their breasts as David played the harp, and perhaps Achilles; Bochsa never, nor any of his tribe. He made the old man forget his genealogies, his small ambition, his gout, his years, and be a boy again an hour or two in thought, and blood, and early fire. He made the women's bosoms pant and swell, and seem to aspire to be the nests and cradles of heroes, and their eyes flash and glisten, and their cheeks flush and grow pale by turns; and the four little papered walls that confined them seemed to fall without noise, and they were away in thought out of a carpeted temple of wax, small talk, nonentity, and nonentities, away to sea-breezes that they almost felt in their hair and round their temples as their hearts rose and fell upon a broad swell of passion, perils, waves, male men, realities. The spell was at its height, when the sea-wizard's eye fell on the mantel-piece. Died in a moment his noble ardor: “Why, it is eight bells,” said he, servilely; then, doggedly, “time to turn in.”
He captivated his audience and played on their emotions like David did with his harp, maybe even like Achilles; Bochsa never could, nor anyone like him. He made the old man forget his lineage, his modest ambitions, his gout, his age, allowing him to feel like a kid again for a short while in mind, body, and youthful passion. He made the women’s hearts race and swell, as if they longed to be the homes and cradles of champions, their eyes sparkling and shining, their cheeks alternating between flushing and paling; the four flimsy papered walls that surrounded them seemed to fade away quietly, and they drifted off in thought from a stuffy, superficial room filled with small talk and meaningless chatter, out toward the sea breezes that they nearly felt in their hair and around their heads as their emotions surged and ebbed with the tides of passion, danger, and reality. Just when the enchantment was at its peak, the sea-wizard’s gaze landed on the mantelpiece. Suddenly, his noble zeal faded: “Oh, it’s eight bells,” he said, almost servilely; then, stubbornly, “time to turn in.”
“Hang that clock!” shouted Mr. Fountain; “I'll have it turned out of the room.”
“Take down that clock!” shouted Mr. Fountain; “I’m having it removed from the room.”
Said Lucy, with gentle enthusiasm, “It must be beautiful to be a sailor, and to have seen the real world, and, above all, to be brave and strong like Mr. ——,. must it not, uncle?” and she looked askant at David's square shoulders and lion eye, and for the first time in her life there crossed her an undefined instinct that this gentleman must be the male of her species.
Said Lucy, with soft excitement, “It must be amazing to be a sailor, to have seen the real world, and, more than anything, to be brave and strong like Mr. ——, right, uncle?” She glanced at David's broad shoulders and intense gaze, and for the first time in her life, she had an unclear feeling that this man must be the counterpart of her kind.
“As for his courage,” said Eve, “that we have only his own word for.”
“As for his courage,” Eve said, “we only have his own word for it.”
David grinned.
David smiled.
“Not even that,” replied Lucy, “for I observed he spoke but little of himself.”
“Not even that,” Lucy replied, “because I noticed he talked very little about himself.”
“I did not notice that,” said Eve, pertly; “but as for his strength, he certainly is as strong as a great bear, and as rude. What do you think? my lord carried me all the way from the top of the green lane to your house, and I am no feather.”
“I didn’t notice that,” Eve replied cheekily. “But when it comes to his strength, he’s definitely as strong as a big bear, and just as rough. What do you think? My lord carried me all the way from the top of the green lane to your house, and I’m no lightweight.”
“No, a skein of silk,” put in David.
“No, a skein of silk,” David added.
“I asked the gentleman politely to put me down, and he wouldn't, so then I boxed his ears.”
“I politely asked the guy to let me down, and he refused, so I gave him a shove.”
“Oh, how could you?”
“Oh, how could you do that?”
“Oh, bless you, he never hits me again; he is too great a coward. And the great mule carried me all the more—carried me to your very door.”
“Oh, thank you, he never hits me anymore; he's too much of a coward. And the big mule carried me even more—brought me right to your door.”
“I almost think—I believe I could guess why he carried you, if you will not be offended at my assuming the interpreter,” said Lucy, looking at Eve and speaking at David. “You have thin shoes on, Miss Dodd; now I remember the gravel ends at green lane, and the grass begins; so, from what we know of Mr. Dodd, perhaps he carried you that you might not have damp feet.”
“I think—I believe I can guess why he carried you, if you don’t mind me assuming the role of interpreter,” Lucy said, looking at Eve and speaking to David. “You’re wearing thin shoes, Miss Dodd; and I remember that the gravel stops at Green Lane, and the grass starts there; so, based on what we know about Mr. Dodd, maybe he carried you so you wouldn’t get your feet wet.”
“Nothing of the kind—yes, it was, though, by his coloring up. La! David, dear boy!”
“Nothing like that—yes, it was, though, by the way he blushed. Wow! David, my dear!”
“What is a man alongside for but to keep a girl out of mischief?” said David, bruskly.
“What is a guy around for if not to keep a girl out of trouble?” said David, abruptly.
“Pray convert all your sex to that view,” laughed Lucy.
“Please change all your thoughts about sex to match that perspective,” laughed Lucy.
So now they were going. Then Mr. Fountain thanked David for the pleasant evening he had given them; then David blushed and stammered. He had a veneration for old age—another of his superstitions.
So now they were leaving. Then Mr. Fountain thanked David for the nice evening he had provided; David blushed and stumbled over his words. He held a deep respect for the elderly—another one of his quirks.
Her uncle's lead gave Lucy an opportunity she instantly seized. “Mr. Dodd, you have taken us into a new world of knowledge; we never were so interested in our lives.” At this pointblank praise David blushed, and was anything but comfortable, and began to back out of it all with a curt bow. Then, as the ladies can advance when a man of merit retreats, Lucy went the length of putting out her hand with a sweet, grateful smile; so he took it, and, in the ardor of encouraging so much spirit and modesty, she unconsciously pressed it. On this delicious pressure, light as it was, he raised his full brown eye, and gave her such a straightforward look of manly admiration and pleasure that she blushed faintly and drew back a little in her turn.
Her uncle's suggestion gave Lucy an opportunity she immediately took. “Mr. Dodd, you have introduced us to a whole new world of knowledge; we’ve never been so interested in our lives.” At this direct compliment, David blushed and felt quite uncomfortable, starting to retreat with a quick bow. Then, as women often do when a worthy man steps back, Lucy reached out her hand with a sweet, grateful smile. He accepted it, and in the excitement of encouraging her spirit and modesty, she unconsciously squeezed it. This light pressure made him lift his warm brown eyes and give her a sincere look of admiration and pleasure, which made her blush slightly and pull back a little in response.
“Well, Davy, dear, how do you like the Fountains?”
“Well, Davy, sweetie, what do you think of the Fountains?”
“Eve, she is a clipper!”
“Eve is a clipper!”
“And the old gentleman?”
“And what about the old man?”
“He was very friendly. What do you think of her?”
“He was really friendly. What do you think of her?”
“She is an out-and-out woman of the world, and very agreeable, as insincere people generally are. I like her because she was so polite to you.”
“She is a completely worldly woman and quite pleasant, as insincere people usually are. I like her because she was so polite to you.”
“Oh, that is your reading of her, is it?”
“Oh, that's how you see her, is it?”
The rest of the walk passed almost in silence.
The rest of the walk went by almost in silence.
“Uncle, I am not sleepy to-night.”
"Uncle, I’m not tired tonight."
“Who is? that young rascal has set me on fire with his yarns. Who would have thought that awkward cub had so much in him?”
“Who is this young troublemaker who has ignited my imagination with his stories? Who would have guessed that this awkward kid had so much to offer?”
“Awkward, but not a cub; say rather a black swan; and you know, uncle, a swan is an awkward thing on land, but when it takes the water it is glorious, and that man was glorious; but—Da—vid Do—dd.”
“Awkward, but not a cub; say rather a black swan; and you know, uncle, a swan is clumsy on land, but when it hits the water, it’s magnificent, and that man was magnificent; but—Da—vid Do—dd.”
“I don't know whether he was glorious, but I know he amused me, and I'll have him to tea three times a week while he lasts.”
“I’m not sure if he was great, but I know he made me laugh, and I’ll have him over for tea three times a week while he’s around.”
“Uncle, do you believe such an unfortunate combination of sounds is his real name?” asked Lucy, gravely.
“Uncle, do you really think such an unfortunate combination of sounds is his actual name?” Lucy asked seriously.
“Why, who would be mad enough to feign such a name?”
“Why, who would be crazy enough to pretend to have such a name?”
“That is true; but now tell me—if he should ever, think of marrying with such a name?”
"That's true; but now tell me—if he ever thinks about marrying someone with that name?"
“Then there will be two David Dodd's in the world, Mr. and Mrs.”
“Then there will be two David Dodds in the world, Mr. and Mrs.”
“I don't think so; he will be merciful, and take her name instead of she his; he is so good-natured.”
“I don't think so; he will be kind and take her name instead of hers. He’s just so nice.”
“Ordinary sponsors would have been content with Samuel or Nathan; but no, this one's must, call in 'apt alliteration's artful aid,' and have the two 'd's.'”
“Regular sponsors would have been fine with Samuel or Nathan; but no, this one has to, as they say, 'call in the artful aid of apt alliteration,' and include the two 'd's.”
Lucy assented with a smile, and so, being no longer under the spell of the enthusiast and the male, the genealogist and the fine lady took the rise out of what Miss Fountain was pleased to call his impossible title,
Lucy smiled and agreed, and now that she was no longer influenced by the enthusiast and the man, the genealogist and the elegant woman made fun of what Miss Fountain liked to call his ridiculous title.
Da—vid Dodd.
David Dodd.
CHAPTER III.
LUCY was not called on to write any more formal invitations to Mr. Talboys. Her uncle used merely to say to her: “Talboys dines with us to-day.” She made no remark; she respected her uncle's preference; besides—the pony! Of these trios Mr. Fountain was the true soul. He had to blow the coals of conversation right and left. It is very good of me not to compare him to the Tropic between two frigid zones. At first he took his nap as usual; for he said to himself: “Now I have started them they can go on.” Besides, he had seen pictures in the shop windows of an old fellow dozing and then the young ones “popping.”
LUCY was no longer asked to write any formal invitations for Mr. Talboys. Her uncle would simply say to her, “Talboys is having dinner with us today.” She didn’t comment; she respected her uncle's wishes; besides—the pony! Of this trio, Mr. Fountain was the real life of the party. He had to keep the conversation going in all directions. It’s very generous of me not to compare him to the Tropic between two freezing zones. Initially, he took his usual nap because he thought to himself, “Now that I’ve gotten them started, they can keep it going.” Plus, he had seen pictures in shop windows of an old man dozing while the younger ones were “popping.”
Dozing off with this idea uppermost, he used to wake with his eyes shut and his ears wide open; but it was to hear drowsy monosyllables dropping out at intervals like minute-guns, or to find Lucy gone and Talboys reading the coals. Then the schemer sighed, and took to strong coffee soon after dinner, and gave up his nap, and its loss impaired his temper the rest of the evening.
Dozing off with this idea on his mind, he would wake up with his eyes closed and his ears wide open; but it was to hear sleepy one-syllable words dropping out at intervals like distant cannon fire, or to find Lucy gone and Talboys looking at the coals. Then the schemer sighed, switched to strong coffee soon after dinner, and gave up his nap, and losing that nap affected his mood for the rest of the evening.
He indemnified himself for these sleepless dinners by asking David Dodd and his sister to tea thrice a week on the off-nights; this joyous pair amused the old gentleman, and he was not the man to deny himself a pleasure without a powerful motive.
He made up for those sleepless dinners by inviting David Dodd and his sister over for tea three times a week on the off-nights; this cheerful duo entertained the old gentleman, and he wasn't the kind of guy to deny himself a pleasure without a good reason.
“What, again so soon?” hazarded Lucy, one day that he bade her invite them. “I hardly know how to word my invitation; I have exhausted the forms.”
“What, already?” Lucy asked one day when he asked her to invite them. “I barely know how to phrase my invitation; I’ve run out of ideas.”
“If you say another word, I'll make them come every night. Am I to have no amusement?” he added, in a deep tone of reproach; “they make me laugh.”
“If you say another word, I’ll have them come every night. Am I not allowed to have any fun?” he added, in a deep tone of annoyance; “they make me laugh.”
“Ah! I forgot; forgive me.”
“Oops! I forgot; sorry.”
“Little hypocrite; don't they you too, pray? Why, you are as dull as ditchwater the other evenings.”
“Little hypocrite; don't you think so too, please? You were as boring as ditchwater the other evenings.”
“Me, dear, dull with you?”
"Me, dear, boring with you?"
“Yes, Miss Crocodile, dull with a pattern uncle and his friend—and your admirer.” He watched her to see how she would take this last word. Catch her taking it at all. “I am never dull with you, dear uncle,” said she; “but a third person, however estimable, is a certain restraint, and when that person is not very lively—” Here the explanation came quietly to an untimely end, like those old tunes that finish in the middle or thereabouts.
“Yes, Miss Crocodile, boring with your patterned uncle and his friend—and your admirer.” He looked at her to gauge her reaction to the last word. He wanted to catch her response. “I’m never boring with you, dear uncle,” she replied; “but having a third person, no matter how admirable, can be a bit of a constraint, and when that person isn’t very lively—” Here, her explanation faded out abruptly, like those old songs that stop unexpectedly in the middle or thereabouts.
“But that is the very thing; what do I ask them for to-night but to thaw Talboys?”
“But that’s just it; what am I asking them for tonight if not to thaw Talboys?”
“To thaw Talboys? he! he!”
"To thaw Talboys? LOL!"
Lucy seemed so tickled by this expression that the old gentleman was sorry he had used it.
Lucy seemed so amused by this expression that the old gentleman regretted having used it.
“I mean, they will make him laugh.” Then, to turn it off, he said hastily, “And don't forget the fiddle, Lucy.”
“I mean, they'll make him laugh.” Then, to change the subject, he said quickly, “And don’t forget the fiddle, Lucy.”
“Oh, yes, dear, please let me forget that, and then perhaps they may forget to bring it.”
“Oh, yes, darling, please let me forget that, and maybe they'll forget to bring it.”
“Why, you pressed him to bring it; I heard you.”
“Why, you urged him to bring it; I heard you.”
“Did I?” said Lucy, ruefully.
“Did I?” Lucy said, regretfully.
“I am sure I thought you were mad after a fiddle, you seconded Eve so warmly; so that was only your extravagant politeness after all. I am glad you are caught. I like a fiddle, so there is no harm done.”
“I’m sure I thought you were crazy after a dance, you supported Eve so enthusiastically; so that was just your over-the-top politeness after all. I’m glad you got caught. I like a dance, so there’s no harm done.”
Yes, reader, you have hit it. Eve, who openly quizzed her brother, but secretly adored him, and loved to display all his accomplishments, had egged on Mr. Fountain to ask David to bring his violin next time. Lucy had shivered internally. “Now, of all the screeching, whining things that I dislike, a violin!”—and thus thinking, gushed out, “Oh, pray do, Mr. Dodd,” with a gentle warmth that settled the matter and imposed on all around.
Yes, reader, you got it right. Eve, who openly questioned her brother but secretly adored him, and loved to show off all his achievements, had encouraged Mr. Fountain to ask David to bring his violin next time. Lucy had shuddered inside. “Out of all the screeching, whiny things I dislike, a violin!”—and thinking this, she exclaimed, “Oh, please do, Mr. Dodd,” with a gentle warmth that settled the matter and influenced everyone around.
This evening, then, the Dodds came to tea.
This evening, the Dodds came over for tea.
They found Lucy alone in the drawing-room, and Eve engaged her directly in sprightly conversation, into which they soon drew David, and, interchanging a secret signal, plied him with a few artful questions, and—launched him. But the one sketch I gave of his manner and matter must serve again and again. Were I to retail to the reader all the droll, the spirited, the exciting things he told his hearers, there would be no room for my own little story; and we are all so egotistical! Suffice it to say, the living book of travels was inexhaustible; his observation and memory were really marvelous, and his enthusiasm, coupled with his accuracy of detail, had still the power to inthrall his hearers.
They found Lucy alone in the living room, and Eve started a lively conversation with her, which soon included David. They exchanged a secret signal, hit him with a few clever questions, and—set him off. But the brief description I gave of his style and content will have to do. If I were to share all the funny, lively, and thrilling things he said to his audience, there wouldn’t be any space left for my own little story; and we’re all so self-absorbed! It’s enough to say that the living book of travels was never-ending; his observation and memory were truly remarkable, and his enthusiasm, combined with his attention to detail, still had the ability to captivate his listeners.
“Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy, “now I see why Eastern kings have a story-teller always about them—a live story-teller. Would not you have one, Miss Dodd, if you were Queen of Persia?”
“Mr. Dodd,” Lucy said, “now I get why Eastern kings always have a live storyteller around. Wouldn't you want one, Miss Dodd, if you were Queen of Persia?”
“Me? I'd have a couple—one to make me laugh; one miserable.”
“Me? I’d have a couple—one to make me laugh; one to be a downer.”
“One would be enough if his resources were equal to your brother's. Pray go on, Mr. Dodd. It was madness to interrupt you with small talk.”
"One would be enough if his resources matched your brother's. Please continue, Mr. Dodd. It was crazy to interrupt you with small talk."
David hung his head for a moment, then lifted it with a smile, and sailed in the spirit into the China seas, and there told them how the Chinamen used to slip on board his ship and steal with supernatural dexterity, and the sailors catch them by the tails, which they observing, came ever with their tails soaped like pigs at a village feast; and how some foolhardy sailors would venture into the town at the risk of their lives; and how one day they had to run for it, and when they got to the shore their boat was stolen, and they had to 'bout ship and fight it out, and one fellow who knew the natives had loaded the sailors' guns with currant jelly. Make ready—present—fire! In a moment the troops of the Celestial Empire smarted, and were spattered with seeming gore, and fled yelling.
David lowered his head for a moment, then lifted it with a grin and dove into the spirit of the China seas. He shared stories about how the locals used to sneak onto his ship and steal things with almost magical skill. The sailors would catch them by their tails, which they noticed, so the thieves always came with their tails soaped up like pigs at a village feast. Some reckless sailors would risk their lives by going into town, and one day they had to make a run for it. When they reached the shore, their boat was gone, so they had to turn around and fight their way out. One guy, who was familiar with the locals, had loaded the sailors' guns with currant jelly. "Get ready—aim—fire!" In no time, the troops of the Celestial Empire were in pain, splattered with what looked like blood, and they fled screaming.
Then he told how a poor comrade of his was nabbed and clapped in prison, and his hands and feet were to be cut off at sunrise; himself at noon. It was midnight, and strict orders from the quarterdeck had been issued that no man should leave the ship: what was to be done? It was a moonlight night. They met, silent as death, between decks—daren't speak above a whisper, for fear the officers should hear them. His messmate was crying like a child. One proposed one thing, one another; but it was all nonsense, and we knew it was, and at sunrise poor Tom must die.
Then he explained how a poor friend of his was caught and thrown in jail, and they were going to cut off his hands and feet at sunrise; he would face the same fate at noon. It was midnight, and strict orders from the quarterdeck had been given that no one was allowed to leave the ship: what could they do? It was a moonlit night. They gathered, silent as death, between decks—too scared to speak above a whisper, worried the officers would hear them. His messmate was crying like a child. One person suggested one thing, another suggested something else; but it was all pointless, and we all knew it, and at sunrise poor Tom was going to die.
At last up jumps one fellow, and cries, “Messmates, I've got it; Tom isn't dead yet.”
At last, one guy jumps up and shouts, “Friends, I’ve got it; Tom isn't dead yet.”
This was the moment Mr. Fountain and Mr. Talboys chose for coming into the drawing-room, of course. Mr. Fountain, with a shade of hesitation and awkwardness, introduced the Dodds to Mr. Talboys: he bowed a little stiffly, and there was a pause. Eve could not repress a little movement of nervous impatience. “David is telling us one of his nonsensical stories, sir,” said she to Mr. Fountain, “and it is so interesting; go on, David.”
This was the moment Mr. Fountain and Mr. Talboys decided to come into the living room, of course. Mr. Fountain, with a hint of hesitation and awkwardness, introduced the Dodds to Mr. Talboys: he gave a slightly stiff bow, and there was a pause. Eve couldn't help but show a bit of nervous impatience. “David is sharing one of his silly stories, sir,” she said to Mr. Fountain, “and it’s really interesting; keep going, David.”
“Well, but,” said David, modestly, “it isn't everybody that likes these sea-yarns as you do, Eve. No, I'll belay, and let my betters get a word in now.”
"Well, but," David said modestly, "not everyone enjoys these sea stories like you do, Eve. No, I'll hold back and let the more qualified people have a say now."
“You are more merciful than most story-tellers, sir,” said Talboys.
“You're more forgiving than most storytellers, sir,” said Talboys.
Eve tossed her head and looked at Lucy, who with a word could have the story go on again. That young lady's face expressed general complacency, politeness, and tout m'est egal. Eve could have beat her for not taking David's part. “Doubleface!” thought she. She then devoted herself with the sly determination of her sex to trotting David out and making him the principal figure in spite of the new-corner.
Eve tossed her head and looked at Lucy, who with a word could get the story going again. That young lady's face showed general satisfaction, politeness, and whatever makes no difference to me. Eve could have taken her down a notch for not supporting David. “Two-faced!” she thought. She then focused, with the crafty determination of her gender, on bringing David out and making him the main attraction despite the newcomer.
But, as fast as she heated him, Talboys cooled him. We are all great at something or other, small or great. Talboys was a first-rate freezer. He was one of those men who cannot shine, but can eclipse. They darken all but a vain man by casting a dark shadow of trite sentences on each luminary. The vain man insults them directly, and so gets rid of them.
But just as quickly as she warmed him up, Talboys brought him back down. Everyone has their strengths, big or small. Talboys was a master at bringing the mood down. He was the type of guy who can't stand out but can overshadow others. He dims everyone around him, except for the arrogant ones, by throwing out the same old, boring lines at each bright personality. The arrogant ones insult them directly, and in doing so, manage to push them away.
Talboys kept coming across honest enthusiastic David with little remarks, each skillfully discordant with the rising sentiment. Was he droll, Talboys did a bit of polite gravity on him; was he warm in praise of some gallant action, chill irony trickled on him from T.
Talboys kept running into genuine, enthusiastic David with his little comments, each one skillfully offbeat compared to the growing mood. If he was funny, Talboys would respond with a bit of polite seriousness; if he praised some brave deed, cold irony would drip from T.
His flashes of romance were extinguished by neat little dicta, embodying sordid and false, but current views of life. The gauze wings of eloquence, unsteeled by vanity, will not bear this repeated dabbing with prose glue, so David collapsed and Talboys conquered—“spell” benumbed “charm.” The sea-wizard yielded to the petrifier, and “could no more,” as the poets say. Talboys smiled superior. But, as his art was a purely destructive one, it ended with its victim; not having an idea of his own in his skull, the commentator, in silencing his text, silenced himself and brought the society to a standstill. Eve sat with flashing eyes; Lucy's twinkled with sly fun: this made Eve angrier. She tried another tack.
His moments of romance were snuffed out by tidy little sayings that reflected a grim and false, but popular, view of life. The delicate wings of eloquence, unharmed by vanity, couldn’t withstand this constant sticking with prose glue, so David crumbled and Talboys triumphed—“spell” numbed “charm.” The sea-wizard gave in to the stone-cold reality, and “could no more,” as the poets put it. Talboys smiled down on him. But since his skill was purely destructive, it ended with its target; without a single original thought in his head, the commentator, by silencing his subject, silenced himself and brought the conversation to a halt. Eve sat with fiery eyes; Lucy’s sparkled with mischievous fun: this only made Eve angrier. She tried a different approach.
“You asked David to bring his fiddle,” said she, sharply, “but I suppose now—”
“You asked David to bring his fiddle,” she said sharply, “but I guess now—”
“Has he brought it?” asked Mr. Fountain, eagerly.
“Did he bring it?” asked Mr. Fountain, eagerly.
“Yes, he has; I made him” (with a glance of defiance at Talboys).
“Yes, he has; I made him” (with a defiant glance at Talboys).
Mr. Fountain rang the bell directly and sent for the fiddle. It came. David took it and tuned it, and made it discourse. Lucy leaned a little back in her chair, wore her “tout m'est egal face,” and Eve watched her like a cat. First her eyes opened with a mild astonishment, then her lips parted in a smile; after a while a faint color came and went, and her eyes deepened and deepened in color, and glistened with the dewy light of sensibility.
Mr. Fountain rang the bell right away and asked for the fiddle. It arrived. David took it, tuned it, and made it play. Lucy leaned back a bit in her chair, wore her “tout m'est egal face,” and Eve watched her like a cat. At first, her eyes widened with mild surprise, then her lips curved into a smile; after some time, a faint blush appeared and disappeared, her eyes becoming richer in color, glistening with the dewy light of sensitivity.
A fiddle wrought this, or rather genius, in whose hand a jews-harp is the lyre of Orpheus, a fiddle the harp of David, a chisel a hewer of heroic forms, a brush or a pen the scepter of souls, and, alas! a nail a picklock.
A fiddle created this, or rather genius, in whose hand a jews-harp is the lyre of Orpheus, a fiddle the harp of David, a chisel a sculptor of heroic forms, a brush or a pen the scepter of souls, and, sadly! a nail a picklock.
Inside every fiddle is a soul, but a coy one. The nine hundred and ninety-nine never win it. They play rapid tunes, but the soul of beautiful gayety is not there; slow tunes, very slow ones, wherein the spirit of whining is mighty, but the sweet soul of pathos is absent; doleful, not nice and tearful. Then comes the Heaven-born fiddler,* who can make himself cry with his own fiddle. David had a touch of this witchcraft. Though a sound musician and reasonably master of his instrument, he could not fly in a second up and down it, tickling the fingerboard and scratching the strings without an atom of tone, as the mechanical monkeys do that boobies call fine players.
Inside every fiddle is a soul, but a shy one. The nine hundred and ninety-nine never manage to capture it. They play fast tunes, but the essence of true joy is missing; slow tunes, very slow ones, where the spirit of complaining is strong, yet the sweet soul of deep emotion is absent; sorrowful, not beautifully tearful. Then comes the gifted fiddler,* who can make himself cry with his own fiddle. David had a hint of this magic. Although he was a skilled musician and had a good command of his instrument, he couldn't instantly fly up and down it, dancing his fingers over the fingerboard and scratching the strings without any real sound, like the mechanical monkeys that some people call great players.
* This is a definition of the Heaven-born fiddler by Pate Bailey, a gypsy tinker and celestial violinist. Being asked for a test of proficiency on that instrument, he replied that no man is a fiddler “till he can gar himsel greet wi a feddle.” “Great Orpheus played so well he moved Old Nick, But these move nothing but their fiddlestick.” * * See how unjust satire is! Don't they move their finger- nails?
* This is a definition of the Heaven-born fiddler by Pate Bailey, a gypsy tinker and celestial violinist. When asked for a test of skill on that instrument, he replied that no one is a fiddler “until he can make himself cry with a fiddle.” “Great Orpheus played so well he even moved Old Nick, But these only move their fiddlestick.” * * Look at how unfair satire can be! Don’t they move their fingernails?
But he could make you laugh and crow with his fiddle, and could make you jump up, aetat. 60, and snap your fingers at old age and propriety, and propose a jig to two bishops and one master of the rolls, and, they declining, pity them without a shade of anger, and substitute three chairs; then sit unabashed and smiling at the past; and the next minute he could make you cry, or near it. In a word he could evoke the soul of that wonderful wooden shell, and bid it discourse with the souls and hearts of his hearers.
But he could make you laugh and cheer with his fiddle, and could get you to jump up at 60, snapping your fingers at old age and conventions, suggesting a dance to two bishops and the master of the rolls, and when they declined, feel sorry for them without any anger, and pull in three chairs instead; then sit there, unbothered and smiling at the memories; and the next moment he could bring you to tears, or almost. In short, he could draw out the essence of that amazing wooden shell and make it connect with the souls and hearts of his audience.
Meantime Lucy Fountain's face would have interested a subtle student of her sex.
Meantime, Lucy Fountain's face would have caught the attention of a keen observer of women.
Her sensibility to music was great, and the feeling strains stole into her nature, and stirred the treasures of the deep to the surface. Eve, a keen if not a profound observer, was struck by the rising beauty of this countenance, over which so many moods chased one another. She said to herself: “Well, David is right, after all; she is a lovely girl. Her features are nothing out of the way. Her nose is neither one thing nor the other, but her expression is beautiful. None of your wooden faces for me. And, dear heart, how her neck rises! La! how her color comes and goes! Well, I do love the fiddle myself dearly; and now, if her eyes are not brimming; I could kiss her! La! David,” cried she, bursting the bounds of silence, “that is enough of the tune the old cow died of; take and play something to keep our hearts up—do.”
Her sensitivity to music was strong, and the emotional melodies seeped into her being, bringing forth her deepest treasures. Eve, a sharp if not deep observer, was taken by the growing beauty of this face, where so many emotions played out. She thought to herself, “Well, David is right after all; she is a beautiful girl. Her features are nothing extraordinary. Her nose is kind of average, but her expression is gorgeous. I’m not into blank faces. And, oh my, look at how her neck stands out! Wow, how her color changes! Well, I really do love the fiddle; and if her eyes aren’t overflowing, I could kiss her! Oh, David,” she exclaimed, breaking the silence, “that’s enough of the tune the old cow died from; play something to lift our spirits—please.”
Eve's good-humor and mirth were restored by David's success, and now nothing would serve her turn but a duet, pianoforte and violin. Miss Fountain objected, “Why spoil the violin?” David objected too, “I had hoped to hear the piano-forte, and how can I with a fiddle sounding under my chin?” Eve overruled both peremptorily.
Eve's cheerful mood and laughter came back thanks to David's success, and now all she wanted was a duet, piano and violin. Miss Fountain protested, “Why ruin the violin?” David also disagreed, “I was hoping to hear the piano, and how can I do that with a violin playing right under my chin?” Eve insisted on her way without hesitation.
“Well, Miss Dodd, what shall we select? But it does not matter; I feel sure Mr. Dodd can play a livre ouvert.”
“Well, Miss Dodd, what should we choose? But it doesn’t really matter; I’m sure Mr. Dodd can play a livre ouvert.”
“Not he,” said Eve, hypocritically, being secretly convinced he could. “Can you play 'a leevre ouvert,' David?”
“Not him,” said Eve, pretending, while secretly believing he could. “Can you play 'a leevre ouvert,' David?”
“Who is it by, Miss Fountain?” Lucy never moved a muscle.
“Who is it from, Miss Fountain?” Lucy didn't move at all.
After a rummage a duet was found that looked promising, and the performance began. In the middle David stopped.
After searching around, we found a duet that seemed promising, and the performance started. In the middle, David stopped.
“Ha! ha! David's broke down,” shrieked Eve, concealing her uneasiness under fictitious gayety. “I thought he would.”
“Ha! Ha! David's had a meltdown,” shouted Eve, hiding her anxiety behind a false sense of cheer. “I knew he would.”
“I beg your pardon,” explained David to Miss Fountain, “but you are out of time.”
“I’m sorry,” David told Miss Fountain, “but you’re out of time.”
“Am I?” said Lucy, composedly.
"Am I?" said Lucy, calmly.
“And have been, more or less, all through.”
“And have been, more or less, all the way through.”
“David, you forget yourself.”
"David, you're forgetting yourself."
“No, no; set me right, by all means, Mr. Dodd. I am not a hardened offender.”
“No, no; please correct me, Mr. Dodd. I’m not a hardened criminal.”
“Is it not just possible the violin may be the instrument that is out of time?” suggested Talboys, insidiously.
“Is it possible that the violin is the instrument that's out of sync?” Talboys suggested slyly.
“No,” said David, simply, “I was right enough.”
“No,” David said plainly, “I was correct.”
“Let us try again, Mr. Dodd. Play me a few bars first in exact time. Thank you. Now.”
“Let’s try again, Mr. Dodd. Play me a few bars first in perfect time. Thanks. Now.”
“All went merry as a marriage bell” for a page and a half; then David, fiddling away, cried out, “You are getting too fast; 'ri tum tiddy, iddy ri tum ti;” then, by stamping and accenting very strongly, he kept the piano from overflowing its bounds. The piece ended. Eve rubbed her hands. “Now you'll catch it, Mr. David!”
“All was happy like a wedding bell” for a page and a half; then David, playing away, shouted, “You’re getting too fast; 'ri tum tiddy, iddy ri tum ti;” then, by stomping and emphasizing very strongly, he kept the piano from going overboard. The piece ended. Eve rubbed her hands. “Now you’re in trouble, Mr. David!”
“I am afraid I gave you a great deal of trouble, Mr. Dodd.”
“I’m sorry I caused you a lot of trouble, Mr. Dodd.”
“En revanche, you gave us a great deal of pleasure,” put in Mr. Talboys.
“On the other hand,” Mr. Talboys chimed in, “you gave us a lot of pleasure.”
Lucy turned her head and smiled graciously. “But piano-forte players play so much by themselves, they really forget the awful importance of time.”
Lucy turned her head and smiled warmly. “But pianists spend so much time practicing alone that they really forget how crucial timing is.”
“I profit by your confession that they do sometimes play by themselves,” said Mr. Talboys. “Be merciful, and let us hear you by yourself.”' Eve turned as red as fire.
“I benefit from your admission that they occasionally play on their own,” said Mr. Talboys. “Please be kind and let us hear you alone.” Eve turned as red as fire.
David backed the request sincerely.
David genuinely supported the request.
Lucy played a piece composed expressly for the piano by a pianist of the day. David sat on her left hand and watched intently how she did it.
Lucy played a piece written specifically for the piano by a well-known pianist of the time. David sat on her left and watched closely as she performed.
When it was over, Talboys did a bit of rapture; Eve another.
When it was done, Talboys felt a rush of joy; Eve felt it too.
“That is playing.”
"That's playing."
“I would not have believed it if I had not seen it done,” said David. “Eve, you should have seen her beautiful fingers thread in and out among the keys; it was like white fire dancing; and as for her hand, it is not troubled with joints like ours, I should say.”
“I wouldn't have believed it if I hadn't seen it myself,” said David. “Eve, you should have seen her beautiful fingers moving in and out among the keys; it was like white fire dancing; and her hand? It's not burdened with joints like ours, I'd say.”
“The music, Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy, severely.
“The music, Mr. Dodd,” Lucy said sharply.
“Oh, the music! Well, I could hardly take on me to say. You see I heard it by the eye, and that was all in its favor; but I should say the music wasn't worth a button.”
“Oh, the music! Well, I could barely bring myself to say. You see, I experienced it visually, and that was the only good thing about it; but I’d say the music wasn't worth a dime.”
“David!”
“David!”
“How you run off with one's words, Eve! I mean, played by anybody but her. Why, what was it, when you come to think? Up and down the gamut, and then down and up. No more sense in it than a b c—a scramble to the main-masthead for nothing, and back to no good. I'd as lief see you play on the table, Miss Fountain.”
“How you run off with someone's words, Eve! I mean, played by anyone but her. Well, what was it, when you really think about it? Up and down the scale, and then down and up. It makes no more sense than a b c—a crazy rush to the main-masthead for no reason, and back to nowhere. I'd just as soon watch you play on the table, Miss Fountain.”
“Poor Moscheles!” said Lucy, dryly.
“Poor Moscheles!” Lucy said blandly.
“Revenge is in your power,” said Talboys; “play no more; punish us all for this one heretic.”
“Revenge is in your hands,” Talboys said; “stop playing; take it out on all of us for this one heretic.”
Lucy reflected a moment; she then took from the canterbury a thick old book. “This was my mother's. Her taste was pure in music, as in everything. I shall be sorry if you do not all like this,” added she, softly.
Lucy thought for a moment; then she took a thick old book from the canterbury. “This belonged to my mom. She had a great taste in music, just like in everything else. I’ll be disappointed if you don’t all like this,” she added softly.
It was an old mass; full, magnificent chords in long succession, strung together on a clear but delicate melody. She played it to perfection: her lovely hands seemed to grasp the chords. No fumbling in the base; no gelatinizing in the treble. Her touch, firm and masterly, yet feminine, evoked the soul of her instrument, as David had of his, and she thought of her mother as she played. These were those golden strains from which all mortal dross seems purged. Hearing them so played, you could not realize that he who writ them had ever eaten, drunk, smoked, snuffed, and hated the composer next door. She who played them felt their majesty and purity. She lifted her beaming eye to heaven as she played, and the color receded from her cheek; and when her enchantment ended she was silent, and all were silent, and their ears ached for the departed charm.
It was an old mass, with rich, magnificent chords played in long sequences, linked together by a clear but delicate melody. She played it perfectly: her lovely hands seemed to embrace the chords. No clumsiness in the bass; no muddling in the treble. Her touch was firm and skillful, yet feminine, bringing out the soul of her instrument, just like David did, and she thought of her mother as she played. These were those golden melodies from which all earthly impurities seemed to be removed. Hearing them played this way, you couldn't imagine that the person who wrote them ever ate, drank, smoked, snuffed, or disliked the composer next door. She who played them felt their grandeur and purity. She lifted her bright eyes to the heavens as she played, and the color drained from her cheeks; and when her spell was over, she was silent, and everyone else was silent too, their ears aching for the magic that had just faded away.
Then she looked round a mute inquiry.
Then she looked around with a silent question.
Talboys applauded loudly.
Talboys applauded enthusiastically.
But the tear stood in David's eye, and he said nothing.
But a tear was in David's eye, and he said nothing.
“Well, David,” said Eve, reproachfully, “I'm sure if that does not please you—”
“Well, David,” Eve said with a hint of disappointment, “I’m sure if that doesn’t make you happy—”
“Please me,” cried David, a little fretfully; “more shame for me if it does not. Please is not the word. It is angel music, I call it—ah!”
“Make me happy,” cried David, a bit annoyed; “how embarrassing for me if it doesn’t. ‘Make happy’ isn’t the right phrase. I call it angel music—ah!”
“Well, you need not break your heart for that: he is going to cry—ha! ha!”
“Well, you don’t need to worry about that: he’s going to cry—ha! ha!”
“I'm no such thing,” cried David, indignantly, and blew his nose—promptly, with a vague air of explanation and defiance.
“I'm not that at all,” David exclaimed, offended, and blew his nose—quickly, with a somewhat unclear mix of explanation and defiance.
But why the male of my species blows its nose to hide its sensibility a deeper than I must decide.
But why the male of my species blows its nose to hide a sensitivity that runs deeper is something I must figure out.
Mr. Talboys for some time had not been at his ease. He had been playing too, and an instrument he hated—second fiddle. He rose and joined Mr. Fountain, who was sitting half awake on a distant sofa.
Mr. Talboys had been feeling uneasy for a while. He had also been playing an instrument he disliked—second fiddle. He got up and went over to Mr. Fountain, who was sitting half awake on a far sofa.
“Aha!” thought Eve, exulting, “we have driven him away.”
“Aha!” thought Eve, feeling triumphant, “we’ve pushed him away.”
Judge her mortification when Lucy, after shutting the piano, joined her uncle and Mr. Talboys. Eve whispered David: “Gone to smooth him down: the high and mighty gentleman wasn't made enough of.”
Judge her embarrassment when Lucy, after closing the piano, joined her uncle and Mr. Talboys. Eve whispered to David: “She’s gone to placate him: the self-important gentleman wasn’t flattered enough.”
“Every one in their turn,” said David, calmly; “that is manners. Look! it is the old gentleman she is being kind to. She could not be unkind to anyone, however.”
“Everyone takes their turn,” David said calmly. “That’s just good manners. Look! It’s the old gentleman she’s being nice to. She couldn’t be unkind to anyone, though.”
Eve put her lips to David's ear: “She will be unkind to you if you are ever mad enough to let her see what I see,” said she, in a cutting whisper.
Eve leaned in close to David's ear and whispered sharply, “She'll be cruel to you if you’re ever foolish enough to let her see what I see.”
“What do you see? More than there is to see, I'll wager,” said David, looking down.
“What do you see? More than what’s actually there, I bet,” said David, looking down.
“Ah! that is the way with young men, the moment they take a fancy; their sister is nothing to them, their best friend loses their confidence.”
“Ah! that's how young men are; the moment they get a crush, their sister means nothing to them, and their best friend loses their trust.”
“Don't ye say that, Eve—now don't say that!”
“Don't say that, Eve—please don't say that!”
“No, no, David, never mind me. I am cross. And if you saw a sore heart in store for anyone you had a regard for, wouldn't you be cross? Young men are so stupid, they can't read a girl no more than Hebrew. If she is civil and affable to them, oh, they are the man directly, when, instead of that, if it was so, she would more likely be shy and half afraid to come near them. David, you are in a fool's paradise. In company, and even in flirtation, all sorts meet and part again; but it isn't so with marriage. There 'it is beasts of a kind that in one are joined, and birds of a feather that came together.' Like to like, David. She is a fine lady and she will marry a fine gentleman, and nothing else, with a large income. If she knew what has been in your head this month past, she would open her eyes and ask if the man was mad.”
“No, no, David, forget about me. I’m upset. And if you saw someone you cared about with a broken heart, wouldn’t you be upset too? Young men are so clueless; they can’t understand a girl any better than they can read Hebrew. If she’s polite and friendly to them, they think she’s interested, when in reality, she’s probably just shy and a bit intimidated by them. David, you’re living in a fantasy. In social situations, and even in flirting, all types come together and then go their separate ways; but that’s not the case with marriage. In marriage, it’s really about finding someone who matches you, someone of a similar background. She’s a refined lady, and she’s going to marry a distinguished gentleman, nothing less, with a good income. If she knew what you’ve been thinking this past month, she would be shocked and wonder if you’ve lost your mind.”
“She has a right to look down on me, I know,” murmured David, humbly; “but” (his eye glowing with sudden rapture) “she doesn't—she doesn't.”
“She has a right to look down on me, I know,” David said softly; “but” (his eye shining with sudden joy) “she doesn't—she doesn't.”
“Look down on you! You are better company than she is, or anyone she can get in this-out-of-the-way place; it is her interest to be civil to you. I am too hard upon her. She is a lady—a perfect lady—and that is why she is above giving herself airs. No, David, she is not the one to treat us with disrespect, if we don't forget ourselves. But if ever you let her see that you are in love with her, you will get an affront that will make your cheek burn and my heart smart—so I tell you.”
“Look down on you! You’re better company than she is, or anyone else she can find in this remote place; it’s in her best interest to be nice to you. I’m being too hard on her. She’s a lady—a true lady—and that’s why she doesn’t act pretentious. No, David, she’s not someone who would disrespect us, as long as we don’t act out of line. But if you ever let her see that you’re in love with her, you’ll get an insult that will make your face burn and my heart ache—just so you know.”
“Hush! I never told you I was in love with her.”
“Hush! I never said I was in love with her.”
“Never told me? Never told me? Who asked you to tell me? I have eyes, if you have none.”
“Never told me? Never told me? Who asked you to tell me? I can see for myself, if you can’t.”
“Eve,” said David imploringly, “I don't hear of any lover that she has. Do you?”
“Eve,” David said, pleading, “I haven't heard about any lover she has. Have you?”
“No,” said Eve carelessly. “But who knows? She passes half the year a hundred miles from this, and there are young men everywhere. If she was a milkmaid, they'd turn to look at her with such a face and figure as that, much more a young lady with every grace and every charm. She has more than one after her that we never see, take my word.”
“No,” Eve said casually. “But who knows? She spends half the year a hundred miles away from here, and there are guys everywhere. If she were a milkmaid, they'd definitely turn to stare at her with a face and figure like that, let alone being a young lady with every grace and charm. There are more than a few chasing after her that we don’t even see, trust me.”
Eve had no sooner said this than she regretted it, for David's face quivered, and he sighed like one trying to recover his breath after a terrible blow.
Eve had barely finished saying this when she regretted it, as David's face trembled, and he sighed like someone trying to catch their breath after a devastating blow.
What made this and the succeeding conversation the more trying and peculiar was, that the presence of other persons in the room, though at a considerable distance, compelled both brother and sister, though anything but calm, to speak sotto voce. But in the history of mankind more strange and incongruous matter has been dealt with in an undertone, and with artificial and forced calmness.
What made this and the next conversation even more challenging and unusual was that the presence of other people in the room, even at a good distance, forced both the brother and sister, despite being anything but calm, to speak sotto voce. However, throughout human history, stranger and more absurd things have been discussed quietly and with a forced sense of calm.
“My poor David!” said Eve sorrowfully; “you who used to be so proud, so high-spirited, be a man! Don't throw away such a treasure as your affection. For my sake, dear David, your sister's sake, who does love you so very, very dearly!”
“My poor David!” said Eve sadly; “you who used to be so proud, so full of spirit, be strong! Don’t waste such a precious thing as your love. For my sake, dear David, your sister who loves you so very, very much!”
“And I love you, Eve. Thank you. It was hard lines. Ah! But it is wholesome, no doubt, like most bitters. Yes. Thank you, Eve. I do admire her v-very much,” and his voice faltered a little. “But I am a man for all that, and I'll stand to my own words. I'll never be any woman's slave.”
“And I love you, Eve. Thank you. It was tough. Ah! But it’s definitely good for you, like most bitters. Yes. Thank you, Eve. I really admire her a lot,” and his voice wavered slightly. “But I’m a man regardless, and I'll stick to my words. I'll never be any woman's slave.”
“That is right, David.”
"That's right, David."
“I will not give hot for cold, nor my heart for a smile or two. I can't help admiring her, and I do hope she will be—happy—ah!—whoever she fancies. But, if I am never to command her, I won't carry a willow at my mast-head, and drift away from reason and manhood, and my duty to you, and mother, and myself.”
“I won't trade warmth for coldness, or my heart for a smile or two. I can't help but admire her, and I truly hope she will be—happy—ah!—with whoever she chooses. But if I can't have her, I won't wear my heart on my sleeve and lose my sense of reason, manhood, or my responsibilities to you, my mother, and myself.”
“Ah! David, if you could see how noble you look now. Is it a promise, David? for I know you will keep your word if once you pass it.”
“Ah! David, if you could see how noble you look now. Is it a promise, David? Because I know you’ll keep your word once you make it.”
“There is my hand on it, Eve.”
“There’s my hand on it, Eve.”
The brother and sister grasped hands, and when David was about to withdraw his, Eve's soft but vigorous little hand closed tighter and kept it firmer, and so they sat in silence.
The brother and sister held hands, and when David was about to pull his away, Eve's gentle but strong little hand gripped tighter and held on more firmly, so they sat in silence.
“Eve.”
“Eve.”
“My dear!”
“My friend!”
“Now don't you be cross.”
“Don’t be upset now.”
“No, dear. Eve is sad, not cross; what is it?
“No, sweetie. Eve is sad, not angry; what's wrong?”
“Well, Eve—dear Eve.”
“Well, Eve—sweet Eve.”
“Don't be afraid to speak your mind to me—why should you?”
“Don’t hesitate to share your thoughts with me—why would you?”
“Well, then, Eve, now, if she had not some little kindness for me, would she be so pleased with these thundering yarns I keep spinning her, as old as Adam, and as stale as bilge-water? You that are so keen, how comes it you don't notice her eyes at these times? I feel them shine on me like a couple of suns. They would make a statue pay the yarn out. Who ever fancied my chat as she does?”
“Well, Eve, if she didn’t have at least a bit of affection for me, why would she be so entertained by these old stories I keep telling her, as ancient as Adam and as boring as dirty water? You, who are so observant, how is it that you don’t see her eyes during these moments? I can feel them shining on me like two suns. They could make a statue talk. Who else appreciates my stories like she does?”
“David,” said Eve, quietly, “I have thought of all this; but I am convinced now there is nothing in it. You see, David, mother and I are used to your yarns, and so we take them as a matter of course; but the real fact is, they are very interesting and very enticing, and you tell them like a book. You came all fresh to this lady, and, as she is very quick, she had the wit to see the merit of your descriptions directly. I can see it myself now. All young women like to be amused, David, and, above all, excited; and your stories are very exciting; that is the charm; that is what makes her eyes fire; but if that puppy there, or that book-shelf yonder, could tell her your stories, she would look at either the puppy or the book-stand with just the same eyes she looks on you with, my poor David.”
“David,” Eve said quietly, “I've thought about all of this, but I'm convinced there’s nothing to it. You see, David, my mom and I are used to your tall tales, so we take them as they come. But the truth is, they are really interesting and super engaging, and you tell them like they're straight out of a book. You approached this lady with fresh energy, and since she’s very sharp, she quickly realized how great your descriptions are. I can see that now. All young women love to be entertained, David, and more than anything, they love to be excited; and your stories are definitely exciting—that's the appeal; that’s what makes her eyes light up. But if that puppy over there or that bookcase could tell her your stories, she would look at either the puppy or the bookcase with the same gaze she gives you, my poor David.”
“Don't say so, Eve. Let me think there is some little feeling for me inside those sweet eyes, that look so kind on me—”
“Don't say that, Eve. Let me believe there's a bit of feeling for me in those sweet eyes that look so kindly at me—”
“And on me, and on everybody. It is her manner. I tell you she is so to all the world. She isn't the first I've met. Trust me to read a woman, David; what can you know?”
“And on me, and on everyone. That's just how she is. I'm telling you, she's like this with everyone. She’s not the first one I've encountered like this. Trust me to understand women, David; what do you really know?”
“I know nothing; but they tell me you can fathom one another better than any man ever could,” said David, sorrowfully.
“I don’t know anything; but they say you understand each other better than anyone else ever could,” David said sadly.
“'David, just now you were telling as interesting a story as ever was. You had just got to the thrilling part.”
“David, just now you were telling the most interesting story. You were just getting to the exciting part.”
“Oh, had I? What was I saying?”
“Oh, did I? What was I talking about?”
“I can't tell you to the very word; I am not your sweetheart any more than she is; but one of the sailors was in danger of his life, and so on. You never told me the story before; I was not worth it. Well, just then does not that affected puppy choose his time to come meandering in?”
“I can't tell you exactly what was said; I'm not your darling any more than she is; but one of the sailors was in serious danger, and so on. You never shared the story with me before; I wasn’t worth it. Well, just then, doesn’t that pretentious guy pick that moment to stroll in?”
“Puppy! I call him a fine gentleman.”
“Puppy! I call him a great guy.”
“Well, there isn't so much odds. In he comes; your story is broken off directly. Does she care? No, she has got one of her own set; he is not a very bright one; he is next door to a fool. No matter; before he came, to judge by her crocodile eyes, she was hot after your story; the moment he did come, she didn't care a pin for you nor your story. I gave her more than one opening to bring it on again; not she. I tell you, you are nothing but a pass time;* you suit her turn so long as none of her own set are to be had. If she would leave you for such a jackanapes as that, what would she do for a real gentleman? such a man as she is a woman, for instance, and as if there weren't plenty such in her own set—oh, you goose!”
“Well, it doesn’t really matter. He shows up; your story is immediately interrupted. Does she care? No, she has her own crowd; he’s not too bright; he’s nearly a fool. It doesn’t matter; before he arrived, judging by her fake interest, she was all about your story; the moment he walked in, she couldn’t care less about you or your story. I gave her more than one chance to bring it up again; she didn’t take it. I’m telling you, you are just a distraction for her; you’re convenient as long as none of her own crowd are around. If she would ditch you for a loser like him, what would she do for a real gentleman? You know, someone like her—who isn’t there plenty of those in her own circle—oh, you silly!”
* I write this word as the lady thought proper to pronounce it.
* I write this word as the woman chose to say it.
David interrupted her. “I have been a vain fool, and it is lucky no one has seen it but you,” and he hid his face in his hands a moment; then, suddenly remembering where he was, and that this was an attitude to attract attention, he tried to laugh—a piteous effort; then he ground his teeth and said: “Let us go home. All I want now is to get out of the house. It would have been better for me if I had never set foot in it.”
David interrupted her. “I’ve been a foolish idiot, and it’s lucky no one else has seen it but you,” and he hid his face in his hands for a moment; then, suddenly realizing where he was, and that this posture would draw attention, he attempted to laugh—a sad effort; then he clenched his teeth and said: “Let’s go home. All I want right now is to leave this house. It would have been better for me if I’d never come here.”
“Hush! be calm, David, for Heaven's sake. I am only waiting to catch her eye, and then we'll bid them good-evening.”
“Hush! Calm down, David, for Heaven's sake. I'm just waiting to catch her eye, and then we'll say good evening to them.”
“Very well, I'll wait”; and David fixed his eyes sadly and doggedly on the ground. “I won't look at her if I can help it,” said he, resolutely, but very sadly, and turned his head away.
“Okay, I’ll wait,” David said, keeping his gaze sadly and stubbornly on the ground. “I won’t look at her if I can help it,” he said determinedly, but with a lot of sadness, and turned his head away.
“Now, David,” whispered Eve.
"Hey, David," whispered Eve.
David rose mechanically and moved with his sister toward the other group. Miss Fountain turned at their approach. Somewhat to David's surprise, Eve retreated as quickly as she had advanced.
David got up stiffly and walked with his sister toward the other group. Miss Fountain looked up as they came closer. To David's surprise, Eve backed away just as quickly as she had moved forward.
“We are to stay.”
"We're staying."
“What for?”
“Why?”
“She made me a signal.”
“She waved to me.”
“Not that I saw,” said David, incredulously.
“Not that I saw,” David said, incredulously.
“What! didn't you see her give me a look?”
“What! Didn't you see her give me a look?”
“Yes, I did. But what has that to do with it?”
“Yes, I did. But what does that have to do with anything?”
“That look was as much as to say, Please stay a little longer; I have something to say to you.”
“That look was just saying, Please stay a little longer; I have something to tell you.”
“Good Heavens!”
"OMG!"
“I think it is about a bonnet, David. I asked her to put me in the way of getting one made like hers. She does wear heavenly bonnets.”
“I think it's about a bonnet, David. I asked her to help me get one made like hers. She really does wear beautiful bonnets.”
“Ay. I did well to listen to you, Eve; you see I can't even read her face, much less her heart. I saw her look up, but that was all. How is a poor fellow to make out such craft as these, that can signal one another a whole page with a flash of the eye? Ah!”
“Ay. I was right to listen to you, Eve; you see I can't even read her face, let alone her heart. I saw her look up, but that was it. How is a guy supposed to figure out such cleverness as this, that can communicate a whole page with just a glance? Ah!”
“There, David, he is going. Was I right?”
“There, David, he’s going. Was I right?”
Mr. Talboys was, in fact, taking leave of Miss Fountain. The old gentleman convoyed his friend. As the door closed on them Miss Fountain's face seemed to catch fire. Her sweet complacency gave way to a half-joyous, half-irritated small energy. She came gliding swiftly, though not hurriedly, up to Eve. “Thank you for seeing.” Then she settled softly and gradually on an ottoman, saying, “Now, Mr. Dodd.”
Mr. Talboys was actually saying goodbye to Miss Fountain. The old gentleman accompanied his friend. As the door closed behind them, Miss Fountain's face seemed to light up. Her gentle contentment shifted to a mix of joy and irritation. She smoothly, but not too quickly, glided over to Eve. “Thanks for meeting.” Then she softly and gradually settled onto an ottoman, saying, “Now, Mr. Dodd.”
David looked puzzled. “What is it?” and he turned to his interpreter, Eve.
David looked confused. “What’s going on?” he asked as he turned to his interpreter, Eve.
But it was Lucy who replied: “'His messmate was crying like a child. At sunrise poor Tom must die. Then up rose one fellow' (we have not any idea who one fellow means in these narratives—have we, Miss Dodd?) 'and cried, “I have it, messmates. Tom isn't dead yet.”' Now, Mr. Dodd, between that sentence and the one that is to follow all that has happened in this room was a hideous dream. On that understanding we have put up with it. It is now happily dispersed, and we—go ahead again.”
But it was Lucy who replied: “‘His messmate was crying like a child. At sunrise, poor Tom must die. Then one guy stood up' (we have no idea who this guy is in these stories—right, Miss Dodd?) 'and shouted, “I have it, messmates. Tom isn't dead yet.”' Now, Mr. Dodd, everything that happened in this room between that sentence and the next was a terrible nightmare. With that understanding, we’ve dealt with it. Thankfully, it's now over, and we—let’s move forward again.”
“I see, Eve, she thinks she would like some more of that China yarn.”
“I see, Eve, she thinks she would like some more of that Chinese yarn.”
“Her sentiments are not so tame. She longs for it, thirsts for it, and must and will have it—if you will be so very obliging, Mr. Dodd.” The contrast between all this singular vivacity of Miss Fountain and the sudden return to her native character and manner in the last sentence struck the sister as very droll—seemed to the brother so winning, that, scarcely master of himself, he burst out: “You shan't ask me twice for that, or anything I can give you;” and it was with burning cheeks and happy eyes he resumed his tale of bold adventure and skill on one side, of numbers, danger and difficulty on the other. He told it now like one inspired, and both the young ladies hung panting and glowing on his words.
“Her feelings aren't so restrained. She craves it, yearns for it, and definitely needs to have it—if you would be so kind, Mr. Dodd.” The contrast between Miss Fountain's lively spirit and her sudden return to her usual self in the last sentence struck the sister as quite amusing—while the brother found it so charming that, nearly losing his composure, he exclaimed: “You won’t have to ask me twice for that or anything else I can give you;” and with flushed cheeks and bright eyes, he continued his story of daring adventures and expertise on one side, and numbers, danger, and challenges on the other. He told it now like someone inspired, and both young ladies hung on his words, breathless and glowing.
David and Eve went home together.
David and Eve went home together.
David was in a triumphant state, but waited for Eve to congratulate him. Eve was silent.
David was feeling victorious, but he waited for Eve to congratulate him. Eve said nothing.
At last David could refrain no longer. “Why, you say nothing.”
At last, David couldn't hold back anymore. “Why aren't you saying anything?”
“No. Common sense is too good to be wasted; don't go so fast.”
“No. Common sense is too valuable to be wasted; don't rush.”
“No. There—I heave to for convoy to close up. Would it be wasted on me? ha! ha!”
“No. There—I stop to let the convoy catch up. Would it be wasted on me? Ha! Ha!”
“To-night. There you go pelting on again.”
“To night. There you go rushing on again.”
“Eve, I can't help it. I feel all canvas, with a cargo of angels' feathers and sunshine for ballast.”
“Eve, I can’t help it. I feel like a blank canvas, filled with angels’ feathers and sunshine for weight.”
“Moonshine.”
"Illegal alcohol."
“Sun, moon, and stars, and all that is bright by night or day. I'll tell you what to do; you keep your head free, and come on under easy sail; I'll stand across your bows with every rag set and drawing, so then I shall be always within hail.”
“Sun, moon, stars, and everything that shines at night or during the day. Here’s what you should do: keep your head clear, and come in under a smooth sail; I’ll position myself in front of you with all my sails up and catching the wind, so I’ll always be within shouting distance.”
This sober-minded maneuver was actually carried out. The little corvette sailed steadily down the middle of the lane; the great merchantman went pitching and rolling across her bows; thus they kept together, though their rates of sailing were so different.
This practical move actually happened. The small corvette sailed steadily down the center of the lane, while the large merchant ship pitched and rolled across her front. They managed to stay together despite their different sailing speeds.
Merry Eve never laughed once, but she smiled, and then sighed.
Merry Eve never laughed at all, but she smiled and then sighed.
David did not heed her. All of a moment his heart vented itself in a sea-ditty so loud, and clear, and mellow, that windows opened, and out came nightcapped heads to hear him carol the lusty stave, making night jolly.
David didn’t pay attention to her. Suddenly, his heart burst into a sea shanty so loud, clear, and rich that windows flew open and people in nightcaps leaned out to listen to him sing the cheerful tune, making the night lively.
Meantime, the weather being balmy, Mr. Fountain had walked slowly with Mr. Talboys in another direction. Mr. Talboys inquired, “Who were these people?”
Meantime, the weather was mild, so Mr. Fountain strolled slowly with Mr. Talboys in another direction. Mr. Talboys asked, “Who were those people?”
“Oh, only two humble neighbors,” was the reply.
“Oh, just two modest neighbors,” was the reply.
“I never met them anywhere. They are received in the neighborhood?”
“I never met them anywhere. Are they welcomed in the neighborhood?”
“Not in society, of course.”
“Not in society, obviously.”
“I don't understand you. Have not I just met them here?”
“I don't understand you. Haven't I just met them here?”
“That is not the way to put it,” said the old gentleman, a little confused. “You did not meet them; you did me and my niece the honor to dine with us, and the Dodds dropped in to tea—quite another matter.”
"That's not quite right," said the old gentleman, a bit confused. "You didn't meet them; you honored my niece and me by having dinner with us, and the Dodds just stopped by for tea—totally different."
“Oh, is it?”
"Oh, really?"
“Is it not? I see you have been so long out of England you have forgotten these little distinctions; society would go to the deuce without them. We ask our friends, and persons of our own class, to dinner, but we ask who we like to tea in this county. Don't you like her? She is the prettiest girl in the village.”
“Is it not? I see you've been away from England so long that you've forgotten these little details; society would fall apart without them. We invite our friends and people in our own social circle to dinner, but we invite whoever we like to tea in this county. Don't you like her? She's the prettiest girl in the village.”
“Pretty and pert.”
“Cute and lively.”
“Ha! ha! that is true. She is saucy enough, and amusing in proportion.”
“Ha! ha! that's true. She's cheeky enough, and funny to match.”
“It is the man I alluded to.”
“It’s the guy I told you about.”
“What, David? ay, a very worthy lad. He is a downright modest, well-informed young man.”
“What, David? Yeah, a really great guy. He’s a totally humble, knowledgeable young man.”
“I don't doubt his general merits, but let me ask you a serious question: his evident admiration of Miss Fountain?”
“I don’t doubt his overall qualities, but let me ask you a serious question: what about his obvious admiration for Miss Fountain?”
“His ad-mi-ration of Miss Fountain?”
“His admiration of Miss Fountain?”
“Is it agreeable to you?”
“Do you agree?”
“It is a matter of consummate indifference to me.”
“It doesn’t matter to me at all.”
“But not, I think, to her. She showed a submission to the cub's impertinence, and a desire to please instead of putting him down, that made me suspect. Do you often ask Mr. Dodd—what a name!—to tea?”
“But I don’t think she feels the same. She tolerated the cub's insolence and seemed eager to please instead of putting him in his place, which made me suspicious. Do you often invite Mr. Dodd—what a name!—for tea?”
“My dear friend, I see that, with all your accomplishments, you have something to learn. You want insight into female character. Now I, who must go to school to you on most points, can be of use to you here.” Then, seeing that Talboys was mortified at being told thus gently there was a department of learning he had not fathomed, he added: “At all events, I can interpret my own niece to you. I have known her much longer than you have.”
“My dear friend, I realize that despite all your achievements, there’s still something you need to learn. You want to understand female character. Now, even though I often look to you for guidance on many subjects, I can help you with this one.” Then, noticing that Talboys felt embarrassed to be gently reminded there was an area of knowledge he hadn’t grasped, he added, “In any case, I can explain my own niece to you. I've known her a lot longer than you have.”
Mr. Talboys requested the interpreter to explain the pleasure his niece took in Mr. Dodd's fiddle.
Mr. Talboys asked the interpreter to explain how much his niece enjoyed Mr. Dodd's violin.
“Part politeness, part sham. Why, she wanted not to ask them this evening, the fiddle especially. I'll give you the clue to Lucy; she is a female Chesterfield, and the droll thing is she is polite at heart as well. Takes it from her mother: she was something between an angel and a duchess.”
“Part politeness, part pretense. She didn’t want to ask them this evening, especially the fiddle. Here’s the scoop on Lucy; she’s like a female Chesterfield, and the funny thing is she’s genuinely nice at heart too. She gets that from her mom: her mom was a mix between an angel and a duchess.”
“Politeness does not account for the sort of partiality she showed for these Dodds while I was in the room.”
“Politeness doesn't explain the kind of favoritism she showed towards these Dodds while I was there.”
“Pure imagination, my dear friend. I was there; and had so monstrous a phenomenon occurred I must have seen it. If you think she could really prefer their society to yours, you are as unjust to her as yourself. She may have concealed her real preference out of finesse, or perhaps she has observed that our inferiors are touchy, and ready to fancy we slight them for those of our own rank.”
“Just pure imagination, my dear friend. I was there; and if such a huge phenomenon had happened, I would have seen it. If you believe she could actually prefer their company over yours, you are being unfair to her as well as to yourself. She might have hidden her true preference out of finesse, or maybe she’s noticed that our lessers are sensitive and quick to think we disrespect them for those of our own level.”
Talboys shrugged his shoulders; he was but half convinced. “Her enthusiasm when the cub scraped the fiddle went beyond mere politeness.”
Talboys shrugged his shoulders; he was only half convinced. “Her excitement when the cub scraped the fiddle went beyond just being polite.”
“Beyond other people's, you mean. Nothing on earth ever went beyond hers—ha! ha! ha! To-morrow night, if you like, we will have my gardener, Jack Absolom, in to tea.”
“Beyond other people's, you mean. Nothing on earth ever surpassed hers—ha! ha! ha! Tomorrow night, if you want, we can have my gardener, Jack Absolom, over for tea.”
“No, I thank you. I have no wish to go beyond Mr. and Miss Dodd.”
“No, thank you. I don't want to go beyond Mr. and Miss Dodd.”
“Oh, only for an experiment. The first minute Jack will be wretched, and want to sink through the floor; but in five minutes you will fancy Lucy will have made Jack Absolom at home in my drawing-room. He will be laying down the law about Jonquilles, and she all sweetness, curiosity, and enthusiasm outside—ennui in.”
“Oh, just for an experiment. In the first minute, Jack will feel awful and want to disappear; but in five minutes, you’ll think Lucy has made Jack completely comfortable in my living room. He’ll be talking about Jonquilles like he owns the place, while she’ll be all sweetness, curiosity, and enthusiasm on the outside—boredom on the inside.”
“Can her eyes glisten out of politeness?” inquired Talboys, with a subdued sneer.
“Can her eyes shine out of courtesy?” asked Talboys, with a suppressed smirk.
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“They could shed tears, perhaps, for the same motive?” said Talboys, with crushing irony.
“They might cry, maybe, for the same reason?” said Talboys, with biting sarcasm.
“Well! Hum! I'd back them at four to seven.”
“Well! Um! I'd bet on them at four to seven.”
Mr. Talboys was silent, and his manner showed that he was a little mortified at a subject turning to joke which he had commenced seriously. He must stop this annoyance. He said severely, “It is time to come to an understanding with you.”
Mr. Talboys was quiet, and his demeanor indicated that he felt a bit embarrassed about a topic he had started discussing earnestly but which had turned into a joke. He needed to put an end to this irritation. He said firmly, “It's time for us to reach an understanding.”
At these words, and, above all, at their solemn tone, the senior pricked his ears and prepared his social diplomacy.
At these words, especially because of their serious tone, the senior perked up his ears and got ready to use his social skills.
“I have visited very frequently at your house, Mr. Fountain.”
“I have visited your house quite often, Mr. Fountain.”
“Never without being welcome, my dear sir.”
“Always glad to be here, my dear sir.”
“You have, I think, divined one reason of my very frequent visits here.”
“You have, I think, figured out one reason I come here so often.”
“I have not been vain enough to attribute them entirely to my own attractions.”
“I haven’t been arrogant enough to think they’re solely due to my own appeal.”
“You approve the homage I render to that other attraction?”
“Do you approve of the tribute I pay to that other attraction?”
“Unfeignedly.”
"Honestly."
“Am I so fortunate as to have her suffrage, too?”
"Am I lucky enough to have her support, too?"
“I have no better means of knowing than you have.”
“I know no more than you do.”
“Indeed! I was in hopes you might have sounded her inclinations.”
“Absolutely! I was hoping you had checked her feelings.”
“I have scrupulously avoided it,” replied the veteran. “I had no right to compromise you upon mere conjecture, however reasonable. I awaited your authority to take any move in so delicate a matter. Can you blame me? On one side my friend's dignity, on the other a young lady's peace of mind, and that young lady my brother's daughter.”
“I have carefully avoided it,” replied the veteran. “I had no right to put you in a tricky situation based on mere guesswork, no matter how reasonable. I waited for your permission to take any action in such a sensitive matter. Can you blame me? On one side, there's my friend's dignity, and on the other, a young lady's peace of mind, and that young lady is my brother's daughter.”
“You were right, my dear sir; I see and appreciate your reserve, your delicacy, though I am about to remove its cause. I declare myself to you your niece's admirer; have I your permission to address her?”
“You were right, my dear sir; I see and appreciate your restraint and sensitivity, though I’m about to change that. I want you to know that I admire your niece; may I have your permission to speak to her?”
“You have, and my warmest wishes for your success.”
“You have my heartfelt wishes for your success.”
“Thank you. I think I may hope to succeed, provided I have a fair chance afforded me.”
“Thank you. I believe I can succeed if I'm given a fair chance.”
“I will take care you shall have that.”
“I will make sure you get that.”
“I should prefer not to have others buzzing about the lady whose affection I am just beginning to gain.”
“I would rather not have others buzzing around the woman whose affection I’m just starting to earn.”
“You pay this poor sailor an amazing compliment,” said Mr. Fountain, a little testily; “if he admires Lucy it can only be as a puppy is struck with the moon above. The moon does not respond to all this wonder by descending into the whelp's jaws—no more will my niece. But that is neither here nor there; you are now her declared suitor, and you have a right to stipulate; in short, you have only to say the word, and 'exeunt Dodds,' as the play-books say.”
“You're paying this poor sailor quite the compliment,” Mr. Fountain said, a bit irritated. “If he admires Lucy, it’s only like a puppy being amazed by the moon up above. The moon doesn’t come down to the pup’s mouth—just like my niece won’t. But that’s beside the point; you are now her official suitor, and you have every right to make demands; in short, all you have to do is say the word, and 'exeunt Dodds,' as the playbooks say.”
“Dodds? I have no objection to the lady. Would it not be possible to invite her to tea alone?”
“Dodds? I don’t have any issues with her. Could we possibly invite her for tea on her own?”
“Quite possible, but useless. She would not stir out without her brother.”
“Maybe, but it wouldn't help. She wouldn't go anywhere without her brother.”
“She seems a little person likely to give herself airs. Well, then, in that case, though as you say I am no doubt raising Mr. Dodd to a false importance, still—”
“She seems like a little person who might act superior. Well, in that case, even if I am possibly giving Mr. Dodd an inflated sense of importance, still—”
“Say no more; we should indulge the whims of our friends, not attack them with reasons. You will see the Dodds no more in my house.”
“Don’t say anything else; we should go along with our friends’ wishes, not confront them with arguments. You won’t see the Dodds in my house again.”
“Oh, as to that, just as you please. Perhaps they would be as well out of it,” said Talboys, with a sudden affectation of carelessness. “I must not take you too far. Good-night.”
“Oh, about that, do whatever you want. Maybe it's better if they're not involved,” said Talboys, suddenly pretending to be indifferent. “I shouldn't keep you too long. Good night.”
“Go-o-d night!”
"Good night!"
Poor David. He was to learn how little real hold upon society has the man who can only instruct and delight it.
Poor David. He was about to find out how little influence someone really has on society if all they can do is teach and entertain it.
Mr. Fountain bustled home, rubbing his hands with delight. “Aha!” thought he; “jealous! actually jealous! absurdly jealous! That is a good sign. Who would have thought so proud a man could be jealous of a sailor? I have found out your vulnerable point, my friend. I'll tell Lucy; how she will laugh. David Dodd! Now we know how to manage him, Lucy and I. If he freezes back again, we have but to send for David Dodd and his fiddle.” He bustled home, and up into the drawing-room to tell Lucy Mr. Talboys had at last declared himself. His heart felt warm. He would settle six thousand pounds on Mrs. Talboys during his life and his whole fortune after his death.
Mr. Fountain hurried home, rubbing his hands in excitement. “Aha!” he thought; “jealous! actually jealous! ridiculously jealous! That’s a great sign. Who would’ve thought such a proud man could be jealous of a sailor? I’ve found your weak spot, my friend. I’ll tell Lucy; she’ll have a good laugh. David Dodd! Now we know how to deal with him, Lucy and I. If he gets cold again, we just need to call for David Dodd and his fiddle.” He rushed home and went straight to the drawing room to tell Lucy that Mr. Talboys had finally made his feelings known. His heart felt warm. He planned to leave six thousand pounds to Mrs. Talboys during his lifetime and his entire fortune after he passed away.
He found the drawing-room empty. He rang the bell. “Where is Miss Fountain?” John didn't know, but supposed she had gone to her room.
He found the living room empty. He rang the bell. “Where is Miss Fountain?” John didn't know, but thought she had gone to her room.
“You don't know? You never know anything. Send her maid to me.”
“You don’t know? You never know anything. Have her maid come to me.”
The maid came and courtesied demurely at the door.
The maid arrived and quietly curtsied at the door.
“Tell your mistress I want to speak to her directly—before she undresses.”
“Tell your lady I want to talk to her directly—before she gets undressed.”
The maid went out, and soon returned to say that her mistress had retired to rest; but that, if he pleased, she would rise, and just make a demi-toilet, and come to him. This smooth and fair-sounding proposal was not, I grieve to say, so graciously received as offered. “Much obliged,” snapped old Fountain. “Her demi-toilette will keep me another hour out of my bed, and I get no sleep after dinner now among you. Tell her to-morrow at breakfast time will do.”
The maid went out and soon came back to say that her mistress had gone to bed; however, if he wanted, she could get up, quickly freshen up, and come to see him. This smooth and appealing suggestion was, unfortunately, not received as kindly as it was offered. “Thanks, but no thanks,” old Fountain snapped. “Her quick freshen-up will keep me up for another hour, and I can’t get any sleep after dinner with you all. Just tell her tomorrow at breakfast will be fine.”
CHAPTER IV.
DAVID DODD was so radiant and happy for a day or two that Eve had not the heart to throw cold water on him again.
DAVID DODD was so bright and cheerful for a couple of days that Eve couldn't bring herself to dampen his spirits again.
Three days elapsed, and no invitation to Font Abbey; on this his happiness cooled of itself. But when day after day rolled by, and no Font Abbey, he was dashed, uneasy, and, above all, perplexed. What could be the reason? Had he, with his rough ways, offended her? Had she been too dignified to resent it at the time? Was he never to go to Font Abbey again? Eve's first feeling was unmixed satisfaction. We have seen already that she expected no good from this rash attachment. For a single moment her influence and reasons had seemed to wean David from it; but his violent agitation and joy at two words of kindly curiosity from Miss Fountain, and the instant unreasonable revival of love and hope, showed the strange power she had acquired over him. It made Eve tremble.
Three days went by with no invitation to Font Abbey, and his happiness started to fade. But as the days continued to pass without any word from Font Abbey, he felt discouraged, anxious, and, most importantly, confused. What could be the reason? Had his rough manner offended her? Was she too proud to respond at the time? Would he never have the chance to visit Font Abbey again? Eve's initial reaction was pure satisfaction. We already know she expected no good to come from this impulsive attachment. For a brief moment, her influence and reasoning seemed to pull David away from it; however, his intense restlessness and joy at a few kind words from Miss Fountain, combined with the immediate and irrational resurgence of love and hope, revealed the strange hold she had over him. It made Eve feel uneasy.
But now the Fountains were aiding her to cure this folly. She had read them right, had described them to David aright. A wind of caprice had carried him and her into Font Abbey; another such wind was carrying them out. No event had happened. Mr. and Miss Fountain had been seen more than once in the village of late. “They have dropped us, and thank Heaven!” said Eve, in her idiomatic way.
But now the Fountains were helping her to get over this foolishness. She had understood them correctly and described them to David accurately. A whim had brought him and her to Font Abbey; another whim was taking them back out. Nothing significant had happened. Mr. and Miss Fountain had been spotted more than once in the village recently. “They've ditched us, and thank goodness!” said Eve, in her usual way.
She pitied David deeply, and was kinder and kinder to him now, to show him she felt for him; but she never mentioned the Font Abbey people to him either to praise or blame them, though it was all she could do to suppress her satisfaction at the turn their insolent caprice had taken.
She felt really sorry for David and was becoming increasingly kind to him to let him know she cared; however, she never brought up the Font Abbey people to him, whether to compliment or criticize them, even though it took a lot for her to hide her satisfaction at how their arrogant whims had played out.
That satisfaction was soon clouded. This time, instead of rousing himself and his pride, David sank into a moody despondency; varied by occasional fretfulness. His appetite went, and his bright color, and his elastic step. This silent sadness was so new in him, such a contrast to his natural temperature, large, genial, and ever cheerful, that Eve could not bear it. “I must shake him out of this, at all hazards,” thought she: yet she put off the experiment, and put it off, partly in hopes that David would speak first, partly because she saw the wound she would probe was deep, and she winced beforehand for her patient.
That satisfaction soon faded away. This time, instead of lifting himself and his spirits, David fell into a gloomy despondency, mixed with occasional irritability. He lost his appetite, his healthy color, and his lively step. This silent sadness was so unfamiliar to him, such a contrast to his usual warmth, friendliness, and constant cheerfulness, that Eve couldn't stand it. “I have to snap him out of this, no matter what,” she thought; yet she kept postponing the attempt, partly hoping David would speak up first, and partly because she realized the hurt she would be touching was deep, and she cringed in advance for him.
Meantime, prolonged doubt and suspense now goaded with their intolerable stings the active spirit that chill misgivings had at first benumbed. Spurred into action by these torments, David had already watched several days in the neighborhood of Font Abbey, determined to speak to Miss Fountain, and find out whether he had given her offense; for this was still his uppermost idea. Having failed in this attempt at an interview with her, he was now meditating a more resolute course, and he paced the little gravel-walk at home debating in himself the pros and cons. Raising his head suddenly, he saw his sister walking slowly at the other end of the path. She was coming toward him, but her eyes were bent thoughtfully on the ground. David slipped behind some bushes, not to have his unhappiness and his meditations interrupted. The lover and the lunatic have points in common.
Meanwhile, the ongoing doubt and suspense continued to irritate the active spirit that uncertain feelings had initially frozen. Driven into action by these troubles, David had already spent several days near Font Abbey, determined to talk to Miss Fountain and find out if he had upset her; this was still his main concern. After failing to get a chance to speak with her, he was now considering a bolder approach, pacing the small gravel path at home and weighing his options. Suddenly looking up, he noticed his sister slowly walking at the other end of the path. She was coming toward him, but her eyes were focused thoughtfully on the ground. David ducked behind some bushes to avoid interrupting his sadness and thoughts. The lover and the madman share some similarities.
He had been there some time when a grave little voice spoke quietly to him from the lawn. “David, I want to speak to you.” David came out.
He had been there for a while when a serious voice quietly called to him from the lawn. “David, I want to talk to you.” David stepped outside.
“Here am I.”
“Here I am.”
“Oh, I knew where you were. Don't do that again, sir, please, or you'll catch it.”
“Oh, I knew where you were. Don’t do that again, please, or you’ll regret it.”
“Oh, I didn't think you saw me,” said David, somewhat confusedly.
“Oh, I didn't realize you saw me,” David said, a bit confused.
“What has that to do with it, stupid? David,” continued she, assuming a benevolent, cheerful, and somewhat magnificent nonchalance, “I sometimes wonder you don't come to me with your troubles. I might advise you as well as here and there one. But perhaps you think now, because I am naturally gay, I am not sensible. You mustn't go by that altogether. Manner is very deceiving. The most foolishly conducted men and women ever I met were as grave as judges, and as demure as cats after cream. Bless you, there is folly in every heart. Your slow ones bottle it up for use against the day wisdom shall be most needed. My sort let it fizz out at their mouths in their daily talk, and keep their good sense for great occasions, like the present.”
“What does that have to do with anything, you silly? David,” she continued with a friendly, upbeat, and slightly impressive nonchalance, “I sometimes wonder why you don’t come to me with your problems. I could give you advice just as well as anyone else. But maybe you think that because I’m naturally cheerful, I’m not smart. You shouldn’t judge based on that alone. Appearances can be very misleading. The most foolish people I’ve ever met looked as serious as judges and as reserved as cats that just got into the cream. Trust me, there’s foolishness in every heart. Some of your quieter friends bottle it up to use for when they really need wisdom. My type just lets it spill out in daily conversation and saves their common sense for important moments, like this one.”
“Have we drifted among the proverbs of Solomon?” inquired David, dryly. “No need to make so many tacks, Eve. Haven't I seen your sense and profited by it—I and one or two more? Who but you has steered the house this ten years, and commanded the lubberly crew?” *
“Have we lost ourselves in the sayings of Solomon?” David asked dryly. “You don't need to veer so much, Eve. Haven't I recognized your wisdom and learned from it—I and a couple of others? Who else has been steering this house for the past ten years and managing the clumsy crew?” *
* The reader must not be misled by the familiar phraseology of these two speakers to suppose that anything the least droll or humorous was intended by either of them at any part of this singular dialogue. Their hearts were sad and their faces grave.
* The reader shouldn't be fooled by the familiar way these two speakers talk into thinking that either of them intended anything funny or humorous at any point in this unusual dialogue. They were both feeling sad, and their faces were serious.
“And then again, David, where the heart is concerned, young women are naturally in advance of young men.”
“And then again, David, when it comes to matters of the heart, young women are naturally ahead of young men.”
“God knows. He made them both. I don't.”
“Only God knows. He created both of them. I don't.”
“Why, all the world knows it. And then, besides, I am five years older than you.
“Everyone knows that. Besides, I'm five years older than you."
“So mother says; but I don't know how to believe it. No one would say so to look at you.”
“So mom says; but I don't know how to believe it. No one would say that just by looking at you.”
“I'll tell you, David. Folk that have small features look a deal younger than their years; and you know poor father used to say my face was the pattern of a flat-iron. So nobody gives me my age; but I am five good years older than you, only you needn't go and tell the town crier.”
“I'll tell you, David. People with small features look a lot younger than they really are; and you know poor dad used to say my face was shaped like a flatiron. So no one guesses my age; but I am five years older than you, just don’t go spreading that around.”
“Well, Eve?”
"What's up, Eve?"
“Well, then, put all these together, and now, why not come to me for friendly advice and the voice of reason?”
“Well, then, put all these together, and now, why not come to me for some friendly advice and a little common sense?”
“Reason! reason! there are other lights besides reason.”
“Reason! Reason! There are other ways to see things besides reason.”
“Jack-o'-lantern, eh? and Will-o'-the-wisp.”
"Jack-o'-lantern, huh? and Will-o'-the-wisp."
“Eve, nobody can advise me that can't feel for me. Nobody can feel for me that doesn't know my pain; and you don't know that, because you were never in love.”
“Eve, no one can give me advice unless they really care about me. No one can truly care for me unless they understand my pain; and you don’t understand that because you’ve never been in love.”
“Oh, then, if I had ever been in love, you would listen.”
“Oh, then, if I had ever been in love, you would actually listen.”
“As I would to an angel from Heaven.”
“As I would to an angel from Heaven.”
“And be advised by me.”
"Take my advice."
“Why not? for then you'd be competent to advise; but now you haven't an idea what you are talking about.”
“Why not? Because then you'd actually know what you're talking about, but right now you have no clue.”
“What a pity! Don't you think it would be as well if you were not to speak to me so sulky?”
“What a shame! Don't you think it would be better if you didn't talk to me like that?”
“I ask your pardon; Eve. I did not mean to offend you.”
“I’m sorry, Eve. I didn’t mean to upset you.”
“Davy, dear—for God's sake what is this chill that has come between you and me? You are a man. Speak out like a man.”
“Davy, dear—for heaven's sake, what is this coldness that has come between us? You're a man. Speak up like one.”
David turned his great calm, sorrowful eye full upon her.
David looked at her with his big, calm, sad eyes.
“Well, then, Eve, if the truth must be told, I am disappointed in you.”
“Well, Eve, to be honest, I’m disappointed in you.”
“Oh, David.”
“Oh, David.”
“A little. You are not the girl I took you for. You know which way my fancy lies, yet you keep steering me in the teeth of it; then you see how down-hearted I am this while, but not a word of comfort or hope comes from you, and me almost dried up for want of one.”
“A little. You’re not the girl I thought you were. You know how I feel, yet you keep leading me in the opposite direction; then you notice how miserable I am during this time, but not a word of comfort or hope comes from you, and I’m almost drained for lack of one.”
“Make one word of it, David—I am not a sister to you.”
“Make it one word, David—I’m not your sister.”
“I don't say that, but you might be kinder; you are against me just when I want you with me the most.”
“I’m not saying that, but you could be nicer; you push me away just when I need you the most.”
“Now this is what I like,” said Eve, cheerfully; “this is plain speaking. So now it is my turn, my lad. Do you remember Balaam and his ass?”
“Now this is what I like,” Eve said cheerfully. “This is straightforward talk. So now it's my turn, my friend. Do you remember Balaam and his donkey?”
“Sure,” said David; but, used as he was to Eve's transitions, he couldn't help staring a little at being carried eastward ho so suddenly.
“Sure,” said David; but, since he was used to Eve's changes, he couldn't help but stare a bit at being taken eastward so suddenly.
“Then what did the ass say when she broke silence at last?”
“Then what did the donkey say when she finally spoke up?”
“Well, you know, Eve; I take shame to say I don't remember her very words, but the tune of them I do. Why, she sang out, 'Avast there! it is first fault, so you needn't be so hasty with your thundering rope's end.”'
“Well, you know, Eve; I’m ashamed to say I don’t remember her exact words, but I do remember the tune. She called out, ‘Hold on! It’s your first mistake, so you don’t need to be so quick with your heavy hand.’”
“There! You'd make a nice commentator. You haven't taken it up one bit; you are as much in the dark as our parson. He preached on her the very Sunday you came home, and it was all I could do to help whipping up into the pulpit, and snatching away his book, and letting daylight in on them.”
“There! You’d be a great commentator. You haven’t picked up on it at all; you’re just as clueless as our pastor. He preached about her the very Sunday you came home, and I had to work hard to keep from jumping into the pulpit, grabbing his book, and shining a light on them.”
David was scandalized at the very idea of such a breach of discipline. “That is ridiculous,” said he; “one can't have two skippers in a church any more than in a ship, brig, or bark. But you can let daylight in on me.”
David was appalled by the very thought of such a breakdown in discipline. “That's absurd,” he said; “you can't have two leaders in a church any more than on a ship, brig, or bark. But you can be honest with me.”
“I mean. To begin: the ass was in the right and Balaam in the wrong; so what becomes of your 'first fault?' She was frugal of her words, but every syllable was a needle; the worst is, some skins are so thick our needles won't enter 'em. Says she, 'This seven years you have known me; always true to the bridle and true to you. Did ever I disobey you before? Then why go and fancy I do it without some great cause that you can't see?' Then the man's eyes were open, and he saw it was destruction his old friend had run back from, and galled his foot to save his life; so of course he thanked her, and blessed her then. Not he. He was too much of a man.”
"I mean, to start: the donkey was right and Balaam was wrong; so what happens to your 'first fault?' She was careful with her words, but every word was like a sharp jab; the worst part is, some people are so thick-skinned that our jabs won't reach them. She said, 'You've known me for these seven years; I've always followed the bridle and been loyal to you. Have I ever disobeyed you before? So why do you think I would now without some big reason that you can't see?' Then the man realized that his old friend had turned back to avoid destruction and had hurt her foot to save his life; so naturally, he thanked her and blessed her. Not him, though. He was too proud a man."
“Ay, ay, I see; but what is the moral? for I have no heart to expound riddles.”
“Ay, ay, I get it; but what's the point? Because I don't have the energy to explain puzzles.”
“Oh, I'll tell you the moral sooner than you'll like, perhaps. The ass is a type, David. In Holy Writ you know almost everything is a type. When a thing means one thing and stands for another, that's a type.”
“Oh, I'll share the moral quicker than you might want, perhaps. The donkey is a symbol, David. In Holy Scripture, you know that almost everything represents something else. When something signifies one thing and stands for another, that's a symbol.”
“Ducks can swim—at least I've heard so. Now if you could tell me what she is a type of?”
“Ducks can swim—at least that’s what I’ve heard. Now, can you tell me what she is a type of?”
“What, the ass? Don't you know? Why, of women, to be sure—of us poor creatures of burden, underrated and misunderstood all the world over. And Balaam he stands for men, and for you at the head of them,” cried she, turning round with flashing eyes on David; “you have known me and my true affection more than seven years, or seventeen. I carried you in my arms when you were a year old and I was six. You were my little curly-headed darling, and have been from that day to this. Did ever I cross you, or be cold or unkind to you, till the other day?”
“What, the idiot? Don't you know? Of course, I’m talking about women—us poor creatures who are underestimated and misunderstood all around the world. And Balaam represents men, and you at the front of them,” she exclaimed, turning to David with fiery eyes; “you’ve known me and my true feelings for more than seven years, or seventeen. I held you in my arms when you were a year old and I was six. You were my little curly-haired sweetheart, and you’ve been that way since then. Did I ever treat you badly, or be cold or unkind to you, until just recently?”
“No, Eve, no, no, no! Come sit beside me.
“No, Eve, no, no, no! Come sit next to me.
“Then shouldn't you have said, 'Don't slobber me; I won't have it; you and I are bad friends.' Oughtn't you to have said, 'Eve could never give herself the pain of crossing me' (no, there isn't a man in the world with gumption enough to say that—that is a woman's thought); but at least you might have said, 'She sees rocks ahead that I can't.' (Balaam couldn't see the drawn sword ahead, but there it was.) it was for you to say, 'My sister Eve would not change from gay to grave all at once, and from indulging me in everything to thwarting me and vexing me, unless she saw some great danger threatening your peace of mind, your career in life, your very reason, perhaps.'”
“Then shouldn’t you have said, 'Don’t slobber on me; I won’t accept that; you and I are not good friends.' Shouldn’t you have said, 'Eve could never hurt herself by going against me' (no, there isn’t a man alive with enough courage to say that—that’s a woman’s perspective); but at least you could have said, 'She sees dangers ahead that I can’t.' (Balaam couldn’t see the sword ready to strike, but it was there.) It was your place to say, 'My sister Eve wouldn’t suddenly switch from happy to serious, and from giving me everything to stopping me and bothering me, unless she saw a major threat to your peace of mind, your career, perhaps even your sanity.'”
“I have been to blame, Eve; but speak out and let me know the worst. You have heard something against her character? Speak plain out, for Heaven's sake!”
“I have been at fault, Eve; but please tell me everything. Have you heard something bad about her character? Just be honest, for Heaven's sake!”
“It is all very well of you to say speak plain out, but there are things girls don't like to speak about to any man. But after what you said, that you would listen to me if I—so it is my duty. You will see my face red enough in about a minute. Two years ago I couldn't have done this even for you. It is hard I must expose my own folly—my own crime.”
“It sounds great for you to say to just be straightforward, but there are things that girls don’t feel comfortable discussing with any man. However, after what you said—that you would listen to me if I—well, it’s my responsibility. You’ll see my face turn red in about a minute. Two years ago, I wouldn’t have been able to do this even for you. It’s tough that I have to reveal my own foolishness—my own wrongdoing.”
“Why, Eve, lass, how you tremble! Drop it now! drop it!”
“Why, Eve, girl, you’re shaking! Drop it now! Drop it!”
“Hold your tongue!” said Eve, sharply, but in considerable agitation. “It is too late now, after something you have said to me. If I didn't speak out now, I should be like that bad man you told us of, who let out the beacon light when the wind was blowing hard on shore. Listen, David, and take my words to heart. The road you are on now I have been upon, only I went much farther on it than you shall go.” She resumed after a short pause: “You remember Henry Dyke?”
“Be quiet!” Eve said sharply, but clearly agitated. “It’s too late now, especially after what you just told me. If I don’t speak up now, I’ll be like that terrible man you warned us about, who extinguished the beacon light when the wind was blasting on shore. Listen, David, and really pay attention to what I’m saying. The path you’re on now, I’ve been on it too, but I went much further than you will.” After a brief pause, she continued, “Do you remember Henry Dyke?”
“What, the young clergyman, who used to be always alongside you at our last anchorage?”
“What, the young pastor who was always by your side at our last stop?”
“Yes. He was just such a man as Miss Fountain is a woman. He was but a dish of skim-milk, yet he could poison my life.”
“Yes. He was exactly the kind of man that Miss Fountain is a woman. He was just a bland, empty person, yet he could ruin my life.”
Then Eve told the story of her heart. She described her lover as he appeared to her in the early days of courtship, young, handsome, good, noble in sentiment, and warm and tender in manner. Halcyon days—not a speck to be seen on love's horizon.
Then Eve shared her story. She talked about her lover as he seemed to her in the early days of their relationship: young, attractive, kind, noble in spirit, and caring in how he treated her. Perfect days—there was nothing wrong in their love.
Then she delineated the fine gradations by which the illusion faded, too slowly and too late for her to withdraw the love she had conceived for his person at that time when person and mind seemed alike superior. She painted with the delicate touch of her sex the portrait of a man and a scholar born to please all the world, and incapable of condensing his affections; a pious flirt, no longer stimulated to genuine ardor by doubts of success, but too kind-hearted to pain her beyond measure when a little factitious warmth from time to time would give her hours of happiness, keep her, on the whole, content, and, above all, retain her his. Then she shifted the mirror to herself, the fiery and faithful one, and showed David what centuries of torture a good little creature like this Dyke, with its charming exterior, could make a quick, and ardent, and devoted nature suffer in a year or two. Came out in her narrative, link by link, the gentle delicious complacency of the first period, the chill airs that soon ruffled it, the glowing hopes, the misgivings that dashed them; then the diminution of confidence, more complexing and exasperating than its utter loss; the alternations of joy and doubt, the fever and the ague of the wounded spirit; then the gusts of hatred followed by deeper love; later still, the periodical irritation at hopes long deferred, and still gleams of bliss between the paroxysms, so that now, as the vulgar say in their tremendous Saxon, she “spent her time between heaven and hell”; last of all, the sickness and recklessness of the wornout and wearied heart over which melancholy or fury impended.
Then she described the subtle ways the illusion faded, too slowly and too late for her to take back the love she had felt for him when both his character and intellect appeared exceptional. She crafted, with the delicate touch characteristic of her gender, a portrait of a man and a scholar born to charm everyone, yet incapable of focusing his affections; a devout flirt, no longer driven by doubts of success to genuine passion, but too kind to hurt her excessively when a little feigned warmth now and then would give her hours of happiness, keep her generally content, and, most importantly, keep her in his life. Then she turned the focus on herself, the passionate and loyal one, and revealed to David the centuries of agony a sweet little creature like this Dyke, with its appealing facade, could inflict on a quick, passionate, and devoted spirit in just a year or two. Her story unfolded link by link, showcasing the gentle satisfaction of the initial phase, the cold winds that soon disrupted it, the bright hopes, the doubts that crushed them; then the waning of confidence, which was more complicated and frustrating than its complete loss; the swings between joy and uncertainty, the fever and chill of the wounded soul; then the bursts of hatred followed by deeper love; later on, the recurring irritation from hopes long delayed, yet still flashes of happiness amidst the turmoil, so that now, as people commonly say, she “spent her time between heaven and hell”; finally, the sickness and recklessness of a exhausted heart overshadowed by sadness or rage.
It was at this crisis when, as she could now see on a calm retrospect, her mind was distempered, a new and terrible passion stepped upon the scene—jealousy. A friend came and whispered her, “Mr. Dyke was courting another woman at the same time, and that other woman was rich.”
It was during this moment, when she could now see in hindsight, that her mind was troubled, and a new and intense feeling emerged—jealousy. A friend came and whispered to her, “Mr. Dyke was pursuing another woman at the same time, and that woman was wealthy.”
“David, at that word a flash of lightning seemed to go through me, and show me the man as he really was.”
“David, at that word, a flash of lightning seemed to go through me and reveal the man for who he truly was.”
“The mean scoundrel, to sell himself for money!!”
“The mean jerk, selling himself for money!!”
“No, David, he would not have sold himself, with his eyes open, any more than perhaps your Miss Fountain would; but what little heart he had he could give to any girl that was not a fright. He was a self-deceiver and a general lover, and such characters and their affections sink by nature to where their interest lies. Iron is not conscious, yet it creeps toward the loadstone. Well, while she was with me I held up and managed to question her as coldly as I speak to you now, but as soon as she left me I went off in violent hysterics.”
“No, David, he wouldn’t have sold himself, with his eyes open, any more than your Miss Fountain would; but whatever little heart he had, he could give to any girl who wasn’t a total wreck. He was a self-deceiver and a hopeless romantic, and people like him let their feelings drift toward whatever benefits them. Iron isn't aware, yet it still moves towards the magnet. So, while she was with me, I held my composure and managed to question her as calmly as I’m speaking to you now, but as soon as she left, I broke down into violent hysterics.”
“Poor Eve!”
"Poor Eve!"
“She had not been gone an hour when doesn't the Devil put it into his head to send me a long, affectionate letter, and in the postscript he invited himself to supper the same afternoon. Then I got up and dried my eyes, and I seemed to turn into stone with resolution. 'Come!' I said, 'but don't think you shall ever go back to her. Your troubles and mine shall end to-night.'”
“She had only been gone an hour when the Devil decided to send me a long, heartfelt letter, and in the postscript, he invited himself over for dinner that same afternoon. Then I got up and wiped my tears, and I felt like I turned to stone with determination. 'Come!' I said, 'but don’t think you’re ever going back to her. Your troubles and mine will end tonight.'”
“Why, Eve, you turn pale with thinking of it. I fear you have had worse thoughts pass through your mind than any man is worth.”
“Why, Eve, you look pale just thinking about it. I worry you might have had darker thoughts than any man deserves.”
“David, your blood was in my veins, and mine is in yours.
“David, your blood runs through my veins, and mine runs through yours."
“If I didn't think so! The Lord deliver us from temptation! We don't know ourselves nor those we love.”
“If I didn’t believe that! May the Lord save us from temptation! We don’t truly know ourselves or the ones we love.”
“He had driven me mad.”
“He drove me crazy.”
“Mad, indeed. What! had you the heart to see the man bleed to death—the man you had loved—you, my little gentle Eve?”
“Crazy, really. What! Did you have the heart to watch him bleed to death—the man you loved—you, my sweet gentle Eve?”
“Oh no, no; no blood!” said Eve, with a shudder. “Laudanum!”
“Oh no, no; no blood!” Eve said, shuddering. “Laudanum!”
“Good God!”
“Oh my God!”
“Oh, I see your thought. No, I was not like the men in the newspapers, that kill the poor woman with a sure hand, and then give themselves a scratch. It was to be one spoonful for him, but two for me. I can't dwell on it” (and she hid her face in her hands); “it is too terrible to remember how far I was misled. Who, think you, saved us both?” David could not guess.
“Oh, I understand what you're thinking. No, I wasn’t like those men in the newspapers who kill innocent women without a second thought and then just hurt themselves a little. It was supposed to be one spoonful for him, but two for me. I can’t think about it” (and she covered her face with her hands); “it’s too awful to recall how far off I was. Who do you think saved us both?” David couldn’t figure it out.
“A little angel—my good angel, that came home from sea that very afternoon. When I saw your curly head, and your sweet, sunburned face come in at the door, guess if I thought of putting death in the pot after that? Ah! the love of our own flesh and blood, that is the love—God and good angels can smile on it.”
“A little angel—my good angel, who came home from the sea that very afternoon. When I saw your curly hair and your sweet, sun-kissed face come in through the door, can you guess if I thought about putting death in the pot after that? Ah! The love of our own flesh and blood, that is the love—God and good angels can smile on it.”
“Yes; but go on,” said David, impatiently.
“Yes; but keep going,” said David, impatiently.
“It is ended, David. They say a woman's heart is a riddle, and perhaps you will think so when I tell you that when he had brought me down to this, and hadn't died for it, I turned as cold as ice to him that minute, once and forever. I looked back at the precipice, and I hated him. Ay, from that evening he was like the black dog to my eye. I used to slip anywhere to hide out of his way—just as you did out of mine but now.”
“It’s over, David. They say a woman’s heart is a mystery, and maybe you'll feel that way when I tell you that when he brought me to this point, and didn’t die for it, I became as cold as ice towards him in that moment, once and for all. I looked back at the edge, and I hated him. From that evening on, he looked like a dark shadow to me. I used to find any excuse to avoid him—just like you did to avoid me, but now.”
“Can't you forget that? Well, to be sure. Well?”
“Can't you just forget about that? Are you sure about it? Well?”
“So then (now you may learn what these skim-milk cheeses are made of), when he found he was my aversion, he fell in love with me again as hot as ever; tried all he could think of to win me back; wrote a letter every day; came to me every other day; and when he saw it was all over for good between us he cried and bellowed till my hate all went, and scorn came in its place. Next time we met he played quite another part—the calm, heart-broken Christian; gave me his blessing; went down on his knees, and prayed a beautiful prayer, that took me off my guard and made me almost respect him; then went away, and quietly married the girl with money; and six months after wrote to me he was miserable, dated from the vicarage her parents had got him.”
“So then (now you can find out what these skim-milk cheeses are made of), when he realized I didn’t like him, he fell in love with me all over again just as passionately; he did everything he could think of to win me back; wrote me a letter every day; visited me every other day; and when he saw it was completely over between us, he cried and shouted until my hate faded, and scorn took its place. The next time we met, he played a completely different role—the calm, heartbroken Christian; he gave me his blessing; knelt down, and offered a beautiful prayer that caught me off guard and almost made me respect him; then he left and quietly married the girl with money; and six months later, he wrote to me saying he was miserable, with the letter dated from the vicarage her parents got him.”
“Now, you know, if he wasn't a parson, d—n me if I'd turn in to-night till I'd rope's-ended that lubber!”
“Now, you know, if he wasn't a preacher, damn me if I'd turn in tonight until I'd taken care of that clumsy fool!”
“As if I'd let you dirty your hands with such rubbish! I sent the note back to him with just one line, 'Such a fool as you are has no right to be a villain.' There, David, there is your poor sister's life. Oh, what I went through for that man! Often I said, is Heaven just, to let a poor, faithful, loving girl, who has done no harm, be played with on the hook, and tortured hot and cold, day after day, month after month, year after year, as I was? But now I see why it was permitted; it was for your sake, that you might profit by my sharp experience, and not fling your heart away on frozen mud, as I did;” and, happy in this feminine theory of Divine justice, Eve rested on her brother a look that would have adorned a seraph, then took him gently round the neck and laid her little cheek flat to his.
“As if I’d let you get your hands dirty with that nonsense! I sent the note back to him with just one line, 'A fool like you has no right to be a villain.' There you go, David, that’s your poor sister's life. Oh, what I endured for that man! I often wondered, is Heaven fair, to let a faithful, loving girl, who hasn’t done anything wrong, be toyed with and tormented, day after day, month after month, year after year, like I was? But now I understand why it was allowed; it was for your benefit, so you could learn from my painful experience and not waste your heart on someone unworthy, like I did;” and, feeling content with this feminine view of Divine justice, Eve gave her brother a look that would have suited an angel, then gently took him around the neck and pressed her little cheek against his.
She felt as if she had just saved a beloved life.
She felt like she had just saved someone she cared about deeply.
Who can estimate the value of a happiness so momentary, yet so holy?
Who can measure the worth of a happiness that's so fleeting, yet so sacred?
Presently looking up, she saw David's face illuminated. “What is it?” she asked joyously; “you look pleased.”
Presently looking up, she saw David's face lit up. “What’s going on?” she asked happily; “you look really pleased.”
David was “pleased because now he was sure she could feel for him, and would side with him.”
David was "happy because now he was sure she could care for him, and would support him."
“That I do; but, David, as it is all over between you and her—”
"Yeah, I do; but, David, since it’s all done between you and her—"
“All over? Am I dead then?”
“All over? Am I dead now?”
Eve gasped with astonishment: “Why, what have I been telling you all this for?”
Eve gasped in surprise, “Why have I been telling you all of this?”
“Who should you tell your trouble to but your own brother? Why, Eve—ha! ha!—you don't really see any likeness between your case and mine, do you? You are not so blind as to compare her with that thundering muff?”
“Who else would you share your problems with but your own brother? Come on, Eve—ha! ha!—you don't actually think there's any similarity between your situation and mine, do you? You can't be so clueless as to compare her with that complete idiot?”
“They are brother and sister, as we are,” was the reply. “Ever since I saw you looked her way, my eye has hardly been off her, and she is Henry Dyke in petticoats.”
“They're brother and sister, just like us,” was the reply. “Ever since I saw you glance her way, I can't seem to take my eyes off her, and she’s like Henry Dyke in a dress.”
“I don't thank you for saying that. Well, and if she is, what has that to do with it? I am not a woman. I am not forced to lie to waiting for a wind, as the girls are. I am a man. I can work for the wish of my heart, and, if it does not come to meet me, I can overhaul it.” Eve was a little staggered by this thrust, but she was not one to show an antagonist any advantage he had obtained. “David,” said she, coldly, “it must come to one of two things; either she will send you about your business in form, which is a needless affront for you and me both, or she will hold you in hand, and play with you and drive you mad. Take warning; remember what is in our blood. Father was as well as you are, but agitation and vexation robbed him of his reason for a while; and you and I are his children. Milk of roses creeps along in that young lady's veins, but fire gallops in ours. Give her up, David, as she has you. She has let you escape; don't fly back like a moth to the candle! You shan't, however; I won't let you.”
“I don’t appreciate you saying that. Well, if she is, what does it matter? I’m not a woman. I’m not stuck waiting for a breeze like the girls are. I’m a man. I can work for what I want, and if it doesn’t come to me, I can go after it.” Eve was a little taken aback by this remark, but she wasn’t the type to give an opponent any edge. “David,” she said coldly, “it has to come to one of two things; either she’ll send you away formally, which would be an unnecessary insult to both of us, or she’ll keep you around, play with you, and drive you mad. Take caution; remember what’s in our blood. Our father was as well as you are, but stress and frustration took away his sanity for a bit; and you and I are his children. The young lady has the sweet blood of roses flowing through her veins, but we have fire coursing through ours. Let her go, David, just like she’s let you go. She’s given you a chance to escape; don’t fly back like a moth to a flame! You won’t, though; I won’t let you.”
“Eve,” said David, quietly, “you argue well, but you can't argue light into dark, nor night into day. She is the sun to me. I have seen her light; and now I can't live without it.”
“Eve,” David said softly, “you make good points, but you can’t bring light to darkness or turn night into day. She is my sunshine. I’ve felt her warmth, and now I can’t imagine living without it.”
He added, more calmly: “It is her or none. I never saw a girl but this that I wanted to see twice, and I never shall.”
He added, more calmly: “It's her or no one. I've never met a girl that I wanted to see twice, and I never will.”
“But it is that which frightens me for you, David. Often I have wished I could see you flirt a bit and harden your heart.”
“But that’s what worries me about you, David. I’ve often wished I could see you have a little fun and toughen up your heart.”
“And break some poor girl's.”
“And break some poor girl's heart.”
“Oh, hang them! they always contrive to pass it on. What do I care for girls! they are not my brother. But no, David, I can't believe you will go against me and my judgment after the insult she has put on you. No more about it, but just you choose between my respect and this wild-goose chase.”
“Oh, forget them! They always manage to make it someone else's problem. What do I care about girls! They're not my brother. But no, David, I can't believe you would go against me and my judgment after the way she disrespected you. Let's not discuss it anymore, but you need to choose between my respect and this pointless pursuit.”
“I choose both,” said David, quietly. “Both you shan't have”; and, with this, up bounced Eve, and stood before him bristling like a cat-o'mountain. David tried to soothe her—to coax her—in vain; her cheek was on fire, and her eyes like basilisks'. It was a picture to see the pretty little fury stand so erect and threatening, great David so humble and deprecating, yet so dogged. At last he took out his knife; it was not one of your stabbing-knives, but the sort of pruning-knife that no sailor went without in those days. “Now,” said he, sadly, “take and cut my head off—cut me to pieces, if you will—I won't wince or complain; and then you will get your way; but while I do live I shall love her, and I can't afford to lose her by sitting twiddling my thumbs, waiting for luck. I'll try all I know to win her, and if I lose her I won't blame her, but myself for not finding out how to please her; and with that I'll live a bachelor all my days for her, or else die, just as God wills—I shan't much care which.”
“I choose both,” David said quietly. “You can’t have both.” With that, Eve jumped up and stood in front of him, fierce like a wildcat. David tried to calm her down, to reason with her, but it was no use; her cheek was burning, and her eyes were like daggers. It was a sight to see the pretty little whirlwind standing so defiantly while big David was so humble and apologetic, yet still determined. Finally, he pulled out his knife; it wasn’t a weapon for stabbing, but the kind of pruning knife every sailor carried back then. “Now,” he said sadly, “go ahead and cut off my head—slice me to bits if you want—I won’t flinch or complain; then you’ll get your way. But as long as I’m alive, I’ll love her, and I can’t just sit around waiting for luck to come my way. I’ll do everything I can to win her over, and if I don’t succeed, I won’t blame her, but myself for not figuring out how to make her happy; and with that, I’ll stay a bachelor for the rest of my life for her, or die, whichever God decides—I won’t really care which.”
“Oh, I know you, you obstinate toad,” said Eve, clinching her teeth and her little hand. Then she burst out furiously: “Are you quite resolved?”
“Oh, I know you, you stubborn toad,” said Eve, grinding her teeth and clenching her little hand. Then she exploded angrily: “Are you really set on this?”
“Quite, dear Eve,” said David, sadly—but somehow it was like a rock speaking.
“Sure, dear Eve,” said David, sadly—but somehow it felt like a rock speaking.
“Then there is my hand,” said Eve, with an instant transition to amiable cheerfulness that dazzled a body like a dark lantern flying open. Used as David was to her, it stupefied him; he stared at her, and was all abroad. “Well, what is the wonder now?” inquired Eve; “there are but two of us. We must be together somehow or another must we not? You won't be wise with me; well, then, I'll be a fool with you. I'll help you with this girl.”
“Then there’s my hand,” said Eve, her mood switching to cheerful so quickly it was like a dark lantern suddenly being opened. David, though familiar with her ways, was taken aback; he stared at her, feeling disoriented. “So, what’s the surprise now?” Eve asked. “It’s just the two of us. We have to be together somehow, right? If you won’t be smart with me, then I’ll be silly with you. I’ll help you with this girl.”
“Oh, my dear Eve!”
“Oh, my dear Eve!”
“You won't gain much. Without me you hadn't the shadow of a chance, and with me you haven't a chance, that is all the odds.”
“You won't get much out of this. Without me, you didn't stand a chance, and even with me, you still don't have a chance. That's all there is to it.”
“I have! I have! you have taken away my breath with joy;” and David was quite overcome with the turn Eve had taken in his favor.
“I have! I have! You’ve taken my breath away with joy;” and David was completely overwhelmed by the way Eve had turned in his favor.
“Oh, you need not thank me,” said Eve, tossing her head with a hypocrisy all her own. “It is not out of affection for you I do it, you may be very sure of that; but it looks so ridiculous to see my brother slipping out of my way behind a tree as soon as he sees me coming—oh! oh! oh! oh!” And a violent burst of sobs and tears revealed how that incident had rankled in this stoical little heart.
“Oh, you don’t need to thank me,” Eve said, tossing her head with a unique kind of insincerity. “I’m not doing this out of any affection for you, that much is for sure; but it looks so silly to see my brother ducking behind a tree as soon as he spots me coming—oh! oh! oh! oh!” And a sudden outburst of sobs and tears made it clear how much that incident had bothered her stoic little heart.
David, with the tear in his own eye, clasped her in his arms, and kissed her and coaxed her and begged her again and again to forgive him. This she did internally at the first word; but externally no; pouted and sobbed till she had exacted her full tribute, then cleared up with sudden alacrity and inquired his plans.
David, with a tear in his eye, held her tightly in his arms, kissed her, and pleaded with her again and again to forgive him. She did forgive him in her heart from the very first word; but outwardly, no; she pouted and cried until she had gotten everything she wanted, then suddenly brightened up and asked about his plans.
“I am going to call at Font Abbey, and find out whether I have offended her.”
“I’m going to visit Font Abbey and see if I’ve upset her.”
Eve demurred, “That would never do. You would betray yourself and there would be an end of you. How good I am not to let you go. No, I'll call there. I shall quietly find out whether it is her doing that we have not been invited so long, or whose it is. You stay where you are. I won't be a minute.”
Eve hesitated, “That wouldn't work. You'd be betraying yourself, and that would be the end of you. How kind I am not to let you go. No, I'm going to check on that. I’ll quietly find out if it's her fault we haven’t been invited for so long, or if it’s someone else's. You stay put. I won’t be long.”
When the minute was thirty-five, David came under her window and called her. She popped her head out: “Well?”
When the minute struck thirty-five, David stood under her window and called her name. She stuck her head out and said, “Well?”
“What are you doing?”
"What are you up to?"
“Putting on my bonnet.”
“Putting on my hat.”
“Why, you have been an hour.”
“Wow, you’ve been gone for an hour.”
“You wouldn't have me go there a fright, would you?”
“You wouldn't want me to go there scared, would you?”
At last she came down and started for Font Abbey, and David was left to count the minutes till her return. He paced the gravel sailor-wise, taking six steps and then turning, instead of going in each direction as far as he could. He longed and feared his sister's return. One hour—two hours elapsed; still he walked a supposed deck on the little lawn—six steps and then turn. At last he saw her coming in the distance; he ran to meet her; but when he came up with her he did not speak, but looked wistfully in her face, and tried hard to read it and his fate.
At last, she came down and headed for Font Abbey, leaving David to count the minutes until she returned. He paced the gravel like a sailor, taking six steps and then turning, instead of walking as far as he could in each direction. He felt both eager and anxious for his sister's return. One hour—two hours went by; still, he walked an imaginary deck on the little lawn—six steps and then turn. Finally, he saw her coming in the distance; he ran to meet her, but when he caught up with her, he didn’t say anything. Instead, he looked longingly at her face and tried hard to interpret it and his own fate.
“Now, David, don't make a fool of yourself, or I won't tell you.”
“Now, David, don’t embarrass yourself, or I won’t tell you.”
“No, no. I'll be calm, I will—be—calm.”
“No, no. I'll be calm, I will—be—calm.”
“Well, then, for one thing, she is to drink tea with us this evening.”
"Well, for one thing, she's coming over to have tea with us this evening."
“She? Who? What? Where? Oh!”
"She? Who? What? Where? Oh!"
“Here.”
"Right here."
CHAPTER V.
MR. FOUNTAIN sat at breakfast opposite his niece with a twinkle set in his eye like a cherry-clack in a tree, relishing beforehand her smiles, and blushes, and gratitude to him for having hooked and played his friend, so that now she had but to land him. “I'll just finish this delicious cup of coffee,” thought he, “and then I'll tell you, my lady.” While he was slowly sipping said cup, Lucy looked up and said graciously to him, “How silly Mr. Talboys was last night—was he not, dear?”
MR. FOUNTAIN sat at breakfast across from his niece, a twinkle in his eye like a cherry hanging in a tree, enjoying the thought of her smiles, blushes, and gratitude for hooking and playing his friend, so now she just had to reel him in. “I’ll just finish this delicious cup of coffee,” he thought, “and then I’ll tell you, my lady.” While he slowly sipped his coffee, Lucy looked up and said graciously to him, “Wasn’t Mr. Talboys being so silly last night—wasn’t he, dear?”
“Talboys? silly? what? do you know? Why, what on earth do you mean?”
“Talboys? Silly? What? Do you know? What on earth do you mean?”
“Silly is a harsh word—injudicious, then—praising me a tort et a travers, and was downright ill-bred—was discourteous to another of our guests, Mr. Dodd.”
“Silly is a harsh word—let's say misjudged—praising me a tort et a travers, and was totally rude—was disrespectful to another one of our guests, Mr. Dodd.”
“Confound Mr. Dodd! I wish I had never invited him.”
“Darn Mr. Dodd! I wish I had never invited him.”
“So do I. If you remember, I dissuaded you.”
“So do I. If you remember, I talked you out of it.”
“I do remember now. What! you don't like him, either?”
“I remember now. What! You don't like him either?”
“There you are mistaken, dear. I esteem Mr. Dodd highly, and Miss Dodd, too, in spite of her manifest defects; but in making up parties, however small, we should choose our guests with reference to each other, not merely to ourselves. Now, forgive me, it was clear beforehand that Mr. Talboys and the Dodds, especially Miss Dodd, would never coalesce; hence my objection in inviting them; but you overruled me—with a rod of iron, dear.”
“There you’re mistaken, my dear. I hold Mr. Dodd in high regard, and Miss Dodd as well, despite her obvious flaws; but when putting together any gathering, no matter how small, we should select our guests based on how they interact with one another, not just on our own preferences. Now, please forgive me, it was obvious from the start that Mr. Talboys and the Dodds, especially Miss Dodd, would never get along; that’s why I was against inviting them. But you insisted—very firmly, my dear.”
“Yes; but why? Because you gave me such a bad reason; you never said a word about this incongruity.”
“Yes; but why? Because you gave me such a poor reason; you never mentioned anything about this contradiction.”
“But it was in my mind all the time.”
“But it was always on my mind.”
“Then why didn't it come out?”
“Then why didn’t it come out?”
“Because—because something else would come out instead. As if one gave one's real reasons for things!! Now, uncle dear, you allow me great liberties, but would it have been quite the thing for me to lecture you upon the selection of your own convives?”
“Because—because something else would come up instead. As if anyone really shared their true reasons for things!! Now, dear uncle, you let me be quite free, but would it have been appropriate for me to lecture you on choosing your own convives?”
“Why, you have ended by doing it.”
"Wow, you really did it."
Lucy colored. “Not till the event proves—not till—”
Lucy colored. “Not until the event proves—not until—”
“Not till your advice is no longer any use.”
“Not until your advice isn’t helpful anymore.”
Lucy, driven into a corner, replied by an imploring look, which had just the opposite effect of argument. It instantly disarmed the old boy; he grinned superior, and spared his supple antagonist three sarcasms that were all on the tip of his tongue. He was rewarded for his clemency by a little piece of advice, delivered by his niece with a sort of hesitating and penitent air he did not understand one bit, eyes down upon the cloth all the time.
Lucy, pushed into a corner, responded with a pleading look, which had the exact opposite effect of what she intended. It immediately took the old man by surprise; he grinned condescendingly and held back the three sarcastic comments that were ready to come out. For his kindness, he received a small piece of advice from his niece, given with a hesitant and remorseful demeanor that he didn’t understand at all, her eyes focused on the tablecloth the whole time.
It came to this. He was to listen to her suggestions with a prejudice in their favor if he could, and give them credit for being backed by good reasons; at all events, he was never to do them the injustice to suppose they rested on those puny considerations she might put forward in connection with them.
It came to this. He was to listen to her suggestions with a bias in their favor if possible, and give them credit for being supported by solid reasons; in any case, he was never to do them the injustice of thinking they relied on the weak arguments she might put forward in relation to them.
“Silly” is a term carrying with it a certain promptness and decision; above all, it was a very remarkable word for Lucy to use. “The girl is a martinet in these things,” thought he; “she can't forgive the least bit of impoliteness. I suppose he snubbed Jack Tar. What a crime! But I had better let this blow over before I go any farther.” So he postponed his disclosure till to-morrow.
“Silly” is a term that suggests quickness and certainty; above all, it was a pretty striking word for Lucy to use. “The girl is a stickler for these things,” he thought; “she can't overlook the slightest rudeness. I guess he upset Jack Tar. What a sin! But I should wait for this to blow over before I go any further.” So he put off his revelation until tomorrow.
But, before to-morrow came, he had thought it over again, and convinced himself it would be the wiser course not to interfere at all for the present, except by throwing the young people constantly together. He had lived long enough to see that, in nine cases out of ten, husband and wife might be defined “a man and a woman that were thrown a good deal together—generally in the country.” A marries B, and C D; but, under similar circumstances, i.e., thrown together, A would have married D, and C B. This applies to puppy dogs, male and female, as well as to boys and girls.
But before tomorrow came, he thought it over again and convinced himself that it would be wiser not to interfere at all for now, other than to keep the young people together. He had lived long enough to see that, in nine out of ten cases, a husband and wife could be defined as “a man and a woman who spent a lot of time together—usually in the countryside.” A marries B, and C marries D; but under similar circumstances, meaning spending time together, A would have married D, and C would have married B. This applies to puppies, male and female, as well as to boys and girls.
Perhaps a personal feeling had some little share, too, in bringing him to the above conclusion. He was a bit of a schemer—liked to play puppets. At present, his niece and friend were the largest and finest puppets he had on hand; the day he should bring them to a mutual, rational understanding, the puppet-strings would fall from his hands and the puppets turn independent agents. He represented to Talboys that Lucy was young and very innocent in some respects; that marriage did not seem to run in her head as in most girls'; that a precipitate avowal might startle her, and raise unnecessary difficulties by putting her on her guard too early in their acquaintance. “You have no rival,” he concluded; “best win her quietly by degrees. Undermine the coy jade! she is worth it.” Cool Talboys acquiesced. David had spurred him out of his pace one night; but David was put out of the way; the course was clear; and, as he could walk over it now, why gallop?
Perhaps a personal feeling played a small part in leading him to this conclusion. He was a bit of a schemer—he liked to play puppet master. Right now, his niece and friend were the biggest and finest puppets he had; once he got them to understand each other rationally, the puppet strings would fall from his hands, and the puppets would become independent. He told Talboys that Lucy was young and quite innocent in some ways; that marriage didn’t seem to occupy her thoughts like it does with most girls; that a hasty confession might catch her off guard and create unnecessary complications by making her wary too soon in their relationship. “You have no rival,” he concluded; “it’s best to win her over gradually. Undermine the shy girl! She’s worth it.” Calm Talboys agreed. David had pushed him to move faster one night; but David was out of the picture now, the path was clear; and since he could get through it easily now, why rush?
Childish as his friend's jealousy of this poor sailor had seemed to Mr. Fountain, still, the idea once started, he could not help inspecting Lucy to see how she would take his sudden exclusion from these parties. Now Lucy missed the Dodds very much, and was surprised to see them invited no more. But it was not in her character to satisfy a curiosity of this sort by putting a point-blank question to the person who could tell her in two words. She was one of those thorough women whose instinct it is to find out little things, not to ask about them. When day after day passed by, and the Dodds were not invited, it flashed through her mind, first, that there must be some reason for this; secondly, that she had only to take no notice, and the reason, if any, would be sure to pop out. She half suspected Talboys, but gave him no sign of suspicion. With unruffled demeanor and tranquil patience, she watched demurely for disclosures from her uncle or from him like the prettiest little velvet panther conceivable lying flat in a blind path, deranging nobody, but waiting with amiable tranquillity for her friends to come her way.
As childish as Mr. Fountain thought his friend's jealousy of the poor sailor was, he couldn’t help but watch Lucy to see how she would react to his sudden exclusion from these gatherings. Lucy really missed the Dodds and was surprised they were no longer invited. However, it wasn't in her nature to satisfy such curiosity by directly asking someone who could give her a quick answer. She was one of those women who instinctively uncover little things rather than ask about them. As days went by without any invitations for the Dodds, it occurred to her, first, that there must be a reason for this; and second, that if she just stayed quiet, the reason—if there was one—would eventually come to light. She somewhat suspected Talboys but didn’t show any signs of suspicion. With calm composure and patient grace, she quietly waited for revelations from her uncle or from him, like the cutest little velvet panther you could imagine, lying flat in a hidden spot, bothering no one, but patiently waiting for her friends to come by.
Thus, under the smooth surface of the little society at Font Abbey finesse was cannily at work. But the surface of every society is like the skin of a man—hides a deal of secret machinery.
Thus, beneath the polished exterior of the small community at Font Abbey, finesse was cleverly at work. However, the surface of every society is like a person's skin—it conceals a lot of hidden machinery.
Here were two undermining a “coy jade” (perhaps, on the whole, Uncle Fountain, it might be more prudent in you not to call her that name again; you see she is my heroine, and I am a man that could cut you out of this story, and nobody miss you), and the coy jade watching for the miners like a sweet little velvet panther, and, to fling away metaphor, an honest heart set aching sore, hard by, for having come among such a lot.
Here were two people undermining a “coy jade” (maybe, overall, Uncle Fountain, it would be smarter for you not to call her that name again; you see, she's my heroine, and I’m a guy who could easily write you out of this story, and no one would notice), and the coy jade watching for the miners like a sweet little velvet panther, and, to be straightforward, an honest heart was aching close by for putting up with such a crowd.
CHAPTER VI.
A FABLE tells us a fowler one day saw sitting in tree a wood-pigeon. This is a very shy bird, so he had to creep and maneuver to get within gunshot unseen, unheard. He stole from tree to tree, and muffled his footsteps in the long grass so adroitly that, just as he was going to pull the trigger, he stepped light as a feather on a venomous snake. It bit; he died.
A fable tells us that one day a bird catcher saw a wood pigeon sitting in a tree. This bird is very shy, so he had to sneak and move carefully to get within shooting range without being seen or heard. He moved from tree to tree, softening his footsteps in the tall grass so skillfully that just as he was about to pull the trigger, he stepped lightly on a venomous snake. It bit him; he died.
This is instructive and pointed, but a trifle severe.
This is informative and direct, but a bit harsh.
What befell Uncle Fountain, busy enmeshing his cock and hen pheasant, netting a niece and a friend, went to the same tune, but in a lower key, as befitted a domestic tale.*
What happened to Uncle Fountain, who was busy entangling his male and female pheasants, catching a niece and a friend, followed the same story but in a quieter tone, fitting for a homey tale.*
* “Domestic,” you are aware, is Latin for “tame.” Ex., “domestic fowl,” “domestic drama,” “story of domestic intereet,” “or chronicle of small beer,”
* “Domestic,” as you know, comes from Latin meaning “tame.” For example, “domestic fowl,” “domestic drama,” “story of domestic interest,” or “chronicle of small beer,”
Among his letters at breakfast-time came one which he had no sooner read than he flung on the table and went into a fury. Lucy sat aghast; then inquired in tender anxiety what was the matter.
Among his letters at breakfast, he received one that he had barely finished reading before he threw it on the table and erupted in anger. Lucy sat in shock; then she asked with genuine concern what was wrong.
Angry explanations are apt to be dark ones. “It is a confounded shame—it is a trick, child—it is a do.”
Angry explanations tend to be gloomy. “It’s a total shame—it’s a trick, kid—it’s a fact.”
“Ah! what is that, uncle? 'a do'?—'a do'?”
“Ah! What is that, uncle? 'A do'?—'A do'?”
“Yes, 'a do.' He knew I hated figures; can't bear the sight of them, and the cursed responsibility of adding them up right.”
“Yeah, ‘a do.’ He knew I hated numbers; I can't stand looking at them, and the annoying responsibility of calculating them correctly.”
“But who knew all this?”
“But who knew any of this?”
“He came over here bursting with health, and asked me to be one of his executors—mind, one. I consented on a distinct understanding I was never to be called upon to act. He was twenty years my junior, and like so much mahogany. It was just a form; I did it to soothe a man who called himself my friend, and set his mind at rest.”
“He came over here full of energy and asked me to be one of his executors—just one, mind you. I agreed with a clear understanding that I would never actually have to do anything. He was twenty years younger than me, and he looked like polished mahogany. It was just a formality; I did it to appease a guy who called himself my friend and to put his mind at ease.”
“But, uncle dear, I don't understand even now. Can it be possible that a friend has abused your good nature?”
“But, dear uncle, I still don't get it. Is it really possible that a friend has taken advantage of your kindness?”
“A little,” with an angry sneer.
“A little,” he said with an angry sneer.
“Has he betrayed your confidence?”
"Did he betray your trust?"
“Hasn't he?”
"Hasn’t he?"
“Oh dear! What has he done?”
“Oh no! What has he done?”
“Died, that is all,” snarled the victim.
“Died, that's it,” snarled the victim.
“Oh, uncle! Poor man!”
“Oh, uncle! Poor guy!”
“Poor man, no doubt. But how about poor me? Why, it turns out I am sole executor.”
“Poor guy, for sure. But what about poor me? Turns out I’m the only executor.”
“But, dear uncle, how could the poor soul help dying?”
“But, dear uncle, how could the poor soul avoid dying?”
“That is not candid, Lucy,” said Mr. Fountain, severely. “Did ever I say he could help dying? But he could help coming here under false colors, a mahogany face, and trapping his friend.”
“That’s not honest, Lucy,” Mr. Fountain said sternly. “Did I ever say he could prevent his death? But he could avoid coming here pretending to be someone else, putting on a false persona, and tricking his friend.”
“Uncle, what is the use—your trying to play the misanthrope with me, who know how good you are, in spite of your pretenses to the contrary? To hide your emotion from your poor niece, you go into a feigned fury, and all the time you know how sorry you are your poor friend is gone.”
“Uncle, what's the point of trying to act like a misanthrope with me, when I know how kind you really are, despite your efforts to pretend otherwise? To hide your feelings from your poor niece, you put on a fake anger, and all the while you know deep down how much you regret that your poor friend is gone.”
“Of course I am. He has secured one mourner. He might have died to all eternity if he hadn't nailed me first. See how selfish men are, and bad-hearted into the bargain. I believe that young fellow had been to a doctor, and found out he was booked in spite of his mahogany cheeks; so then he rides out here and wheedles an unguarded friend—I'm wired—I'm trapped—I'm snared.”
“Of course I am. He’s got one person to mourn him. He could have died forever if he hadn’t gotten to me first. Just look at how selfish people are, and inconsiderate to boot. I think that young guy went to a doctor and realized he was doomed despite his healthy tan; so he rides out here and sweet-talks a defenseless friend—I’m caught—I’m trapped—I’m snared.”
Lucy set herself to soothe her injured relative. “You must say to yourself, 'C'est un petit matheur.'”
Lucy focused on comforting her injured relative. “You have to remind yourself, 'It's just a little math problem.'”
“Tell myself a falsehood? What shall I gain by that? Let me tell you, it is these minor troubles that send a man to Bedlam. One breeds another, till they swarm and buzz you distracted, and sting you dead. 'Petit maiheur!'' it is a greater one than you have ever encountered since you have been under my wing.”
“Lie to myself? What do I gain from that? Let me tell you, it's these little troubles that drive a person to madness. One leads to another, until they swarm and buzz around you, driving you crazy and exhausting you. 'Small misfortune!' It's a bigger issue than anything you've faced since being under my care.”
“It is, dear, it is; but I hope to encounter much greater ones before I am your age.”
“It is, my dear, it is; but I hope to experience much greater ones before I reach your age.”
“The deuce you do!”
“What the heck you doing?”
“Or else I shall die without ever having lived—a vegetable, not a human being.”
“Otherwise, I’ll die without ever having really lived—like a plant, not a person.”
“Bombast! a 'flower' your lovers will call you.”
“Seriously! your lovers will call you a 'flower.'”
“And men of sense a 'weed.' But don't let us discuss me. What I wish to know is the nature of your annoyance, dear.” He explained to her with a groan that he should have to wind up all the affairs of an estate of 8,000 pounds a year, pay the annual and other encumbrances, etc., etc.
“And sensible people call it a 'weed.' But let’s not talk about me. What I really want to know is what’s bothering you, dear.” He told her with a sigh that he would have to settle all the affairs of an estate worth 8,000 pounds a year, pay the annual and other expenses, and so on.
“Well, but, dear, you will be quite at home in this, you have such a turn for business.”
“Well, dear, you'll fit right in with this; you have such a knack for business.”
“For my own,” shrieked the old bachelor, angrily, “not for other people's. Why, Lucy, there will be half a dozen separate accounts, all of four figures. It is not as if executors were paid. And why are they not paid? There ought to be a law compelling the estates they administer to pay them, and handsomely. It never occurred to me before, but now I see the monstrous iniquity of amateur executors, amateur trustees, amateur guardians. They take business out of the hands of those who live by business. I sincerely regret my share in this injustice. If a snob works, he always expects to be paid! how much more a gentleman. He ought to be paid double—once for the work, and once for giving up his natural ease. Here am I, guardian gratis to a cub of sixteen—the worst age—done school, and not begun Oxford and governesses.”
“For myself,” shouted the old bachelor, angrily, “not for anyone else. Look, Lucy, there will be at least six separate accounts, all in four figures. It's not like executors get paid. And why don’t they get paid? There should be a law that requires the estates they manage to pay them, and well. It never crossed my mind before, but now I see the outrageous unfairness of amateur executors, amateur trustees, amateur guardians. They take work away from those who actually make a living doing this. I truly regret being part of this injustice. If a snob works, he always expects to be compensated! How much more should a gentleman. He should be paid double—once for the work, and once for giving up his natural comfort. Here I am, serving as a guardian for free to a sixteen-year-old—the worst age—finished with school, not yet started at Oxford or with governesses.”
“Tutors, you mean.”
"Do you mean tutors?"
“Do I? Is it the tutors the whelps fall in love with, little goose? Stop; I'll describe my 'interesting charge,' as the books call it. He has hair you could not tell from tow. He has no eyebrows—a little unfledged slippery horror. He used to come in to dessert, and turn all our stomachs except his silly father's.”
“Do I? Is it the tutors that the kids have a crush on, you silly goose? Wait; I'll describe my 'interesting charge,' as the books say. He has hair you wouldn't be able to distinguish from straw. He has no eyebrows—a little unformed slippery nightmare. He used to join us for dessert and gross everyone out except his silly dad.”
“Poor orphan!”
"Poor orphan!"
“When you speak to him he never answers—blushes instead.”
“When you talk to him, he never replies—he just blushes.”
“Poor child!”
"Poor kid!"
“He has read of eloquent blushes, and thinks there is no need to reply in words—blushing must be such an interesting and effective substitute.”
“He’s read about expressive blushes and believes there’s no need to respond with words—blushing must be such a captivating and effective alternative.”
“Poor boy, he wants a little judicious kindness. We will have him here.”
“Poor kid, he just needs a bit of thoughtful kindness. We'll bring him here.”
“Here!” cried the old gentleman, with horror. “What! make Font Abbey a kennel!!! No, Lucy, no, this house is sacred; no nuisances admitted here. Here, on this single spot of earth, reigns comfort, and shall reign unruffled while I live. This is the temple of peace. If I must be worried, I must, but not beneath this hallowed roof.”
“Here!” shouted the old man, horrified. “What! Turn Font Abbey into a doghouse!!! No, Lucy, no, this place is sacred; no nuisances allowed here. Here, on this piece of land, comfort reigns, and it will stay that way while I'm alive. This is the place of peace. If I have to deal with worries, fine, but not under this holy roof.”
This eloquence, delivered as it was with a sudden solemnity, told upon the mind.
This eloquence, presented with unexpected seriousness, had an impact on the mind.
“Dear Font Abbey,” murmured Lucy, half closing her eyes, “how well you describe it! Societies of the cosey; the walls seem padded, the carpets velvet, and the whole structure care-proof; all is quiet gayety and sweet punctuality. Here comfort and good humor move by clock-work; that is Font Abbey. Yet you are right; if you were to be seen in it no more, it would lose the life of its charm, dear Uncle Fountain.”
“Dear Font Abbey,” Lucy whispered, half closing her eyes, “you describe it so beautifully! It's like there are cozy societies here; the walls feel padded, the carpets are velvet, and the whole place seems totally secure; everything is a mix of quiet joy and sweet reliability. Comfort and good humor run like clockwork here; that’s Font Abbey. But you’re right; if you weren’t here to see it again, it would lose its charm, dear Uncle Fountain.”
“Thank you, my dear—thank you. I do like to see my friends about me comfortable, and, above all, to be comfortable myself. The place is well enough, and I am bitterly sorry I must leave it, and sorry to leave you, my dear.”
“Thank you, my dear—thank you. I really enjoy having my friends around me comfortable, and, most importantly, to be comfortable myself. The place is decent enough, and I’m really sorry I have to leave it, and sorry to leave you, my dear.”
“Leave us? not immediately?”
“Leave us? Not just yet?”
“This very day. Why, the funeral is to be this week—a grand funeral—and I have to order it all. Then there are relatives to be invited—thirty letters—others to be asked to the reading of the will. It will be one hurry-scurry till we get the house clear of the corpse and the vultures; then at it I must go, head-foremost, into fathomless addition—subtraction—multiplication, and vexation. 'Oh, now forever farewell, something or other—farewell content!' You talk of misanthropy. I shall end there. Lucy.”
“This very day. The funeral is this week—a big event—and I have to organize everything. Then there are relatives to invite—thirty letters—plus others who need to be asked to the reading of the will. It’s going to be a mad rush to get the house cleared of the body and the opportunists; then I’ll have to dive headfirst into endless calculations—adding, subtracting, multiplying, and stressing out. 'Oh, now forever goodbye, something or other—goodbye peace of mind!' You talk about misanthropy. I’ll stop there. Lucy.”
“Yes, dear uncle.”
"Yes, Uncle."
“I never—do—a good-natured thing—but—I—bitterly—repent it. By Jupiter! the coffee is cold; the first time that has befallen me since I turned off seven servants that battled that point of comfort with me.”
"I never do anything nice without regretting it later. Honestly! The coffee is cold; this is the first time this has happened since I fired seven servants who fought to keep that comfort for me."
Lucy suggested that the coffee might have cooled a little while he was being so kind as to answer her question at unusual length. Then she came round to him bringing a fresh supply of fragrant slow poison, and sat beside him and soothed him till his ire went down, and came the calm depression of a man who, accustomed for many years to do just what he liked, found himself suddenly obliged to do something he did not like—a thing out of the groove of his habits too.
Lucy pointed out that the coffee might have cooled off a bit while he was being so nice and answering her question in detail. Then she came back to him with a fresh supply of fragrant, slow poison and sat next to him, calming him down until his anger subsided, giving way to the quiet sadness of a man who, used to doing whatever he wanted for many years, suddenly found himself forced to do something he didn’t want to do—something that was completely outside his usual routine.
Sure enough, he left Font Abbey the same day, with a promise, exacted by Lucy, that he should make her the partner of all his vexations by writing to her every day.
Sure enough, he left Font Abbey the same day, with a promise, insisted upon by Lucy, that he would share all his troubles with her by writing to her every day.
“And, Lucy,” said the old Parthian, as he stepped into his traveling-carriage, “my friend Talboys will miss me; pray be kind to him while I am away. He is a particular friend of mine. I may be wrong, but I do like men of known origin—of old family.”
“And, Lucy,” said the old Parthian, as he got into his traveling carriage, “my friend Talboys will miss me; please be kind to him while I’m away. He’s a close friend of mine. I might be mistaken, but I do prefer men of reputable background—of old family.”
“And you are right. I will be kind to him for your sake, dear.”
“And you’re right. I’ll be nice to him for your sake, dear.”
A slight cold confined Lucy to the house for three or four days after her uncle's departure (by the by, I think this must have been the reason of David's ill success in his endeavors to get an interview with her out of doors).
A slight cold kept Lucy indoors for three or four days after her uncle left (by the way, I think this was why David had such a hard time trying to meet with her outside).
Thus circumstanced, ladies rummage.
Thus circumstanced, women search.
Lucy found in a garret a chest containing a quantity of papers and parchments, and the beautifulest dust. No such dust is made in these degenerate days. Some of these MSS. bore recent dates, and were easily legible, though not so easily intelligible, being written as Gratiano spake.* The writers had omitted to put the idea'd words into red ink, so they had to be picked out with infinite difficulty from the multitude of unidea'd ones.
Lucy discovered a chest in an attic filled with papers and parchments, along with the loveliest dust. You don’t find dust like that in these times. Some of these manuscripts had recent dates and were fairly readable, though not entirely clear, as they were written in the style of Gratiano. The writers had failed to highlight the key words in red ink, so she had to sift through countless other words to find the important ones with great difficulty.
* “Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing . . . . his reasons are as three grains of wheat in two bushels of chaff.”
* “Gratiano talks a lot but contributes nothing… his arguments are like three grains of wheat in two bushels of chaff.”
Other of the MSS., more ancient, wore a double veil. They hid their sense in verbiage, and also in narrow Germanifled letters, farther deformed by contractions and ornamental flourishes, whose joint effect made a word look like a black daddy-long-legs, all sprawling fantastic limbs and the body a dot.
Other manuscripts, older ones, had a double veil. They concealed their meaning in complicated language and also in narrow, overly styled letters, further distorted by abbreviations and decorative flourishes, making a word appear like a black daddy-long-legs, with its legs sprawling wildly and the body just a dot.
The perusal of these pieces was slow and painful; it was like walking or slipping about among broken ruins overgrown with nettles. But then Uncle Fountain was so anxious to hook on to the Flunkeys—oh, Ciel! what am I saying?—the Funteyns, and his direct genealogical evidence had so completely broken down. She said to herself, “Oh dear! if I could find something among these old writings, and show it him on his return.” She had them all dusted and brought down, and a table-cloth laid on a long table in the drawing-room, and spelled them with a good-humored patience that belonged partly to her character, partly to her sex. A female who undertakes this sort of work does not skip as we should; the habit of needle-work in all its branches reconciles that portion of mankind to invisible progress in other matters.
Reading these documents was slow and painful; it felt like navigating through broken ruins covered in nettles. But Uncle Fountain was so eager to connect with the Flunkeys—oh my, what am I saying?—the Funteyns, and his solid genealogical proof had completely fallen apart. She thought to herself, “Oh dear! If I could find something in these old writings to show him when he gets back.” She had them all dusted off and laid out, set a tablecloth on a long table in the drawing room, and patiently examined them with a good-natured determination that came partly from her character and partly from her gender. A woman who takes on this kind of task doesn’t rush through it like we might; the skill of needlework in all its forms helps that part of humanity appreciate unseen progress in other areas.
Besides this, they are naturally careful, and, above all, born to endure, they carry patience into nearly all they do.*
Besides this, they are naturally cautious and, above all, born to withstand challenges; they bring patience to almost everything they do.*
* At about the third rehearsal of a new play our actresses bring the author's words into their heads, our actors are still all abroad, and at the first performance the breaks- down are sure to be among the males; the female jumenta carry their burden (be it of pig-lead) safe from wing to wing.
* By the third rehearsal of a new play, our actresses have internalized the author's lines, while our actors are still not quite there, and during the first performance, the mistakes are definitely going to be made by the men; the female performers manage to carry their load (even if it’s heavy) smoothly from one side of the stage to the other.
Lucy made her way manfully through all the well-written circumlocution, and in a very short time considering; but the antique [Greek] tried her eyes too much at night, so she gave nearly her whole day to it, for she was anxious to finish all before her uncle's return. It was a curious picture—Venus immersed in musty records.
Lucy pushed through all the well-crafted texts with determination, and in a surprisingly short time; however, the old [Greek] text strained her eyes too much at night, so she dedicated almost her entire day to it, as she wanted to complete everything before her uncle came back. It was an interesting scene—Venus surrounded by dusty old books.
One day she had studied and spelled four mortal hours, when a visitor was suddenly announced—Miss Dodd. That young lady came briskly in at the heels of the servant and caught Lucy at her work. After the first greeting, her eye rested with such undisguised curiosity on the “mouldy records” that Lucy told her in general terms what she was trying to do for her uncle. “La!” said Eve, “you will ruin your eye-sight; why not send them over to us? I will make David read them.”
One day, she had been studying and spelling for four long hours when a visitor was suddenly announced—Miss Dodd. Miss Dodd came in quickly behind the servant and found Lucy hard at work. After their initial greeting, her gaze landed on the “mouldy records” with such open curiosity that Lucy explained in general what she was trying to do for her uncle. “Wow!” Eve exclaimed, “you’re going to ruin your eyesight; why not send them over to us? I’ll have David read them.”
“And his eyesight?”
“And how's his eyesight?”
“Oh, bless you, he has a knack at reading old writing. He has made a study of it.”
“Oh, thank goodness, he has a talent for reading old writing. He has really studied it.”
“If I thought I was not presuming too far on Mr. Dodd's good nature, I would send one or two of them.”
“If I thought I wasn't overstepping my bounds with Mr. Dodd’s kindness, I would send a couple of them.”
“Do; and I will make him draw up a paper of the contents; I have seen him at this sort of work before now. But there, la! I suppose you know it is all vanity.”
“Go ahead; and I’ll have him write up a document with the details. I’ve seen him do this kind of work before. But there you go! I assume you know it’s all just for show.”
“I do it to please my poor uncle.”
“I do it to make my poor uncle happy.”
“And very good you are. But what the better will the poor old gentleman be? We are here to act our own part well; we can't ride up to heaven on our great-grandfather.”
“And you’re quite right. But how does that help the poor old gentleman? We’re here to do our part well; we can’t get to heaven just because of our great-grandfather.”
These maxims were somewhat coldly received, so Eve shifted her ground. “After all, I don't know why I should be the one to say that, for my own name is older than your uncle's a pretty deal.”
These sayings were met with a bit of indifference, so Eve changed her approach. “Honestly, I’m not sure why I should be the one to say that, since my own name is actually quite a bit older than your uncle's.”
Lucy looked puzzled; then suddenly fancying she had caught Eve's meaning, she said: “That is true. Hail mother of mankind!!” and bowed her head with graceful reverence.
Lucy looked confused; then suddenly thinking she understood Eve's meaning, she said: “That’s true. Hail, mother of mankind!” and bowed her head with graceful reverence.
Eve stared and colored, not knowing what on earth her companion meant. I am afraid it must be owned that Eve steadily eschewed books and always had. What little book-learning she had came to her filtered through David, and by this channel she accepted it willingly, even sought it at odd times, when there was no bread, pudding, dress, theology, scandal, or fun going on. She turned it off by a sudden inquiry where Mr. Fountain was; “they told me in the village he was away.” Now several circumstances combined to make Lucy more communicative than usual. First, she had been studying hard; and, after long study, when a lively person comes to us, it is a great incitement to talk. Pitiful by nature, I spare you the “bent bow.” Secondly, she was a little anxious lest her uncle's sudden neglect should have mortified Miss Dodd, and a neutral topic handled at length tends to replace friendly feeling without direct and unpleasant explanations. She therefore answered every question in full; told her that her uncle had lost a dear friend; that he was executor and guardian to the poor boy, now entirely an orphan. Her uncle, with his usual zeal on behalf of his friends; had gone off at once, and doubtless would not return till he had fulfilled in every respect the wishes of the deceased.
Eve stared, blushing, not understanding what her companion meant. I have to admit that Eve had always avoided books. The little knowledge she had came through David, and she accepted it willingly, even sought it out at random times when there was no bread, pudding, dress, theology, gossip, or fun happening. She diverted the conversation with a sudden question about where Mr. Fountain was; “I heard in the village that he was away.” A few factors combined to make Lucy more talkative than usual. First, she had been studying hard, and after a long study session, when an entertaining person comes around, it really encourages conversation. I’ll spare you the painful details. Secondly, she felt a bit anxious that her uncle's sudden neglect might have upset Miss Dodd, and discussing a neutral topic at length can help restore friendly feelings without any direct and uncomfortable explanations. So she answered every question fully; she told Eve that her uncle had lost a dear friend and that he was the executor and guardian to the poor boy, who was now completely an orphan. Her uncle, with his usual enthusiasm for his friends, had left right away and likely wouldn’t return until he had honored the wishes of the deceased in every way.
To this general sketch she added many details, suppressing the misanthropy Mr. Fountain had exhibited or affected at the first receipt of the intelligence.
To this overall outline, she added a lot of details, downplaying the negativity Mr. Fountain had shown or pretended to have when he first received the news.
In short, angelic gossip. Earthly gossip always backbites, you know. Eve missed something somehow, no doubt the human or backbiting element; still, it was gossip, sacred gossip, far dearer than Shakespeare to the female heart, and Eve's eyes glowed with pleasure and her tongue plied eager questions.
In short, angelic gossip. Earthly gossip always stabs you in the back, you know. Eve missed something somehow, probably the human or backbiting part; still, it was gossip, sacred gossip, way more precious than Shakespeare to a woman's heart, and Eve's eyes shone with happiness as she eagerly asked questions.
With all this, such instinctive artists are these delicate creatures, both these ladies were secretly in ambush, Lucy to learn whether Eve and David were hurt or surprised at not being invited of late, and why she and he had not called since; Eve to find out what was the cause David and she had been so suddenly dropped: was it Lucy's doing or whose?
With all this, these instinctive artists are such delicate beings; both of these ladies were secretly lying in wait. Lucy wanted to see if Eve and David were hurt or surprised about not being invited lately, and why she and he hadn't called recently. Eve was trying to find out why David and she had been so abruptly cut off: was it Lucy's doing or someone else's?
Each lady being bent on receiving, not on making revelations, nothing transpired on either side. Seeing this, Eve became impatient and made a bold move.
Each woman was focused on receiving, not sharing secrets, so nothing happened between them. Noticing this, Eve grew impatient and decided to take a risk.
“Miss Fountain,” said she, “you are all alone. I wish you would come over to us this evening and have tea.”
“Miss Fountain,” she said, “you’re all by yourself. I wish you would come hang out with us this evening and have some tea.”
Lucy did not immediately reply. Eve saw her hesitation. “It is but a poor place,” said she, “to ask you to.”
Lucy didn’t respond right away. Eve noticed her hesitation. “It’s just a bad place,” she said, “to ask you to.”
“I will come,” said the lady, directly. “I will come with great pleasure.”
“I will come,” said the lady, straightforwardly. “I will come with great pleasure.”
“Will seven be too early for you?”
"Is seven too early for you?"
“Oh, no, I don't dine now my uncle is away. I call luncheon dinner.”
“Oh, no, I don’t eat dinner now that my uncle is away. I call lunch dinner.”
“Perhaps, six, then?”
"Maybe six, then?"
“Pray let me come at your usual hour. Why derange your family for one person?” Six o'clock was settled.
“Please let me come at your usual time. Why disrupt your family for just one person?” Six o'clock was agreed upon.
“I must take some of this rubbish with me,” said Eve; “come along, my dears”; and with an ample and mock enthusiastic gesture she caught up an armful of manuscripts.
“I have to take some of this junk with me,” said Eve; “come on, my dears”; and with an exaggerated and fake enthusiastic gesture, she grabbed a bundle of manuscripts.
“The servant shall take them over for you.”
“The servant will handle that for you.”
“Oh, bother the servant; I am my own servant—if you will lend me a pin or two.”
“Oh, forget about the servant; I can take care of myself—if you could just lend me a pin or two.”
Lucy drew six pins out from different parts of her dress. Eve noticed this, but said nothing. She pinned up her apron so as to make an enormous pocket, and went gayly off with the “spoils of time.”
Lucy pulled out six pins from various spots on her dress. Eve saw this but said nothing. She gathered her apron to create a big pocket and happily went off with the “spoils of time.”
CHAPTER VII.
“Is that what you call being calm, David? Let me alone—don't slobber me. I am sure I wish she had said, 'No.' If I had thought she would come I would never have asked her.”
“Is that what you call staying calm, David? Just leave me alone—don't smother me. Honestly, I really wish she had said 'No.' If I had known she would show up, I would have never invited her.”
“You would, Eve; you would, for love of me.”
“You would, Eve; you would, out of love for me.”
“Who knows? Perhaps I might. I am more indulgent than kind.”
“Who knows? Maybe I will. I'm more forgiving than I am nice.”
“Eve, do tell me all. Is she well? does she come of her own good will? Dear Eve!”
“Eve, please tell me everything. Is she okay? Is she coming of her own free will? Dear Eve!”
“Well, I'll tell you: first we had a bit of a talk for a blind like; and her uncle is away; so then I asked her plump to come to tea. Well, David, first she looked 'No'—only for a single moment, though; she soon altered her mind, and so then, the moment it was to be 'Yes,' she cleared up, and you would have thought she had been asked to the king's banquet. Ah! David, my lad, you have fallen into good hands—you have launched your heart on a deeper ocean than ever your ship sailed on.”
“Well, let me tell you: first we had a bit of a chat for someone blind; and her uncle is away; so then I asked her directly to come to tea. Well, David, at first she looked like she was going to say 'No'—just for a moment, though; she soon changed her mind, and as soon as she decided it would be 'Yes,' she brightened up, and you would have thought she’d been invited to a royal feast. Ah! David, my friend, you’ve landed in good hands—you’ve sent your heart sailing into a deeper ocean than any ship you've ever steered.”
David took no notice. He was in a state of exaltation for one thing, and, besides, Eve's simile was sent to the wrong address; we terrestrials fear water in proportion to its depth, but these mariners dread their native element only when it is shallow.
David ignored it. He was feeling ecstatic for one thing, and besides, Eve's comparison was off base; we land-dwellers fear water based on how deep it is, but these sailors only fear their own element when it’s shallow.
David now kept asking in an excited way what they could do for her. “What could they get to do her honor? Wouldn't she miss the luxuries of her fine place?”
David kept asking eagerly what they could do for her. “What could they get to honor her? Wouldn't she miss the luxuries of her fancy place?”
“Now you be quiet, David; we need not put ourselves about, for she will be the easiest girl to please you have ever seen here; or, if she isn't, she'll act it so that you'll be none the wiser. However, you can go and buy some flowers for me.”
“Now be quiet, David; there’s no need to worry, because she’ll be the easiest girl to please you’ve ever seen here; or, if she isn't, she’ll pretend so well that you won’t notice. Anyway, you can go buy some flowers for me.”
“That I will; we have none good enough for her here.”
"Of course, we don't have anyone good enough for her here."
“And, David, tea under the catalpa, as we always do on fine nights.”
“And, David, let’s have tea under the catalpa, just like we always do on nice nights.”
“You don't mean that.”
"You can't be serious."
“Ah! but I do. These fine ladies are all for novelties. Now I'm much mistaken if this one has ever had her tea out of doors in all her born days. What! do you think our little stuffy room would be any treat to her, after the drawing-room at Font Abbey? Come, you be off till half-past five; you'll fidget yourself and fidget me else.”
“Ah! but I do. These fancy ladies are all about new experiences. Now, I'm pretty sure this one has never had her tea outside in her entire life. What! Do you really think our little cramped room would be any fun for her after the drawing room at Font Abbey? Come on, you should head off until half-past five; you'll just annoy yourself and me otherwise.”
David recognized her superiority, obeyed and vanished.
David acknowledged her superiority, complied, and disappeared.
Eve, having got rid of him, showed none of the insouciance she had recommended. She darted into the kitchen, bared her arms, and made wheaten cakes with unequaled rapidity, the servant looking on with demure admiration all the while. These put into the oven, she got her keys and put out the silver teapot, cream jug and sugar basin, things not used every day, I can tell you; item, the best old china tea service; item, some rare tea, of which David had brought home a small quantity from China. At six o'clock Miss Fountain came; a footman marched twenty yards behind her. She dismissed him at the door, and Eve invited her at once into the garden. There David joined them, his heart beating violently. She put out her hand kindly and calmly, and shook hands with him in the most unembarrassed way imaginable. At the touch of her soft hand every fiber in him thrilled and the color rushed into his face. At this a faint blush tinged her own, but no more than the warm welcome she was receiving might account for.
Eve, after getting rid of him, showed none of the carefree attitude she had suggested. She rushed into the kitchen, rolled up her sleeves, and quickly made wheat cakes, while the servant watched with reserved admiration. Once those were in the oven, she grabbed her keys and pulled out the silver teapot, cream jug, and sugar basin—items that aren't used every day, let me tell you; also, the best old china tea set; and some rare tea, which David had brought back a small amount of from China. At six o'clock, Miss Fountain arrived, followed by a footman who walked twenty yards behind her. She sent him away at the door, and Eve immediately invited her into the garden. David joined them, his heart racing. She extended her hand warmly and calmly, shaking hands with him in the most natural way possible. The moment her soft hand touched his, every nerve in him tingled, and he felt his face flush. This caused a slight blush on her own cheeks, but it was no more than what the warm welcome she was receiving would explain.
They seated her in a comfortable chair under the catalpa. Presently out came a nice, clean maid, her white neck half hidden, half revealed, by plain, unfigured muslin worn where the frock ended. She put the tea things on the table, and courtesied to Lucy, who returned her salute by a benignant smile. Out came another stouter one with the kettle, hung it from a hoop between two stout sticks, and lighted a fire she had laid underneath, retiring with a parting look at the kettle as soon as it hissed. Then returned maid one with bread, and wheaten cakes, and fruit, butter nice and hard from the cellar, and yellow cream, and went off smiling.
They sat her down in a comfy chair under the catalpa tree. Soon, a neat maid appeared, her white neck partially covered and partially exposed by plain, undecorated muslin that ended where her dress did. She set the tea items on the table and curtsied to Lucy, who responded with a warm smile. Another, sturdier maid came out with the kettle, hung it from a hoop between two sturdy sticks, and lit a fire she had set up underneath, leaving after giving the kettle a quick glance as soon as it started to hiss. Then the first maid returned with bread, wheat cakes, fruit, nice cold butter from the cellar, and yellow cream, and left with a smile.
A gentle zeal seemed to animate these domestics, as if they, also, in relative proportions, gave the fete, or at least contributed good will. Lucy's quick eye caught this. It was new to her.
A gentle enthusiasm seemed to energize these household staff, as if they, in their own way, were part of the celebration, or at least offered their good wishes. Lucy's sharp eye noticed this. It was something new to her.
The tea was soon made, and its Oriental fragrance mingled with the other odors that filled the balmy air. Gay golden broken lights flickered in patches on the table, the china cups, the ladies' dresses, and the grass, all but in one place, where the cool deep shadow lay undisturbed around the foot of the tree-stem. Looking up to see whence the flickering gold came that sprinkled her white hand, Lucy saw one of the loveliest and commonest things in nature. The sky was blue—the sun fiery—the air potable gold outside the tree, so that, as she looked up, the mellow green leaves of the catalpa, coming between her and the bright sky and glowing air, shone like transparent gold—staircase upon staircase of great exotic translucent leaves, with specks of lovely blue sky that seemed to come down and perch among the top branches. Charming as these sights were, contrast doubled their beauties; for all these dimples of bright blue and flakes of translucent gold were eyed from the cool and from the deep shade.
The tea was ready in no time, and its Eastern aroma mixed with the other scents that filled the warm air. Bright golden spots flickered across the table, the china cups, the ladies' dresses, and the grass, except in one area where the cool, deep shadow stayed undisturbed around the base of the tree. As Lucy looked up to see where the flickering gold was coming from that dotted her white hand, she saw one of the most beautiful yet ordinary sights in nature. The sky was blue, the sun was blazing, and the air outside the tree seemed like drinkable gold. As she gazed upwards, the rich green leaves of the catalpa tree, framing her view of the bright sky and glowing air, sparkled like clear gold—layers upon layers of large, exotic, translucent leaves, with patches of beautiful blue sky that appeared to come down and rest among the upper branches. As lovely as these sights were, the contrast made them even more beautiful, as all those splashes of bright blue and pieces of clear gold were seen from the cool, deep shade.
The light, it is true, came down and danced on the turf here and there, but it left its heat behind through running the gauntlet of the myriad leaves. Over Lucy's head hung by a silk line from one of the branches a huge globe of humble but fragrant flowers; they were, in point of fact, fastened with marvelous skill all round a damp sponge, but she did not know that. Thus these simple hosts honored their lovely guest. And while these sights and smells stole into her deep eyes and her delicate nostrils, “Fiddle, David,” said Eve, loftily, and straightway a simple mellow tune rang sweetly on the cheerful chords—a rustic, dulcet, and immortal ditty, in tune with summer and afternoon, with gold-checkered grass, and leaves that slumbered, yet vibrated, in the glowing air.
The light, it’s true, came down and danced on the grass here and there, but it left its warmth behind as it passed through the countless leaves. Above Lucy’s head, a giant globe made of plain but fragrant flowers hung from a silk thread tied to one of the branches; they were actually skillfully arranged around a damp sponge, but she didn’t know that. In this way, these simple hosts honored their lovely guest. As these sights and scents filled her deep eyes and delicate nostrils, “Fiddle, David,” said Eve, confidently, and right away a simple, sweet tune rang out on the cheerful strings—a rustic, melodious, and timeless song, matching the summer and afternoon, with gold-speckled grass and leaves that rested yet trembled in the warm air.
A bright, dreamy hour; the soul and senses floated gently in color, fragrance, melody, and great calm. “Each sound seemed but an echo of tranquillity.”
A bright, dreamy hour; the spirit and senses drifted softly in color, scent, melody, and deep peace. “Every sound felt like just a reflection of serenity.”
Lucy looked up and absorbed the scene, then closed her eyes and listened; and presently her lips parted gradually in so ravishing a smile, her eyes remaining closed, that even Eve, who saw her in her true light, a terrible girl come there to burn and destroy David, remaining cool as a cucumber, could hardly forbear seizing and mumbling her.
Lucy looked up and took in the scene, then closed her eyes and listened; and soon her lips slowly parted into such a captivating smile, her eyes still closed, that even Eve, who recognized her true nature as a dangerous girl there to harm David, stayed calm as ever, could hardly resist the urge to grab and hug her.
In certain companies you shall see a boisterous cordiality, which at bottom is as hollow as diplomacy; but there is a modest geniality which is to society what the bloom is to the plum.
In some companies, you'll notice a loud friendliness that is really just as empty as diplomacy; but there’s a genuine warmth that is to society what the bloom is to the plum.
And this charm Lucy found in her hosts of the catalpa. For this very reason that they were her hosts, their manner to her changed a little, and becomingly; they made no secret that it was a downright pleasure to them to have her there. They petted her, and showed her so much simple kindness, that what with the scene, the music, and her companions' goodness, the coy bud opened—timidly at first—but in a way it never had expanded at Font Abbey.
And this charm Lucy discovered in her hosts of the catalpa. Because they were her hosts, their attitude towards her shifted slightly and appropriately; they openly expressed how much they enjoyed having her there. They pampered her and showed her so much genuine kindness that, with the atmosphere, the music, and the warmth of her companions, the shy bud opened—hesitantly at first—but in a way it never had at Font Abbey.
She even developed a feeble sense of fun, followed suit demurely when Eve came out sprightly, laughed like a brook gurgling to Eve's peal of bells, and lo and behold, when the two girls got together, and faced the man, strong in numbers, a favorite trick, backed her ally as cowards back the brave, and set her on to sauce David. They cast doubts upon his skill in navigation. They perplexed him with treacherous questions in geography, put with an innocent affectation of a humble desire for information. In short, they played upon him lightly as they touch the piano. And Eve carolled a song, and David accompanied her on the fiddle; and at the third verse Lucy chimed in spontaneously with a second, and the next verse David struck in with a base, and the tepid air rang with harmony, and poor David thrilled with happiness. His heart felt his voice mingle and blend with hers, and even this contact was delicious to his imagination. And they were happy. But all must end; the shades of evening came down, and the pleasant little party broke up, and, as John had not come, David asked leave to escort her home. Oh no, she could not think of giving him that trouble; so saying, she went home with him. When they were alone, his deep love made him timid and confused. He walked by her side, and did not speak to her. She waited with some surprise at this silence, and then, as he was shy, she talked to him, uttered many airy nothings, and then put questions to him. “Did he always drink tea out of doors?”
She even developed a weak sense of fun and followed along quietly when Eve came out cheerfully, laughing like a bubbling brook at Eve's joyful chime. And when the two girls got together and faced the guy, strong in their numbers like a favorite trick, she supported her friend like cowards do the brave, and encouraged her to tease David. They questioned his skills in navigation and confused him with tricky geography questions, pretending to be innocently eager for information. In short, they played with him lightly, like playing the piano. Eve sang a song, and David accompanied her on the fiddle; by the third verse, Lucy spontaneously joined in with a harmony, and then David added a bass line, filling the warm air with music, making poor David feel thrilled with happiness. His heart felt his voice intertwine with hers, and even that connection was delightful to his imagination. They were happy. But all good things must come to an end; evening fell, the pleasant little gathering broke up, and since John hadn’t shown up, David asked if he could walk her home. Oh no, she couldn’t bear to put him out like that; saying this, she went home with him. When they were alone, his deep love made him feel shy and awkward. He walked beside her without speaking. Surprised by his silence, she decided to break it, chatting about light topics, and then asked him, “Do you always drink tea outdoors?”
“On fine nights in summer. Eve settled all such matters.”
“On nice summer nights, Eve took care of everything.”
“Have you not a voice?”
“Don’t you have a voice?”
“I have a voice, but no vote. She is skipper ashore.”
“I have a voice, but no vote. She is in charge on land.”
“Oh, is she? Who taught her how delicious it is to drink tea out of doors?”
“Oh, is she? Who showed her how delicious it is to drink tea outside?”
David did not know—fancied it was her own idea. “Did you really like it, Miss Fountain?”
David had no idea—thought it was her own idea. “Did you actually like it, Miss Fountain?”
“Like it, Mr. Dodd! It was Elysium. I never passed a sweeter evening in my life.”
“Loved it, Mr. Dodd! It was paradise. I've never had a better evening in my life.”
David colored all over. “I wish I could believe that.”
David colored everywhere. “I wish I could believe that.”
“Was it the tulip-tree, or the violin, or was it your conversation, Mr. Dodd, I wonder?” asked she demurely, looking mock-innocent in his face.
“Was it the tulip tree, or the violin, or was it your conversation, Mr. Dodd, I wonder?” she asked sweetly, looking innocently at him.
“It was your goodness to be so easily pleased,” said Dodd, with a gush that made her color. She smiled, however. “Well, that is one way of looking at things,” said she. “Entre nous, I think Miss Dodd was the enchantress.”
“It was really nice of you to be so easily satisfied,” said Dodd, with enthusiasm that made her blush. She smiled, though. “Well, that’s one way to see it,” she said. “Between us, I think Miss Dodd was the one who cast the spell.”
“Eve is capital company, for that matter.”
“Eve is a key player in the company, for that matter.”
“Indeed she is; you must be very happy together. Your mutual affection is very charming, Mr. Dodd, but sometimes it almost makes me sad. Forgive me! I have no brother.”
“Honestly, she is; you must be really happy together. Your connection is quite lovely, Mr. Dodd, but sometimes it almost makes me feel sad. Forgive me! I don’t have a brother.”
“You will never want one to love you a thousand times better than a brother can love.”
“You will never want someone to love you a thousand times more than a brother can love.”
“Oh, shan't I?” said the lady, and opened her eyes.
“Oh, won't I?” said the lady, and opened her eyes.
“No; and there is more than one that worships the ground you tread on at this moment; but you know that.”
“No; and there’s more than one person who admires the ground you walk on right now; but you know that.”
“Oh, do I?” She opened her eyes still wider.
“Oh, do I?” She widened her eyes even more.
David longed to tell how he loved her, but dared not. He looked wistfully at her face. It was quite calm and had suddenly became a little reserved. He felt he was on new and dangerous ground; he sighed and was silent. He turned away his face. When this involuntary sigh broke from him she turned her head a little and looked at him. He felt her eye dwell on him, and his cheeks burned under it.
David wanted to confess his love for her, but he didn’t have the courage. He gazed longingly at her face, which was serene but had suddenly turned a bit distant. He sensed he was stepping into risky territory; he sighed and stayed quiet. He turned his face away. When that unintended sigh escaped him, she tilted her head slightly and looked at him. He felt her gaze lingering on him, and his cheeks flushed under her stare.
The next moment they were at Font Hill, and Lucy seemed to David to hesitate whether to give him her hand at parting or not.
The next moment, they were at Font Hill, and Lucy appeared to hesitate about whether to shake David's hand as they said goodbye or not.
She did give him her hand, though not so freely, David thought, as she had done on his own little lawn three hours before, and this dashed his spirits. It seemed to him a step lost, and he had hoped to gain a step somehow by walking home with her. He felt like one who has undertaken to catch some skittish timorous thing, that, if you stand still, will come within a certain small but safe distance, but you must not move a step toward it, or, whir, away it is. He went slowly home, his heart warm and cold by turns; warm when he remembered the sweet hours he had just spent, and her sweet looks and heavenly tones, every one of which he saw and heard again; cold when he thought of the social distance that separated them, and the hundred chances to one against his love. Then he said to himself: “Time was I thought I could never bring a yard down from the foretop to the deck, but I mastered that. Time was I thought I could never work out a logarithm without a formula, but I mastered that. Time was the fiddle beat me so I was ready to cry over it, but at last I learned to make it sing, and now I can make her smile with it (God bless her!) instead of stopping her ears. I can hardly mind the thing that didn't beat me dead for a long while, but I persevered and got the upper hand. Ay, but this is higher and harder than them all—a hundred times harder and higher.
She did give him her hand, but not as freely, David thought, as she had done on his own little lawn three hours earlier, and that brought him down. It felt like a step lost, and he had hoped to gain a step somehow by walking home with her. He felt like someone trying to catch a skittish little creature that, if you stand still, will come within a certain small but safe distance, but you must not move toward it, or off it goes. He walked home slowly, his heart alternating between warm and cold; warm when he remembered the sweet hours he had just spent with her, and her sweet looks and heavenly tones, each of which he could see and hear again; cold when he thought about the social distance that separated them, and the odds stacked against his love. Then he said to himself: “There was a time I thought I could never bring a yard down from the foretop to the deck, but I mastered that. There was a time I thought I could never work out a logarithm without a formula, but I mastered that. There was a time the fiddle beat me so badly I was ready to cry over it, but eventually, I learned to make it sing, and now I can make her smile with it (God bless her!) instead of stopping her ears. I can hardly remember the thing that didn’t kill me for a long time, but I persisted and came out on top. But this is higher and harder than all of them—a hundred times harder and higher.
“I'll hold my course, let the wind blow high or low, and if I can't overhaul the wish of my heart, well, I'll carry her flag to the last. I'll die a bachelor for her sake, as sure as you are the moon, my lass, and you the polar star, and from this hour I'll never look at you, but I'll make believe it is her I am looking up at; for she is as high above me, and as bright as you are. God bless her! and to think I never even said good-night to her! I stood there like a mummy.” And David reproached himself for his unkindness.
“I'll stay on my path, no matter how hard the wind blows, and if I can't fulfill the wish of my heart, then I'll proudly carry her flag to the end. I'll die a bachelor for her, just like you are the moon, my girl, and you the North Star, and from this moment on, I won't look at you, but I'll pretend it's her I'm gazing up at; because she is as far above me and as bright as you are. God bless her! And to think I never even said goodnight to her! I stood there like a statue.” And David scolded himself for his thoughtlessness.
Lucy, on entering the drawing-room, was surprised to find it blazing with candles, but she was more surprised at what she saw seated calmly in an armchair—Mrs. Bazalgette. Lucy stood transfixed; the audacious intruder laughed at her astonishment; the next moment they intertwined, and fell to kissing one another with tender violence.
Lucy walked into the living room and was taken aback to see it lit up with candles, but she was even more surprised to find Mrs. Bazalgette sitting calmly in an armchair. Lucy stood frozen, and the bold intruder laughed at her shock. In the next moment, they embraced and began kissing each other passionately.
“Well, love, the fact is, I was passing here on my way home from Devonshire, and I wanted particularly to speak to you, so I thought I would venture just to pop in for a passing call, and lo! I find the old ogre is absent, and not expected back for ever so long, so I have installed myself at his Font Abbey, partly out of love for you, dear, partly, I confess it, out of hate to him. You will write and tell me his face when he comes home and hears I have been living and enjoying myself in his den. I ordered my imperial into his bedroom. I took it for granted that would be the only comfortable one in his house.”
“Well, darling, the truth is, I was passing through on my way home from Devonshire, and I really wanted to talk to you, so I figured I’d take a chance and drop by for a quick visit, and surprise! The old ogre is out and won't be back for quite a while, so I’ve made myself at home in his Font Abbey, partly out of love for you, dear, and partly, I admit, out of spite for him. You’ll have to write and tell me his reaction when he comes home and finds out I’ve been living it up in his place. I had my imperial taken to his bedroom. I just assumed that would be the most comfortable room in the house.”
“Aunt Bazalgette!” cried Lucy, turning pale; “oh, aunt, what will become of us?”
“Aunt Bazalgette!” Lucy shouted, turning pale. “Oh, aunt, what’s going to happen to us?”
“Don't be frightened; the gray-haired monster that dyes his whiskers, and gets him up to look only sixty, interposed and forbade the consecration.”
“Don’t be scared; the gray-haired monster who dyes his facial hair to look like he’s only sixty jumped in and stopped the ceremony.”
“I am glad of it. You shall sleep in mine, dear, and I will go into the east room. It is a sweet little room.”
“I’m happy about that. You can sleep in my room, dear, and I’ll go in the east room. It’s a lovely little room.”
“Is it? then why not put me there?” Lucy colored a little. “I think mine would suit you better, dear, because it is larger and airier, and—”
“Is it? Then why not put me there?” Lucy blushed a little. “I think mine would suit you better, dear, because it’s larger and more spacious, and—”
“I see. As you please; you know I never make difficulties.”
“I get it. Do what you want; you know I never complicate things.”
“And how long have you been here, aunt?”
“And how long have you been here, Aunt?”
“About three hours.”
“About 3 hours.”
“Three hours, and not send for me! I was only in the village. Did no one tell you?”
“Three hours, and you didn’t send for me! I was just in the village. Didn’t anyone let you know?”
“Yes; but you know it is not my way to make a fuss and put people out. How could I tell? You might be agreeably employed, and I was sure of you before bedtime.”
“Yes; but you know I’m not the type to make a big deal and inconvenience others. How was I supposed to know? You could have been happily occupied, and I felt confident about you before bedtime.”
Mighty-fine! but the truth is, she came to Font Abbey to pry. She had heard a vague report about Lucy and a gentleman.
Mighty fine! But the truth is, she came to Font Abbey to snoop around. She had heard a vague rumor about Lucy and a guy.
She was very glad to find Lucy was out; it gave her an opportunity. She sent for Lucy's maid to help her unpack a dress or two—thirteen. This girl was paid out of Lucy's estate, but did not know that. Mrs. Bazalgette handed her her wages, and that gives an influence. The wily matron did not trust to that alone. In unpacking she gave the girl a dress and several smaller presents, and, this done, slowly and cautiously pumped her. Jane, to fulfill her share of a bargain, which, though never once alluded to, was perfectly understood between both the parties, told her all she knew and all she conjectured; told her, in particular, how constantly Mr. Talboys was in the house, and how, one night, the old gentleman had walked part of the way home with him, “which Mr. Thomas says he didn't think his master would do it for the king, mum!” and had come in all of a flurry, and sent up for miss, and swore* awful when she couldn't come because she was abed. “So you may depend, mum, it is so; leastways, the gentlemen they are willing. We talk it over mostly every day in the servants' hall, mum, and we are all of a mind so fur; but whether it will come to a wedding, that we haven't a settled yet. It's miss beats us; she is like no other young lady ever I came anigh. A man or woman—it is all the same to her—a kind word for everybody, and pass on. But I do really think she likes her own side of the house a trifle the best.”
She was really happy to find out Lucy was out; it gave her a chance. She called for Lucy's maid to help her unpack a dress or two—thirteen, to be exact. This girl was paid from Lucy's estate, but she didn't know that. Mrs. Bazalgette handed her her wages, which gave her some influence. The clever matron didn't rely on that alone. While unpacking, she gave the girl a dress and several smaller gifts, and after that, she slowly and carefully dug for information. Jane, to fulfill her part of a bargain that was never explicitly mentioned but fully understood by both sides, shared everything she knew and speculated about; she told her especially how often Mr. Talboys was in the house, and how one night, the old gentleman had walked part of the way home with him, “which Mr. Thomas says he didn't think his master would do it for the king, ma'am!” and had come in all flustered, asking for miss, and swore a lot when she couldn't come because she was in bed. “So you can be sure, ma'am, it is true; at least, the gentlemen are interested. We talk it over almost every day in the servants' hall, ma'am, and we all agree on that; but whether it will lead to a wedding, we haven't figured that out yet. It's miss who puzzles us; she's nothing like any other young lady I've been around. A man or woman—it doesn't matter to her—a kind word for everyone, and then she moves on. But I really think she likes her own side of the house just a little bit more.”
*The ladies of the bedchamber will embellish. After all, it is their business.
*The ladies of the bedchamber will decorate. After all, it's their job.
“And there you don't agree with her, Jane?”
“And you don’t agree with her, Jane?”
“Well, mum—being as we are alone—now is it natural? But Mr. Thomas he says, 'The cold ones take the first offer that comes when there is money ahind it. It isn't us they wants,' says he. I told him I should think not the likes of him—'but our house and land,' says he, 'and hopera box and cetera.' 'But I don't think that of our one,' says I; 'bless you, she is too high-minded.' But what I think, mum, is, she wouldn't say 'no' to her uncle; her mouth don't seem made for saying no, especially to him; and he is bent on Talboys, mum, you take my word.”
“Well, Mom—since we're alone—doesn't it seem natural? But Mr. Thomas says, 'The desperate ones jump at the first offer that comes when there's money behind it. It's not us they want,' he says. I told him I wouldn't think someone like him would be desired—'but our house and land,' he says, 'and the opera box and all that.' 'But I don’t think that applies to our girl,' I said; 'bless her, she’s too proud for that.' But what I believe, Mom, is that she wouldn't say 'no' to her uncle; her mouth doesn't seem made for saying no, especially not to him; and he's set on Talboys, Mom, you can take my word for it.”
To return to the drawing-room: Mrs. Bazalgette, after the above delicate discussion, sat there in ambush, knowing more of Lucy's affairs than Lucy knew. Her next point was to learn Lucy's sentiments, and to find whether she was deliberately playing false and breaking her promise, vide.
To get back to the living room: Mrs. Bazalgette, after that delicate conversation, sat there in wait, knowing more about Lucy's situation than Lucy herself did. Her next goal was to discover Lucy's feelings and see if she was intentionally being dishonest and breaking her promise.
“Well, Lucy, any lovers yet?”
"Well, Lucy, any crushes yet?"
“No, aunt.”
“No, thanks.”
“Take care, Lucy, a little bird whispers in my ear.”
“Be careful, Lucy, a little bird is telling me something.”
“Then it is a humming-bird,” and Lucy pouted. “Now, aunt, did you really come to Font Abbey to tease me about such nonsense as—as—gentlemen?” and Lucy looked hurt.
“Then it’s a hummingbird,” Lucy pouted. “Now, Aunt, did you actually come to Font Abbey to tease me about something as ridiculous as—gentlemen?” Lucy looked hurt.
“Here's an actress for you,” thought Mrs. Bazalgette; but she calmly dropped the subject, and never recurred to it openly all the evening, but lay secretly in watch, and put many subtle but seeming innocent questions to her niece about her habits, her uncle's guest, whether her uncle kept a horse for her, whether he bought it for her, etc., etc.
“Here’s an actress for you,” thought Mrs. Bazalgette; but she calmly dropped the subject and didn’t bring it up openly for the rest of the evening. Instead, she quietly observed and asked her niece a bunch of subtle but seemingly innocent questions about her habits, her uncle's guest, whether her uncle had a horse for her, whether he bought it for her, and so on.
The next morning Mrs. Bazalgette breakfasted in bed, during which process she rang her bell seven times. Lucy received at the breakfast-table a letter from her uncle.
The next morning, Mrs. Bazalgette had breakfast in bed, and during that time, she rang her bell seven times. Lucy received a letter from her uncle at the breakfast table.
“MY DEAR NIECE—The funeral was yesterday, and, I flatter myself, well performed: there were five-and-twenty carriages. After that a luncheon, in the right style, and then to the reading of the will. And here I shall surprise you, but not more than I was myself: I am left 5,000 pounds consols. My worthy friend, whose loss we are called on so suddenly to deplore, accompanied this bequest in his will with many friendly expressions of esteem, which I have always studied and shall study to deserve. He bequeathed to me also, during minority, the care of his boy, the heir to this fine property, which far exceeds the value I had imagined. There is a letter attached to the will; in compliance with it Arthur is to go to Cambridge, but not until he has been well prepared. He will therefore accompany me to Font Abbey to-morrow, and I must contrive somehow or other to find him a mathematical tutor in the neighborhood. There is a handsome allowance made out of the estate for his board, etc., etc.
“MY DEAR NIECE—The funeral was yesterday, and I think it went well: there were twenty-five carriages. After that, a nice luncheon, and then we read the will. And here’s something that might surprise you, but it surprised me too: I was left £5,000 in consols. My dear friend, whose loss we are now mourning, included this bequest in his will along with many kind words of appreciation, which I have always tried to earn and will continue to do so. He also entrusted me with the care of his son during his minority, who is the heir to this valuable property, which is worth much more than I expected. There’s a letter attached to the will; according to it, Arthur is supposed to go to Cambridge, but only after he’s well prepared. So, he’ll be coming with me to Font Abbey tomorrow, and I need to figure out a way to find him a math tutor nearby. There’s a generous allowance set aside from the estate for his board, etc., etc.
“He is an interesting boy, and has none of the rudeness and mischievousness they generally have—blue eyes, soft, silky, flaxen hair, and as modest as a girl. His orphaned state merits kindness, and his prospects entitle him to consideration. I mention this because I fancy, when we last discussed this matter, I saw a little disposition on your part to be satirical at the poor boy's expense. I am sure, however, that you will restrain this feeling at my request, and treat him like a younger brother. I only wish he was three or four years older—you understand me, miss.
“He's an interesting boy and doesn’t show the rudeness and mischief that boys usually do—he has blue eyes, soft, silky, light hair, and is almost as modest as a girl. His orphan status deserves compassion, and his future prospects warrant respect. I'm bringing this up because I think, when we last talked about it, I noticed a hint of sarcasm from you at the poor boy’s expense. I’m confident that you’ll hold back that feeling at my request and treat him like a younger brother. I only wish he were three or four years older—you get what I mean, right?”
“To-morrow afternoon, then, we shall be at Font Abbey. Let him have the east room, and tell Brown to light a blazing fire in my bedroom. and warm and air every mortal thing, on pain of death.
“Tomorrow afternoon, then, we’ll be at Font Abbey. Let him have the east room, and tell Brown to light a big fire in my bedroom and warm up and air out everything, or else.”
“Your affectionate uncle, “JOHN FOUNTAIN.”
“Your loving uncle, “JOHN FOUNTAIN.”
On reading this letter Lucy formed an innocent scheme. It had long been matter of regret to her that Aunt Bazalgette could not see the good qualities of Uncle Fountain, and Uncle Fountain of Aunt Bazalgette. “It must be mere prejudice,” said she, “or why do I love them both?” She had often wished she could bring them together, and make them know one another better; they would find out one another's good qualities then, and be friends. But how? As Shakespeare says, “Oxen and wain-ropes would not haul them, together.”
On reading this letter, Lucy came up with a simple plan. She had long regretted that Aunt Bazalgette couldn’t see the good qualities in Uncle Fountain, and Uncle Fountain couldn’t see them in Aunt Bazalgette. “It must just be prejudice,” she thought, “or else why would I love them both?” She often wished she could bring them together so they could get to know each other better; then they would discover each other’s good qualities and become friends. But how could she do that? As Shakespeare put it, “Oxen and wain-ropes would not haul them together.”
At last chance aided her—Mrs. Bazalgette was at Font Abbey actually. Lucy knew that if she announced Mr. Fountain's expected return the B would fly off that minute, so she suppressed the information, and, giving up to young Arthur as she had to Mrs. B., moved into a still smaller room than the east room.
At last, luck was on her side—Mrs. Bazalgette was actually at Font Abbey. Lucy realized that if she mentioned Mr. Fountain's expected return, the B would leave immediately, so she kept it to herself. Giving in to young Arthur, just like she did with Mrs. B., she moved into an even smaller room than the east room.
And now her heart quaked a little. “But, after all, Uncle Fountain is a gentleman,” thought she, “and not capable of showing hostility to her under his own roof. Here she is safe, though nowhere else; only I must see him, and explain to him before he sees her.” With this view Lucy declined demurely her aunt's proposal for a walk. No, she must be excused; she had work to do in the drawing-room that could not be postponed.
And now her heart raced a little. “But, after all, Uncle Fountain is a gentleman,” she thought, “and he wouldn’t be hostile to her in his own home. Here she is safe, though not anywhere else; I just need to talk to him and explain everything before he sees her.” With this in mind, Lucy politely declined her aunt's suggestion for a walk. No, she needed to be excused; she had work to do in the living room that couldn’t be delayed.
“Work! that alters the case. Let me see it.” She took for granted it was some useful work—something that could be worn when done. “What! is this it—these dirty parchments? Oh! I see; it is for that selfish old man; who but he would set a lady to parchments!”
“Work! That changes things. Let me see it.” She assumed it was some helpful task—something that could be worn when finished. “What! Is this it—these dirty papers? Oh! I get it; it’s for that selfish old man; who else would make a lady deal with papers!”
“A bad guess,” cried Lucy, joyously. “I found them myself, and set myself to work on them.”
“A wrong guess,” Lucy exclaimed happily. “I discovered them on my own and got to work on them.”
“Don't tell me! He is at the bottom of it. If it was for yourself you would give it up directly. How amusing for me to see you work at that!” Lucy rose and brought her the new novel. Mrs. Bazalgette took it and sat down to it, but she could not fix her attention long on it. Ladies whose hearts are in dress have no taste for books, however frivolous; can't sit them for above a second or two. Mrs. Bazalgette fidgeted and fidgeted, and at last rose and left the room, book in hand. “How unkind I am!” said Lucy to herself.
“Don't tell me! He’s behind this. If it were just for you, you’d give it up right away. How entertaining for me to watch you struggle with that!” Lucy got up and brought her the new novel. Mrs. Bazalgette took it and sat down with it, but she couldn't focus on it for long. Women who care about fashion have no interest in books, no matter how light; they can’t last more than a second or two. Mrs. Bazalgette fidgeted and fidgeted, and finally got up and left the room, book in hand. “How unkind of me!” Lucy thought to herself.
She was sitting sentinel till the carriage should arrive; then she could run down and prepare her uncle for his innocent and accidental visitor. It would not be prudent to let him receive the information from a servant, or without the accompanying explanation. This it was that made her so unnaturally firm when the little idle B pressed her to waste in play the shining hours.
She was waiting for the carriage to arrive; then she could run down and get her uncle ready for his unexpected visitor. It wouldn’t be wise to let him hear the news from a servant or without some explanation. That’s why she seemed so unusually determined when the little idle B urged her to waste the precious hours playing.
Mrs. Bazalgette went book in hand to her bedroom, and had not been there long before she found employment. Many of Lucy's things were still in the wardrobes. Mrs. B. rummaged them, inspected them at the window, and ended by ringing for her maid and trying divers of her niece's dresses on. “They make her dresses better than they do mine; they take more pains.” At last she found one that was new to her, though Lucy had worn it several times at Font Abbey.
Mrs. Bazalgette went to her bedroom with a book in hand, and it wasn't long before she found something to do. Many of Lucy's belongings were still in the wardrobes. Mrs. B. sifted through them, checked them out at the window, and eventually called for her maid to try on several of her niece's dresses. “They make her dresses better than mine; they put more effort into it.” Finally, she came across one that was new to her, even though Lucy had worn it several times at Font Abbey.
“Where did she get this, Jane?”
“Where did she get this, Jane?”
“Present from the old gentleman, mum; he had it down from London for her all at one time with this shawl and twelve puragloves.”
“Gift from the old man, Mom; he brought it down from London for her all at once with this shawl and twelve pairs of gloves.”
Lucy looked two inches taller than Mrs. B., but somehow, I can't tell how, this dress of hers fitted the latter like a glove. It embraced her; it held her tenderly, but tight, as gowns and lovers should. The poor dear could not get out of it. “I must wear it an hour or two,” said she. “Besides, it will save my own, knocking about in these country lanes.” Thus attired she went into the drawing-room to surprise Lucy. Now Lucy was determined not to move; so, not to be enticed, she did not even look up from her work; on this the other took a mild huff and whisked out.
Lucy looked two inches taller than Mrs. B., but somehow, I can't explain how, this dress of hers fit Mrs. B. perfectly. It hugged her; it held her gently, but tightly, like dresses and lovers should. The poor dear couldn't get out of it. “I have to wear it for an hour or two,” she said. “Besides, it will save my own from getting dirty in these country lanes.” Dressed like that, she went into the drawing room to surprise Lucy. Lucy was determined not to move; so, to avoid being tempted, she didn’t even look up from her work. This caused the other to get a bit miffed and leave in a huff.
So keen are the feminine senses, that Lucy, on reflection, recognized something brusk, perhaps angry, in the rustle of that retiring dress, and soon after rang the bell and inquired where Mrs. Bazalgette was. John would make henquiries.
So sharp are women's instincts that Lucy, upon thinking it over, sensed something abrupt, maybe even angry, in the sound of that retreating dress. Soon after, she rang the bell and asked where Mrs. Bazalgette was. John would ask questions.
“Your haunt is in the back garden, miss.”
“Your favorite spot is in the back garden, miss.”
“Walking, or what?”
"Walking, right?"
John would make henquiries.
John would ask questions.
“She is reading, miss; and she is sitting on the seat master 'ad made for you, miss.
“She is reading, miss; and she is sitting on the seat that the master made for you, miss.
“Very well: thank you.”
“Alright: thank you.”
“Any more commands, miss?”
“Any more orders, miss?”
“Not at present.” John retired with a regretful air, as one capable of executing important commissions, but lost for lack of opportunity. All the servants in this house liked to come into contact with Lucy. She treated them with a dignified kindness and reserved politeness that wins these good creatures more than either arrogance or familiarity. “Jeames is not such a fool as he looks.”
“Not right now.” John left with a disappointed look, like someone who could handle important tasks but missed out because of a lack of chances. All the staff in the house enjoyed interacting with Lucy. She treated them with a dignified kindness and polite reserve that attracts these good people more than arrogance or being overly familiar. “Jeames isn’t as foolish as he seems.”
Lucy was glad. Her aunt had got her book. It is an interesting story; she will not miss me now, and the carriage will soon be here, and then I will make up for my unkindness. Curiously enough, at this very juncture, the fair student found something in her parchment which gave her some little hopes of a favorable result.
Lucy was happy. Her aunt had gotten her book. It's an interesting story; she won't miss me now, and the carriage will be here soon, and then I'll make up for my unkindness. Interestingly enough, at that very moment, the fair student found something in her parchment that gave her a little hope for a good outcome.
She was following this clue eagerly, when all of a sudden she started. Her ear had caught the rattle of a carriage over the stones of the stable yard. She rang the bell, and inquired if that was not the carriage.
She was eagerly pursuing this clue when suddenly she paused. Her ear had picked up the sound of a carriage rattling over the stones in the stable yard. She rang the bell and asked if that was the carriage.
“Yes, miss.
“Sure, miss.”
“My uncle has sent it back, then? He is not coming to-day?”
“My uncle sent it back, then? He’s not coming today?”
John would inquire of the coachman.
John would ask the driver.
“Oh yes, miss, master is come, but he got out at the foot of the hill, and walked up through the shrubbery with the young gentleman to show him the grounds.” On this news Lucy rose hastily, snatched up a garden hat, and, without any other preparation, went out to intercept her uncle. As she stepped into the garden she heard a loud scream, followed by angry voices; she threw her hands up to heaven in dismay and ran toward the sounds. They came from the back garden. She went like lightning round the corner of the house, and came plump upon an agitated group, of whom she made one directly, spellbound. Here stood Aunt Bazalgette, her head turned haughtily, her cheeks scarlet. There stood Mr. Fountain on the other side of the rustic seat, red as fire, too, but wearing a hang-dog look, and behind him young Arthur, pale, with two eyes like saucers, gazing awestruck at the first row he had ever seen between a full-grown lady and gentleman.
“Oh yes, miss, master has arrived, but he got out at the bottom of the hill and walked up through the shrubs with the young gentleman to show him the grounds.” With this news, Lucy quickly stood up, grabbed a garden hat, and, without any further preparation, rushed out to catch her uncle. As she stepped into the garden, she heard a loud scream followed by angry voices; she threw her hands up in dismay and ran toward the sounds. They were coming from the back garden. She darted around the corner of the house and came face to face with an agitated group, of which she became one directly, spellbound. There stood Aunt Bazalgette, her head turned haughtily, her cheeks flushed. On the other side of the rustic seat stood Mr. Fountain, bright red as well, but with a guilty look, and behind him, young Arthur, pale, with wide eyes, staring in awe at the first argument he had ever seen between an adult lady and gentleman.
Our narrative must take a step to the rear, as an excellent writer, Private ——* phrases it, otherwise you might be misled to suppose that Uncle Fountain was quarreling with Mrs. B. for having set her foot in sacred Font Abbey.
Our story needs to take a step back, as a great writer, Private ——* puts it, or you might be led to think that Uncle Fountain was arguing with Mrs. B. for stepping into the sacred Font Abbey.
* “I had an escape myself. As I opened the door of a house, a black fellow was behind waiting for me, and made a chop. I took a step to the rear, fired through the door, and cooked his goose.”—Times.
* “I had my own close call. When I opened the door of a house, a Black guy was waiting behind it and made a move at me. I took a step back, shot through the door, and took him out.”—Times.
No, the pudding was richer than that. Mr. Fountain had young Arthur in charge, and, not being an ill-natured old gentleman, he pitied the boy, and did all he could to make him feel he was coming among friends. He sent the carriage on, and showed Arthur the grounds, and covertly praised the place and all about it, Lucy included, for was not she an appendage of his abbey. “You will see my niece—a charming young lady, who will be kind to you, and you must make friends with her. She is very accomplished—paints. She plays like an angel, too. Ah! there she is. She has got the gown on I gave her—a compliment to me—a very pretty attention, Arthur, the day of my return. What is she doing?”
No, the pudding was richer than that. Mr. Fountain was looking after young Arthur and, being a kind old gentleman, he felt sorry for the boy. He did everything he could to make Arthur feel like he was coming to a friendly place. He sent the carriage ahead and showed Arthur around the grounds, subtly praising the location and everything about it, including Lucy, since she was part of his abbey. “You’ll meet my niece—a lovely young lady who will be nice to you, and you need to befriend her. She’s very talented—she paints. She plays beautifully too. Ah! There she is. She’s wearing the dress I gave her—a nice gesture towards me—a very thoughtful thing, Arthur, on the day of my return. What is she up to?”
Arthur, with his young eyes, settled this question. “The lady is asleep. See, she has dropped her book.” And; in fact, the whole attitude was lax and not ungraceful. Her right hand hung down, and the domestic story, its duty done, reposed beneath.
Arthur, with his youthful eyes, resolved this matter. “The lady is asleep. Look, she has let her book fall.” And indeed, her whole posture was relaxed and not lacking in grace. Her right hand hung down, and the domestic story, having fulfilled its purpose, rested below.
“Now, Arthur,” said the senior, making himself young to please the boy, and to show him that, if he looked old, he was not worn out, “would you like a bit of fun? We will startle her—we'll give her a kiss.” Arthur hung back irresolute, and his cheeks were dyed with blushes.
“Now, Arthur,” said the older man, trying to seem youthful to make the boy happy and to show him that, even if he looked old, he wasn’t exhausted, “would you like a bit of fun? Let’s surprise her—we'll give her a kiss.” Arthur hesitated, unsure, and his cheeks were flushed with embarrassment.
“Not you, you young rogue; you are not her uncle.” The old gentleman then stole up at the back of the seat, followed with respectful curiosity by Arthur. She happened to move as the senior got near; so, for fear she was going to wake of herself and baffle the surprise, he made a rush and rubbed his beard a little roughly against Mrs. Bazalgette's cheek. Up starts that lady, who was not fast asleep, but only under the influence of the domestic tale, utters a scream, and, when she sees her ravisher, goes into a passion.
“Not you, you young rascal; you’re not her uncle.” The old gentleman then crept up behind the seat, with Arthur following him curiously. Just as the elder got close, she shifted, so to avoid waking her up and ruining the surprise, he hurried and rubbed his beard a little roughly against Mrs. Bazalgette's cheek. That lady jumps up, not really asleep but just caught up in the cozy story, lets out a scream, and when she sees her attacker, she gets furious.
“How dare you? What is the meaning of this insult?”
“How could you? What’s the meaning of this insult?”
“How came you here?” was the reply, in an equally angry tone.
“How did you get here?” came the reply, in a similarly angry tone.
“Can't a lady come into your little misery of a garden without being outraged?”
“Can’t a woman come into your little sad garden without being upset?”
“It isn't the garden—it is only the back garden,” cried the proprietor of Font Hill; “(blesse) I'll swear that is my niece's gown; so you've invaded that, too.”
“It’s not the garden—it’s just the back garden,” shouted the owner of Font Hill; “(bless) I’ll bet that’s my niece’s dress; so you’ve taken that over, too.”
“Aunt Bazalgette—Uncle Fountain, it was my fault,” sighed a piteous voice. This was Lucy, who had just come on the scene. “Dear uncle, forgive me; it was I who invited her.”
“Aunt Bazalgette—Uncle Fountain, it was my fault,” sighed a sad voice. This was Lucy, who had just arrived. “Dear uncle, please forgive me; it was I who invited her.”
Lucy's pathetic tones, which were fast degenerating into sobs, were agreeably interrupted.
Lucy's sad voice, which was quickly turning into cries, was pleasantly interrupted.
At one and the same moment the man and woman of the world took a new view of the situation, looked at one another, and burst out laughing. Both these carried a safety-valve against choler—a trait that takes us into many follies, but keeps us out of others—a sense of humor. The next thing to relieve the situation was the senior's comprehensive vanity. He must recover young Arthur's reverence, which was doubtless dissolving all this time. “Now, Arthur,” he whispered, “take a lesson from a gentleman of the old school. I hate this she-devil; but this is at my house, so—observe.” He then strutted jauntily and feebly up to Mrs. Bazalgette: “Madam, my niece says you are her guest; but permit me to dispute her title to that honor.” Mrs. Bazalgette smiled agreeably. She wanted to stay a day or two at Font Abbey. The senior flourished out his arm. “Let me show you what we call the garden here.” She took his arm graciously. “I shall be delighted, sir [pompous old fool!].”
At the same time, the man and woman of society looked at each other and burst out laughing. They both had a way of managing their tempers—a trait that can lead to a lot of silly behaviors but also keeps them out of trouble—a sense of humor. The next thing that eased the tension was the senior's overconfidence. He needed to regain young Arthur's respect, which was likely fading. “Now, Arthur,” he whispered, “learn from a gentleman of the old school. I can't stand this woman; but since this is my house—watch.” He then strutted over to Mrs. Bazalgette with a bit of a swagger: “Madam, my niece claims you are her guest, but let me challenge that claim.” Mrs. Bazalgette smiled politely. She wanted to stay a day or two at Font Abbey. The senior extended his arm. “Let me show you what we call the garden here.” She took his arm with a smile. “I would be delighted, sir [pompous old fool!].”
Mrs. Bazalgette steeled her mind to admire the garden, and would have done so with ease if it had been hideous. But, unfortunately, it was pretty—prettier than her own; had grassy slopes, a fountain, a grotto, variegated beds, and beds a blaze of one color (a fashion not common at that time); item, a brook with waterlilies on its bosom. “This brook is not mine, strictly speaking,” said her host; “I borrowed it of my neighbor.” The lady opened her eyes; so he grinned and revealed a characteristic transaction. A quarter of a century ago he had found the brook flowing through a meadow close to his garden hedge. He applied for a lease of the meadow, and was refused by the proprietor in the following terms: “What is to become of my cows?”
Mrs. Bazalgette braced herself to appreciate the garden, and she could've done so easily if it had been ugly. But unfortunately, it was beautiful—nicer than her own; it had grassy slopes, a fountain, a grotto, colorful flower beds, and even some beds that were a vibrant single color (a style not common back then); plus, there was a brook with water lilies on its surface. “This brook isn’t technically mine,” said her host; “I borrowed it from my neighbor.” The lady widened her eyes; he grinned and shared a typical story. Twenty-five years ago, he discovered the brook flowing through a meadow right next to his garden fence. He asked to lease the meadow, but the owner refused him, saying, “What will happen to my cows?”
He applied constantly for ten years, and met the same answer. Proprietor died, the cows turned to ox-beef, and were eaten in London along with flour and a little turmeric, and washed down with Spanish licorice-water, salt, gentian and a little burned malt. Widow inherited, made hay, and refused F. the meadow because her husband had always refused him. But in the tenth year of her siege she assented, for the following reasons: primo, she had said “no” so often the word gave her a sense of fatigue; secundo, she liked variety, and thought a change for the worse must be better than no change at all.
He applied constantly for ten years and kept getting the same response. The owner died, the cows were turned into beef, and they were eaten in London along with flour and a bit of turmeric, washed down with Spanish licorice water, salt, gentian, and some burned malt. The widow inherited, made hay, and refused F. the meadow because her husband had always turned him down. But in the tenth year of her persistence, she finally agreed, for these reasons: first, she had said “no” so often that the word started to wear her out; second, she liked variety and thought that a worse change had to be better than no change at all.
Her tenant instantly cut a channel from the upper part of the stream into his garden, and brought the brook into the lawn, made it write an S upon his turf, then handed it but again upon the meadow “none the worse,” his own comment. These things could be done in the country—jadis.
Her tenant quickly created a path from the upper part of the stream into his garden, directing the water into the lawn, making it curve in an S shape on his grass, then letting it flow back onto the meadow “none the worse,” as he put it. These things could be done in the country—jadis.
It cost Mrs. Bazalgette a struggle to admire the garden and borrowed stream—they were so pretty. She made the struggle and praised all. Lucy, walking behind the pair, watched them with innocent satisfaction. “How fast they are making friends,” thought she, mistaking an armistice for an alliance.
It took Mrs. Bazalgette some effort to appreciate the garden and the borrowed stream—they were so beautiful. She put in the effort and praised everything. Lucy, walking behind the two of them, observed them with innocent delight. “They’re becoming friends so quickly,” she thought, misunderstanding a truce for a partnership.
“Since the place is so fortunate as to please you, you will stay a week with me, madam, at least.”
“Since this place makes you happy, you will stay with me for at least a week, madam.”
“A week! No, Mr. Fountain; I really admire your courtesy too much to abuse it.”
“A week! No, Mr. Fountain; I truly appreciate your kindness too much to take advantage of it.”
“Not at all; you will oblige me.”
“Not at all; you will help me out.”
“I cannot bring myself to think so.”
“I just can’t think that way.”
“You may believe me. I have a selfish motive.”
“You can believe me. I have a selfish reason.”
“Oh, if you are in earnest.”
“Oh, if you really mean it.”
“I will explain. If you are my guest for a week, that will give me a claim to be yours in turn.” And he bent a keen look upon the lady, as much as to say, “Now I shall see whether you dare let me spy on you as you are doing on me.”
“I'll explain. If you stay with me for a week, it means I can claim you as my guest in return.” And he gave the lady a sharp look, as if to say, “Now I'll find out if you’re brave enough to let me watch you like you’re watching me.”
“I propose an amendment,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, with a merry air of defiance: “for every day I enjoy here you must spend two beneath my roof. On this condition, I will stay a week at Font Abbey.”
“I propose an amendment,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, with a cheerful sense of defiance: “for every day I enjoy here, you must spend two under my roof. On this condition, I will stay a week at Font Abbey.”
“I consent,” said Mr. Fountain, a little sharply. He liked the bargain. “I must leave you to Lucy for a minute; I have some orders to give. I like my guests to be comfortable.” With this he retired to his study and pondered. “What is she here for? it is not affection for Lucy; that is all my eye, a selfish toad like her. (How agreeable she can make herself, though.) She heard I was out, and came here to spy directly. That was sharp practice. Better not give her a chance of seeing my game. I disarmed her suspicion by asking her to stay a week, aha! Well, during that week Talboys must not come, that is all; aha! my lady, I won't give those cunning eyes of yours a chance of looking over my hand.” He then wrote a note to Talboys, telling him there was a guest at Font Abbey, a disagreeable woman, “who makes mischief whenever she can. She would be sure to divine our intentions, and use all her influence with Lucy to spite me. You had better stay away till she is gone.” He sent this off by a servant, then pondered again.
“I agree,” Mr. Fountain said a bit sharply. He liked the deal. “I need to leave you with Lucy for a minute; I have some instructions to give. I want my guests to be comfortable.” With that, he went to his study and thought. “What is she here for? It’s not because she cares about Lucy; that’s just ridiculous, a selfish person like her. (Although she can be quite charming when she wants to.) She found out I was out and came here to spy right away. That was sneaky. Better not let her see what I'm up to. I threw her off by inviting her to stay a week, ha! Well, during that week, Talboys can’t come, that’s for sure; ha! My lady, I won’t let those sharp eyes of yours see my hand.” He then wrote a note to Talboys, telling him there was a guest at Font Abbey, an unpleasant woman, “who causes trouble whenever she can. She would be sure to figure out our plans and use her influence with Lucy to spite me. You’d be better off staying away until she’s gone.” He sent this off with a servant and then thought some more.
“She suspects something; then that is a sign she has her own designs on Lucy. Hum! no. If she had, she would not have invited me to her house. She invited me directly and cheerfully—!”
“She suspects something; then that’s a sign she has her own plans for Lucy. Hmm! No. If she did, she wouldn’t have invited me to her house. She invited me directly and happily—!”
Mrs. Bazalgette walked and sat with an arm round Lucy's waist, and told her seven times before dinner how happy she was at the prospect of a quiet week with her. In the evening she yawned eleven times. Next day she asked Lucy who was coming to dinner.
Mrs. Bazalgette walked and sat with an arm around Lucy's waist, telling her seven times before dinner how happy she was about the upcoming quiet week together. In the evening, she yawned eleven times. The next day, she asked Lucy who was coming to dinner.
“Nobody, dear.”
“No one, dear.”
“Nobody at all?”
"Is there really nobody?"
“I thought you would perhaps not care to have our tete-a-tete interrupted yet.”
“I thought you might not want our conversation interrupted just yet.”
“Oh, but I should like to explore the natives too.”
“Oh, but I would love to explore the locals too.”
“I will give uncle a hint, dear.” The hint was given very delicately, but the malicious senior had a perverse construction ready immediately.
“I'll drop a hint for uncle, dear.” The hint was delivered very subtly, but the spiteful elder was quick to twist it into something negative.
“So this is her mighty affection for you. Can't get through two days without strangers.”
“So this is her strong feelings for you. She can’t go two days without being around strangers.”
“Uncle,” said Lucy, imploringly, “she is so used to society, and she has me all day; we ought to give her some little amusement at night.”
“Uncle,” Lucy said earnestly, “she’s so accustomed to being social, and she spends all day with me; we should offer her some entertainment in the evening.”
“Well, I can't make up parties now; my friends are all in London. She only wants something to flirt with. Send for David Dodd.”
“Well, I can't throw parties right now; all my friends are in London. She just wants something to flirt with. Get David Dodd.”
“What, for her to flirt with?”
“What, for her to flirt with?”
“Yes; he is a handsome fellow; he will serve her turn.”
"Yeah; he's a good-looking guy; he'll do for her."
“For shame, uncle; what would Mr. Bazalgette say? Poor aunt, she is a coquette now.”
“For shame, uncle; what would Mr. Bazalgette think? Poor aunt, she's such a flirt now.”
“And has been this twenty years.”
“And it has been like this for twenty years.”
“Now I was thinking—Mr. Talboys?”
“Now I was thinking—Mr. Talboys?”
“Talboys is not at home; she must be content with lower game. She shall bring down David.”
“Talboys isn't home; she has to settle for lesser targets. She'll go after David.”
Lucy hesitated. “I don't think she will like Mr. Dodd, and I am sure he will not like her.”
Lucy hesitated. “I don't think she will like Mr. Dodd, and I'm sure he won't like her.”
“How can you know that?”
"How do you know that?"
“He is so honest. He will not understand a woman of the world and her little in—sin—No, I don't mean that.”
“He's so honest. He won't get a worldly woman and her little mistakes—No, I don't mean that.”
“Well, if he does not understand her he may like her.”
“Well, if he doesn't understand her, he might still like her.”
“Aunt, he has made me ask the Dodds to tea, and I am afraid you will not like them.”
“Aunt, he made me invite the Dodds over for tea, and I’m worried you won’t like them.”
“Well, if I don't we must try some more natives to-morrow. Who are they?” Lucy told her. “Pretty people to ask to meet me,” said she, loftily. This scorn dissolved in course of the evening. Lucy, anxious her guests should be pleased with one another, drew the Dodds out, especially David—made him spin a yarn. With this and his good looks he so pleased Mrs. Bazalgette that it was the last yarn he ever span during her stay. She took a fancy to him, and set herself to captivate him with sprightly ardor.
“Well, if I don’t, we’ll have to try to meet some more locals tomorrow. Who are they?” Lucy told her. “Nice people to ask to meet me,” she said, looking down on it. This attitude faded during the evening. Lucy, eager for her guests to enjoy each other’s company, encouraged the Dodds to share more, especially David—she got him to tell a story. With that and his good looks, he impressed Mrs. Bazalgette so much that it was the last story he ever told while she was there. She took a liking to him and made it her mission to win him over with lively enthusiasm.
David received her advances politely, but a little coldly. The lady was very agreeable, but she kept him from Lucy; he hardly got three words with her all the evening. As they went home together, Eve sneered: “Well, you managed nicely; it was your business to make friends with that lady.”
David accepted her advances politely, but with a hint of distance. The woman was quite charming, but she kept him away from Lucy; he barely exchanged three words with her all evening. As they headed home together, Eve scoffed, “Well, you handled that well; your job was to connect with that lady.”
“With all my heart.”
“With all my heart.”
“Then why didn't you do what she bid you?”
“Then why didn’t you do what she asked you to?”
“She gave me no orders that I heard,” said the literal first mate.
“She didn’t give me any orders that I heard,” said the literal first mate.
“She gave you a plain hint, though.”
“She gave you a straightforward hint, though.”
“To do what?”
"To do what?"
“To do what? stupid! Why, to make love to her, to be sure.”
“To do what? Idiot! Why, to hook up with her, of course.”
“Why, she is a married woman?”
"Why, she's married?"
“If she chooses to forget that, is it your business to remember it?”
“If she decides to forget that, is it your place to remember it?”
“And if she was single, and the loveliest in the world, how could I court her when my heart is full of an angel?”
“And if she were single and the most beautiful in the world, how could I pursue her when my heart is filled with an angel?”
“If your heart is full, your head is empty. Why, you see nothing.”
“If your heart is full, your head is empty. You just see nothing.”
“I can't see why I should belie my heart.”
“I can't see why I should go against what I truly feel.”
“Can't you? Then I can. David, in less than a month Miss Fountain goes to this lady and stays a quarter of a year: she told me so herself. Oh, my ears are always open in your service ever since I did agree to be as great a fool as you are. Now don't you see that if you can't get Mrs. Bazalgette to invite you to her house, you must take leave of the other here forever?”
“Can't you? Then I can. David, in less than a month, Miss Fountain is going to visit this lady and stay for three months; she told me that herself. Oh, my ears have always been open for your sake ever since I agreed to be as big a fool as you are. Now, don't you see that if you can't get Mrs. Bazalgette to invite you to her place, you'll have to say goodbye to the others here for good?”
“I see what you mean, Eve; how wise you are! It is wonderful. But what is to be done? I am bad at feigning. I can't make love to her.”
“I get what you're saying, Eve; you're so wise! It's impressive. But what should we do? I'm terrible at pretending. I can't flirt with her.”
“But you can let her make love to you: is that an effort you feel equal to? and I must do the rest. Oh, we have a nice undertaking before us. But, if boys will cry for fruit that is out of their reach, and their silly sisters will indulge them—don't slobber me.”
“But you can let her make love to you: do you think you can handle that? And I’ll take care of the rest. Oh, we have an interesting task ahead of us. But if boys will whine for fruit that’s out of their reach, and their foolish sisters will indulge them—don’t slobber on me.”
“You are such a dear girl to fight for me so a little against your judgment.”
“You're such a sweet girl to stand up for me even though it's a bit against your better judgment.”
“A little, eh? Dead against it, you mean. Don't look so blank, David; you are all right as far as me. When my heart is on your side you can snap your fingers at my judgment.”
“A little, huh? Totally against it, you mean. Don't look so clueless, David; you're good with me. When my heart is with you, you can ignore my judgment.”
David was cheered by this gracious revelation.
David was thrilled by this kind revelation.
Eve was a tormenting little imp. She could not help reminding him every now and then that all her maneuvers and all his love were to end in disappointment. These discouraging comments had dashed poor David's spirits more than once; but he was beginning to discover that they were invariably accompanied or followed by an access of cheerful zeal in the desperate cause—a pleasing phenomenon, though somewhat unintelligible to this honest fellow, who had never microscoped the enigmatical sex.
Eve was a mischievous little troublemaker. She couldn’t help but remind him every now and then that all her antics and all his love would ultimately lead to disappointment. These discouraging remarks had crushed poor David’s spirits more than once; but he was starting to realize that they were always accompanied or followed by a surge of cheerful enthusiasm for the hopeless cause—a nice surprise, though somewhat confusing for this straightforward guy, who had never analyzed the mysterious nature of women.
Mrs. Bazalgette reproached Lucy: “You never told me how handsome Mr. Dodd was.”
Mrs. Bazalgette scolded Lucy, “You never mentioned how handsome Mr. Dodd is.”
“Didn't I?
"Did I not?"
“No. He is the handsomest man I ever saw.”
“No. He is the most handsome man I’ve ever seen.”
“I have not observed that, but I think he is one of the worthiest.”
“I haven't seen that, but I believe he's one of the most deserving.”
“I should not wonder,” said the other lady, carelessly. “It is clear you don't appreciate him here. You half apologized to me for inviting him.”
“I wouldn't be surprised,” said the other lady, casually. “It's obvious you don't value him here. You kind of apologized to me for inviting him.”
“That was because you are such a fashionable lady, and the Dodds have no such pretensions.”
“That’s because you’re such a fashionable lady, and the Dodds have no such pretensions.”
“All the better; my taste is not for sophisticated people. I only put up with them because I am obliged. Why, Lucy, you ought to know how my heart yearns for nature and truth; I am sure I have told you so often enough. An hour spent with a simple, natural creature like Captain Dodd refreshes me as a cooling breeze after the heat and odors of a crowded room.”
“All the better; I don’t have a taste for sophisticated people. I only tolerate them because I have to. Why, Lucy, you should know how much my heart longs for nature and truth; I’m sure I’ve said it often enough. Spending an hour with a simple, genuine person like Captain Dodd refreshes me like a cool breeze after the heat and smells of a packed room.”
“Miss Dodd is very natural too—is she not?”
“Miss Dodd is very genuine too, right?”
“Very. Pertness and vulgarity are natural enough—to some people.”
“Definitely. Being straightforward and a bit crude is pretty normal—for some people.”
“My uncle likes her the best of the two.”
“My uncle likes her the most out of the two.”
“Then your uncle is mad. But the fact is, men are no judges in such cases; they are always unjust to their own sex, and as blind to the faults of ours as beetles.”
“Then your uncle is crazy. But the truth is, men can't really judge in situations like this; they’re always unfair to their own gender and just as clueless about the faults of ours as beetles.”
“But surely, aunt, she is very arch and lively.”
“But surely, Aunt, she is quite cheeky and full of energy.”
“Pert and fussy, you mean.”
“Perky and particular, you mean.”
“Pretty, at all events? Rather?”
"Pretty, anyway? Right?"
“What, with that snub nose!!?”
“What, with that flat nose!?”
Lucy offered to invite other neighbors; Mrs. Bazalgette replied she didn't want to be bothered with rurality. “You can ask Captain Dodd, if you like; there is no need to invite the sister.”
Lucy offered to invite other neighbors; Mrs. Bazalgette replied she didn't want to deal with rural life. “You can ask Captain Dodd if you want; there's no need to invite his sister.”
“Oh yes, I must; my uncle likes her the best.”
“Oh yes, I have to; my uncle likes her the most.”
“But I don't; and I am only here for a day or two.”
“But I don’t; and I’m only here for a day or two.”
“Miss Dodd would be hurt. It would be unkind—discourteous.”
“Miss Dodd would be upset. It would be mean—disrespectful.”
“No, no. She watches him all the time like a little dragon.”
“No, no. She keeps an eye on him constantly like a little dragon.”
“Apres? We have no sinister designs on Mr. Dodd, have we?” and something unusually keen flashed upon Aunt Bazalgette out of the tail of the quiet Lucy's eye.
“After?” We don't have any evil plans for Mr. Dodd, do we?” and something unusually sharp gleamed in Aunt Bazalgette’s eye, catching the attention of the quiet Lucy.
Mrs. Bazalgette looked cross. “Nonsense, Lucy; so tiresome! Can't we have an agreeable person without tacking on a disagreeable one?”
Mrs. Bazalgette looked annoyed. “Nonsense, Lucy; this is so frustrating! Can't we have a pleasant person without adding a difficult one?”
“Aunt,” said Lucy, pathetically, “ask me anything else in the world, but don't ask me to be rude, for I can't.”
“Aunt,” said Lucy, sadly, “ask me anything else in the world, but don’t ask me to be rude, because I can't.”
“Well, then, you are bound to entertain her, since she is your choice, and leave me mine.”
“Well, then, you have to impress her, since she's your pick, and let me have mine.”
Lucy acquiesced softly.
Lucy agreed softly.
David, tutored by his sister, now tried to seem interested in her who came between him and Lucy, and a miserable hand he made of this his first piece of acting. Luckily for him, Mrs. Bazalgette liked the sound of her own voice; and his good looks, too, went a long way with the mature woman. Lucy and Eve sat together at the tea-table; Mr. Fountain slumbered below; Arthur was in the study, nailed to a novel; Eve, under a careless exterior, watched intently to find out if Lucy, under a calm surface, cared for David at all or not, and also watched for a chance to serve him. She observed a certain languor about the young lady, but no attempt to take David from the coquette. At last, however, Lucy did say demurely, “Mr. Dodd seems to appreciate my aunt.”
David, who was being tutored by his sister, tried to act interested in her since she stood between him and Lucy, but he didn’t do a great job of it. Fortunately for him, Mrs. Bazalgette liked hearing herself talk, and his good looks also impressed the older woman. Lucy and Eve sat together at the tea table; Mr. Fountain was dozing off downstairs; Arthur was in the study, glued to a novel; Eve, despite her casual demeanor, watched closely to see if Lucy, beneath her calm exterior, had any feelings for David and also kept an eye out for a chance to help him. She noticed that Lucy seemed a bit lethargic, but she made no move to take David away from the flirt. Finally, Lucy said in a modest tone, “Mr. Dodd seems to appreciate my aunt.”
“Don't you think it is rather the other way?”
“Don't you think it's more the other way around?”
“That is an insidious question, Miss Dodd. I shall make no admissions; but I warn you she is a very fascinating woman.”
“That's a sneaky question, Miss Dodd. I'm not going to admit anything; but I warn you, she's a really captivating woman.”
“My brother is greatly admired by the ladies, too.”
“My brother is really admired by the ladies, too.”
“Oh, since I praised my champion, you have a right to praise yours. But he will get the worst in that little encounter.”
“Oh, since I praised my champion, you’re entitled to praise yours. But he’s going to come out the loser in that little showdown.”
“Why so?
"Why is that?"
“Because my sprightly aunt forgets the very names of her conquests when once she has thoroughly made them.”
“Because my lively aunt forgets the names of her conquests as soon as she has won them over.”
“She will never make this one; my brother carries an armor against coquettes.”
“She will never win him over; my brother has his guard up against flirts.”
“Ay, indeed; and pray what may that be?” inquired Lucy, a little quizzingly.
“Yeah, really; and what could that be?” asked Lucy, a bit teasingly.
“A true and deep attachment.”
“A genuine and strong bond.”
“Ah!”
“Wow!”
“And if you will look at him a little closer you will see that he would be glad to get away from that old flirt; but David is very polite to ladies.”
“And if you look at him a little closer, you’ll see that he’d be happy to get away from that old flirt; but David is very respectful to ladies.”
Lucy stole a look from under her silken lashes, and it so happened that at that very moment she encountered a sorrowful glance from David that said plainly enough, I am obliged to be here, but I long to be there. She received his glance full in her eyes, absorbed it blandly, then lowered her lashes a moment, then turned her head with a sweet smile toward Eve. “I think you said your brother was engaged.”
Lucy peered out from under her silky lashes, and at that exact moment, she caught a glimpse of a sad look from David that clearly communicated, I have to be here, but I really want to be over there. She met his gaze directly, absorbed it calmly, then lowered her lashes for a moment, before turning her head with a sweet smile toward Eve. “I believe you mentioned your brother is engaged.”
“No.”
“No.”
“I misunderstood you, then.”
"I got you wrong, then."
“Yes.” Eve uttered this monosyllable so dryly that Lucy drew back, and immediately turned the conversation into chit-chat.
“Yes.” Eve said this so blandly that Lucy recoiled and quickly redirected the conversation to small talk.
It had not trickled above ten minutes when an exclamation from David interrupted it. The young ladies turned instinctively, and there was David flushing all over, and speaking to Mrs. Bazalgette with a tremulous warmth, that, addressed as it was to a pretty woman, sounded marvelously like love-making.
It hadn't been more than ten minutes when an exclamation from David broke the moment. The young ladies turned instinctively, and there was David, blushing all over, speaking to Mrs. Bazalgette with a shaky warmth that, directed at a pretty woman, sounded remarkably like flirting.
Lucy turned her crest round a little haughtily, and shot such a glance on Eve. Eve read in it a compound of triumph and pique.
Lucy turned her head a bit arrogantly and gave Eve a look. Eve saw in that glance a mix of triumph and annoyance.
David came to Eve one morning with parchments in his hand and a merry smile. “Eureka!”
David approached Eve one morning, holding some papers and wearing a cheerful grin. “Eureka!”
“You're another,” said Eve, as quick as lightning, and upon speculation.
“You're another,” Eve said, as quick as lightning while pondering.
“I have made Mr. Fountain's pedigree out,” explained David.
“I’ve worked out Mr. Fountain's family tree,” explained David.
“You don't say so! won't he be pleased?”
“You don't say! Won't he be happy?”
“Yes. Do you think she will be pleased?”
“Yes. Do you think she will be happy?”
“Why not? She will look pleased, anyway. I say, don't you go and tell them the whole county was owned by the Dodds before Fountain, or Funteyn, or Font, was ever heard of.”
“Why not? She'll be happy, anyway. I mean, don’t go telling them that the whole county belonged to the Dodds before Fountain, or Funteyn, or Font was ever known.”
“Hardly. I have my own weaknesses, my lass; I've no need to adopt another man's.”
“Not at all. I have my own weaknesses, my girl; I don’t need to take on another man’s.”
“Bless my soul, how wise you are got! So sudden, too! You shouldn't surprise a body like that. Lucky I'm not hysterical. Now let me think, David—Solomon, I mean—no, you shall keep this discovery back awhile; it may be wanted.” She then reminded him that the Fountains were capricious; that they had dropped him for a week, and eight again; if so, this might be useful to unlock their street door to him at need.
“Wow, you’re really clever! So sudden, too! You shouldn’t surprise someone like that. I’m glad I’m not freaking out. Now let me think, David—Solomon, I mean—no, you should hold onto this discovery for a bit; it might come in handy.” She then reminded him that the Fountains were unpredictable; that they had ignored him for a week and then reached out again; if that were the case, this could be useful for him to get into their street door when needed.
“Good heavens, Eve, what cunning!”
“Wow, Eve, that's clever!”
“David, when I have a bad cause in hand, I do one of two things: I drop it, or I go into it heart and soul. If my zeal offends you, I can retire from the contest with great pleasure.”
“David, when I have a losing case on my hands, I do one of two things: I either walk away from it, or I dive into it completely. If my passion bothers you, I can happily step back from the fight.”
“No! no! no! no! no! If you leave the helm I shall go ashore directly”—dismay of David; grim satisfaction of his imp.
“No! no! no! no! no! If you leave the helm, I’m going ashore right now”—David’s dismay; his imp’s grim satisfaction.
This matter settled, David asked Eve if she did not think Master Nelson (Mr. Fountain's new ward) was a very nice boy.
This issue resolved, David asked Eve if she thought Master Nelson (Mr. Fountain's new ward) was a really nice boy.
“Yes; and I see he has taken a wonderful fancy to you.”
“Yes; and I see he has developed quite an affection for you.”
“And so have I to him; we have had one or two walks together. He is to come here at twelve o'clock to-day.”
“And I've had a couple of walks with him too. He’s supposed to come here at twelve o'clock today.”
“Now why couldn't you have asked me first, David? The painters are coming into the house to-day; and the paperers, and all, and we can't be bothered with mathematics. You must do them at Font Abbey.” Eve was a little cross. David only laughed at her; but he hesitated about making a school-house of Font Abbey—it would look like intruding.
“Why didn’t you ask me first, David? The painters are coming to the house today, along with the wallpaperers, and we can’t deal with math right now. You’ll have to do it at Font Abbey.” Eve was a bit annoyed. David just laughed at her, but he hesitated about turning Font Abbey into a classroom—it would seem like he was intruding.
“Pooh! nonsense,” said Eve; “they will only be too glad to take advantage of your good-nature.”
“Pooh! That's nonsense,” said Eve; “they'll be more than happy to take advantage of your kindness.”
“He is an orphan,” said David, doggedly.
“He's an orphan,” David said firmly.
However, the lesson was given at Font Abbey, and after it Master Nelson came bounding into the drawing-room to the ladies.
However, the lesson took place at Font Abbey, and afterward, Master Nelson came bursting into the drawing-room to join the ladies.
“Oh, Lucy, Mr. Dodd is such a beautiful geometrician! He has been giving me a lesson; he is going to give me one every day. He knows a great deal more than my last tutor.” On this Master Nelson was questioned, and revealed that a friendship existed between him and Mr. Dodd such as girls are incapable of (this was leveled at Lucy); being cross-examined as to the date of this friendship, he was obliged to confess that it had only existed four days, but was to last to death.
“Oh, Lucy, Mr. Dodd is such an amazing mathematician! He has been giving me lessons; he plans to give me one every day. He knows so much more than my last tutor.” In response, Master Nelson was questioned and revealed that he had a friendship with Mr. Dodd that girls can’t understand (this was directed at Lucy). When asked how long this friendship had been going on, he had to admit it had only started four days ago, but it was supposed to last forever.
“But, Arthur,” said Lucy, “will not this take up too much of Mr. Dodd's time? I think you had better consult Uncle Fountain before you make a positive arrangement of the kind.”
“But, Arthur,” Lucy said, “won't this take up too much of Mr. Dodd's time? I think you should talk to Uncle Fountain before you make any definite plans.”
“Oh, I have spoken to my guardian about it, and he was so pleased. He said that would save him a mathematical tutor.”
“Oh, I talked to my guardian about it, and he was so pleased. He said that would save him a math tutor.”
“Oh, then,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “Mr. Dodd is to teach mathematics gratis.”
“Oh, then,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “Mr. Dodd is going to teach math for free.”
“My friend is a gentleman,” was the timid reply. (Juveniles have a pomposity all their own, and exquisitely delicious.*) “We read together because we like one another, and that is why we walk together and play together; if we were to offer him money he would throw it at our heads.” Mr. Arthur then relaxed his severity, and, condescending once more to the familiar, added: “And he has made me a kite on mathematical principles—such a whacker—those in the shops are no use; and he has sent his mother's Bath chair on to the downs, and he is going to show me the kite draw him ten knots an hour in it—a knot means a mile, Lucy—so I can't stay wasting my time here; only, if you want to see some fun for once in your lives, come on the downs in about an hour—will you? Oh yes! do come!”
“My friend is a gentleman,” was the shy response. (Kids have a unique kind of confidence, and it’s really entertaining.) “We read together because we enjoy each other's company, and that’s why we walk and play together; if we offered him money, he’d throw it back at us.” Mr. Arthur then softened his sternness and, getting back to a more relaxed tone, added: “And he made me a kite based on mathematical principles—it’s a real beauty—those sold in stores are useless; and he sent his mother’s wheelchair out to the hills, and he’s going to show me the kite pulling him at ten knots an hour in it—a knot equals a mile, Lucy—so I can’t keep wasting my time here; but if you want to see something fun for once in your lives, come to the hills in about an hour—will you? Oh yes! Please come!”
* Read the Oxford Essays.
* Read the Oxford Essays.
“Certainly not,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, sharply.
“Definitely not,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, sharply.
“Excuse us, dear,” said Lucy in the same breath.
“Excuse us, dear,” Lucy said at the same time.
“Well, Lucy,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “am I wrong about your uncle's selfishness! I have tried in vain ever since I came here to make you see it where you were the only sufferer.”
“Well, Lucy,” Mrs. Bazalgette said, “am I mistaken about your uncle's selfishness? I've tried for a long time since I got here to help you see it, where you were the only one affected.”
“Not quite in vain, aunt,” said Lucy sadly; “you have shown me defects in my poor uncle that I should never have discovered.”
“Not completely in vain, aunt,” Lucy said sadly; “you’ve pointed out flaws in my poor uncle that I would have never noticed.”
Mrs. Bazalgette smiled grimly.
Mrs. Bazalgette smiled sadly.
“Only, as you hate him, and I love him, and always mean to love him, permit me to call his defects 'thought-lessness.' You can apply the harsh term 'selfish-ness' to the most good-natured, kind, indulgent—oh!”
“Only, as you hate him, and I love him, and always plan to love him, let me refer to his shortcomings as 'thoughtlessness.' You can use the harsher term 'selfishness' for the most good-natured, kind, indulgent—oh!”
“Ha! ha! Don't cry, you silly girl. Thoughtless? a calculating old goose, who is eternally aiming to be a fox—never says or does anything without meaning something a mile off. Luckily, his veil is so thin that everybody sees through it but you. What do you think of his thought-less-ness in getting a tutor gratis? Poor Mr. Dodd!”
“Ha! Ha! Don't cry, you silly girl. Thoughtless? A scheming old fool who always tries to be clever—never says or does anything without having an agenda a mile away. Thankfully, his disguise is so transparent that everyone sees through it except you. What do you think of his thought-less-ness in getting a free tutor? Poor Mr. Dodd!”
“I will answer for it, it is a pleasure to Mr. Dodd to be of service to his little friend,” said Lucy, warmly.
“I’ll take responsibility for it; Mr. Dodd is happy to help his little friend,” Lucy said warmly.
“How do you know a bore is a pleasure to Mr. Dodd?”
“How do you know a boring person is enjoyable to Mr. Dodd?”
“Mr. Dodd is a new acquaintance of yours, aunt, but I have had opportunities of observing his character, and I assure you all this pity is wasted.”
“Mr. Dodd is a new acquaintance of yours, Aunt, but I’ve had the chance to observe his character, and I assure you all this sympathy is misplaced.”
“Why, Lucy, what did you say to Arthur just now. You are contradicting yourself.”
“Why, Lucy, what did you just say to Arthur? You’re contradicting yourself.”
“What a love of opposition I must have. Are you not tired of in-doors? Shall we go into the village?”
“What a love of disagreement I must have. Aren't you tired of being indoors? Shall we head into the village?”
“No; I exhausted the village yesterday.”
“No, I got through the village yesterday.”
“The garden?”
"Is it the garden?"
“No.”
“No.”
“Well, then, suppose we sketch the church together. There is a good light.”
“Well, then, let's draw the church together. The light is great.”
“No. Let us go on the downs, Lucy.”
“No. Let’s head to the downs, Lucy.”
“Why, aunt, it—it is a long walk.”
“Why, Aunt, it’s a long walk.”
“All the better.”
"That's even better."
“But we said 'No.'”
“But we said ‘No.’”
“What has that to do with it?”
“What does that have to do with it?”
Arthur was right; the kites that are sold by shops of prey are not proportioned nor balanced; this is probably in some way connected with the circumstance that they are made to sell, not fly. The monster kite, constructed by the light of Euclid, rose steadily into the air like a balloon, and eventually, being attached to the chair, drew Mr. Arthur at a reasonable pace about half a mile over a narrow but level piece of turf that was on the top of the downs. Q.E.D. This done, these two patient creatures had to wind the struggling monster in, and go back again to the starting point. Before they had quite achieved this, two petticoats mounted the hill and moved toward them across the plateau. At sight of them David thrilled from head to foot, and Arthur cried, “Oh, bother!” an unjust ejaculation, since it was by his invitation they came. His alarms were verified. The ladies made themselves No. 1 directly, and the poor kite became a shield for flirtation. Arthur was so cross.
Arthur was right; the kites sold in shops aren’t well-proportioned or balanced; this likely has something to do with the fact that they’re made to sell, not to fly. The giant kite, designed with Euclid’s principles in mind, rose steadily into the air like a balloon and eventually, while attached to the chair, carried Mr. Arthur at a decent speed about half a mile over a narrow but flat stretch of grass on the top of the downs. Q.E.D. Once that was done, these two patient guys had to reel the struggling monster back in and return to the starting point. Before they fully accomplished this, two women climbed the hill and walked toward them across the plateau. When David saw them, he felt a thrill from head to toe, and Arthur exclaimed, “Oh, come on!”—an unfair remark since they had come at his invitation. His worries turned out to be true. The women quickly made themselves the center of attention, and the poor kite became a prop for flirting. Arthur was really annoyed.
At last the B's desire to occupy attention brought her to the verge of trouble. Seeing David saying a word to Lucy, she got into the chair, and went gayly off, drawn by the kite, which Arthur, with a mighty struggle, succeeded in hooking to the car for her. Now, the plateau was narrow, and the chair wanted guiding. It was easy to guide it, but Mrs. Bazalgette did not know how; so it sidled in a pertinacious and horrid way toward a long and steepish slope on the left side. She began to scream, Arthur to laugh—the young are cruel, and, I am afraid, though he stood perfectly neutral to all appearance, his heart within nourished black designs. But David came flying up at her screams—just in time. He caught the lady's shoulders as she glided over the brow of the slope, and lifted her by his great strength up out of the chair, which went the next moment bounding and jumping athwart the hill, and soon rolled over and groveled in rather an ugly way.
At last, the B's need for attention got her close to getting into trouble. When she saw David talking to Lucy, she hopped into the chair and happily took off, pulled by the kite that Arthur had managed to attach to the cart for her after a tough struggle. The plateau was narrow, and the chair needed steering. It was easy to steer, but Mrs. Bazalgette didn’t know how; so it veered stubbornly and terrifyingly toward a long, steep slope on the left side. She started to scream, and Arthur laughed—youth can be cruel, and though he appeared completely neutral, I’m afraid a dark thought brewed in his heart. But David rushed up at her screams—just in time. He caught Mrs. Bazalgette by the shoulders as she slid over the edge of the slope and lifted her out of the chair with his immense strength, just as the chair began to bounce and tumble down the hill, eventually rolling over in a rather nasty way.
Mrs. Bazalgette sobbed and cried so prettily on David's shoulder, and had to be petted and soothed by all hands. Inward composure soon returned, though not outward, and in due course histrionics commenced. First the sprain business. None of you do it better, ladies, whatever you may think. David had to carry her a bit. But she was too wise to be a bore. Next, the heroic business: would be put down, would walk, possible or not; would not be a trouble to her kind friends. Then the martyr smiling through pain. David was very attentive to her; for while he was carrying her in his arms she had won his affection, all he could spare from Lucy. Which of you can tell all the consequences if you go and carry a pretty woman, with her little insinuating mouth close to your ears?
Mrs. Bazalgette sobbed and cried so beautifully on David's shoulder, and everyone had to comfort and soothe her. She quickly regained her inner calm, although her outward appearance didn't reflect it, and soon the drama began. First, the sprain act. None of you do it better, ladies, no matter what you think. David had to carry her for a bit. But she was too smart to be annoying. Next came the heroic act: she *would* be put down, *would* walk, whether it was possible or not; she *would* not be a bother to her kind friends. Then came the martyr, smiling through the pain. David was very attentive to her; while he was carrying her in his arms, she had captured his affection, all he could spare from Lucy. Which of you can predict all the consequences if you go and carry a pretty woman, with her little inviting mouth close to your ear?
Lucy and Arthur walked behind. Arthur sighed. Lucy was reveuse. Arthur broke silence first. “Lucy!”
Lucy and Arthur walked behind. Arthur sighed. Lucy was daydreaming. Arthur broke the silence first. “Lucy!”
“Yes, dear.”
“Sure, honey.”
“When is she going?”
"When is she leaving?"
“Arthur, for shame! I won't tell you. To-morrow.”
“Arthur, that's shameful! I won't tell you. Tomorrow.”
“Lucy,” said Arthur, with a depth of feeling, “she spoils everything!!!”
“Lucy,” Arthur said, with deep emotion, “she ruins everything!!!”
Next morning —— come back? What for? I will have the goodness to tell you what she said in his ear? Why, nothing.
Next morning —— Come back? What for? I’ll kindly share what she whispered to him? Well, nothing.
You are a female reader? Oh! that alters the case. To attempt to deceive you would be cowardly, immoral; it would fail. She sighed, “My preserver!” at which David had much ado not to laugh in her face. Then she murmured still more softly, “You must come and see me at my home before you sail—will you not? I insist” (in the tone of a supplicant), “come, promise me.”
You're a female reader? Oh! That changes everything. Trying to deceive you would be cowardly and wrong; it wouldn’t work anyway. She sighed, “My savior!” and David had to hold back a laugh. Then she whispered even more gently, “You have to come and see me at my home before you set sail—won't you? I'm insisting” (in a pleading tone), “please, promise me.”
“That I will—with pleasure,” said David, flushing.
“Sure, I’d love to,” said David, blushing.
“Mind, it is a promise. Put me down. Lucy, come here and make him put me down. I will not be a burden to my friends.”
“Listen, it’s a promise. Put me down. Lucy, come here and make him put me down. I will not be a burden to my friends.”
CHAPTER VIII.
THAT same evening, Mrs. Bazalgette, being alone with Lucy in the drawing-room, put her arm round that young lady's waist, and lovingly, not seriously, as a man might have been apt to do, reminded her of her honorable promise—not to be caught in the net of matrimony at Font Abbey. Lucy answered, without embarrassment, that she claimed no merit for keeping her word. No one had had the ill taste to invite her to break it.
THAT same evening, Mrs. Bazalgette, alone with Lucy in the living room, wrapped her arm around the young woman's waist and affectionately, but not seriously like a man might, reminded her of her honorable promise—not to get caught in the trap of marriage at Font Abbey. Lucy responded, without any embarrassment, that she didn't see any virtue in keeping her word because no one had been rude enough to invite her to break it.
“You are either very sly or very blind,” replied Mrs. Bazalgette, quietly.
“You're either really sneaky or just plain clueless,” replied Mrs. Bazalgette, quietly.
“Aunt!” said Lucy, piteously.
“Aunt!” Lucy said, sadly.
Mrs. Bazalgette, who, by many a subtle question and observation during the last week, had satisfied herself of Lucy's innocence, now set to work and laid Uncle Fountain bare.
Mrs. Bazalgette, who, through many subtle questions and observations over the last week, had confirmed Lucy's innocence, now got to work and exposed Uncle Fountain.
“I do not speak in a hurry, Lucy; a hint came round to me a fortnight ago that you had an admirer here, and it turns out to be this Mr. Talboys.”
“I’m not rushing my words, Lucy; I heard a little while ago that you had an admirer here, and it turns out to be this Mr. Talboys.”
“Mr. Talboys?”
“Mr. Talboys?”
“Yes. Does that surprise you? Do you think a young gentleman would come to Font Abbey three nights in a week without a motive?”
“Yes. Does that surprise you? Do you really think a young man would come to Font Abbey three nights a week without a reason?”
Lucy reflected.
Lucy thought.
“It is all over the place that you two are engaged.”
“It's all over the place that you two are engaged.”
Lucy colored, and her eyes flashed with something very like anger, but she held her peace.
Lucy colored, and her eyes flashed with what looked a lot like anger, but she stayed quiet.
“Ask Jane else.”
"Ask Jane instead."
“What! take my servant into my confidence?”
“What! Trust my servant with my secrets?”
“Oh, there is a way of setting that sort of people chattering without seeming to take any notice. To tell the truth, I have done it for you. It is all over the village, and all over the house.”
“Oh, there’s a way to get those kinds of people talking without making it obvious you’re paying attention. Honestly, I’ve done it for you. It’s all over the village and all over the house.”
“The proper person to ask must have been Uncle Fountain himself.”
“The right person to ask must have been Uncle Fountain himself.”
“As if he would have told me the truth.”
“As if he would have actually told me the truth.”
“He is a gentleman, aunt, and would not have uttered a falsehood.”
“He's a gentleman, aunt, and wouldn’t have told a lie.”
“Doctrine of chivalry! He would have uttered half a dozen in one minute. Besides, why should I question a person I can read without. Your uncle, with his babyish cunning that everybody sees through, has given me the only proof I wanted. He has not had Mr. Talboys here once since I came.”
“Chivalry! He would have spouted off a bunch in no time. Plus, why should I interrogate someone I can figure out easily? Your uncle, with his childish slyness that everyone sees right through, has given me the only proof I needed. He hasn’t had Mr. Talboys here at all since I arrived.”
“Cunning little aunt! Mr. Talboys happens not to be at home; uncle told me so himself.”
“Clever little aunt! Mr. Talboys isn't home; my uncle told me that himself.”
“Simple little niece, uncle told you a fib; Mr. Talboys is at home. And observe! until I came to Font Abbey, he was here three times a week. You admit that. I come; your uncle knows I am not so unobservant as you, and Mr. Talboys is kept out of sight.”
“Simple little niece, your uncle was not completely honest with you; Mr. Talboys is at home. And look! Until I arrived at Font Abbey, he was here three times a week. You can agree with that. I come; your uncle knows I’m not as oblivious as you are, and Mr. Talboys is being kept hidden.”
“The proof that my uncle has deceived me,” said Lucy, coldly, and with lofty incredulity.
“The proof that my uncle has lied to me,” Lucy said coldly, with an air of disbelief.
“Read that note from Miss Dodd!”
“Read that note from Miss Dodd!”
“What! you in correspondence with Miss Dodd?”
“What! You're in touch with Miss Dodd?”
“That is to say, she has thrust herself into correspondence with me—just like her assurance.”
"That means she has reached out to me—just like she said she would."
The letter ran thus:
The letter said:
“DEAR MADAM—My brother requests me to say that, in compliance with your request, he called at the lodge of Talboys Park, and the people informed him Mr. Talboys had not left Talboys Park at all since Easter. I remain yours, etc.”
“DEAR MADAM—My brother asked me to let you know that, as you requested, he went to the lodge at Talboys Park, and the staff informed him that Mr. Talboys hasn't left Talboys Park at all since Easter. I remain yours, etc.”
Lucy was dumfounded.
Lucy was shocked.
“I suspected something, Lucy, so I asked Mr. Dodd to inquire.”
“I had a feeling about something, Lucy, so I asked Mr. Dodd to find out.”
“It was a singular commission to send him on.”
“It was a unique assignment to send him on.”
“Oh, he takes long walks—cruises, he calls them—and he is so good-natured. Well, what do you think of your uncle's veracity now?”
“Oh, he goes on long walks—he calls them cruises—and he's really good-natured. So, what do you think of your uncle's honesty now?”
Lucy was troubled and distressed, but she mastered her countenance: “I think he has sacrificed it for once to his affection for me. I fear you are right; my eyes are opened to many circumstances. But do—oh, pray do!—see his goodness in all this.”
Lucy was upset and anxious, but she composed herself: “I think he’s put his feelings for me above everything else for once. I’m afraid you’re right; I’m starting to see many things clearly. But please—oh, I beg you!—recognize his kindness in all of this.”
“The goodness of a story-teller.”
"The skill of a storyteller."
“He admires Mr. Talboys—he reveres him. No doubt he wished to secure his poor niece what he thinks a great match, and now you assign ill motives to him. Yes, I confess he has deviated from truth. Cruel! cruel! what can you give me in exchange if you rob me of my esteem for those I love!”
“He looks up to Mr. Talboys—he holds him in high regard. No doubt he wanted to help his unfortunate niece secure what he believes is a great match, and now you’re attributing bad intentions to him. Yes, I admit he has strayed from the truth. How cruel! How cruel! What can you offer me in return if you take away my respect for those I care about?”
This innocent distress, with its cause, were too deep for a lady whose bright little intelligence leaned toward cunning rather than wisdom. In spite of her niece's trouble, and the brimming eyes that implored forbearance, she drove the sting, merrily in again and again, till at last Lucy, who was not defending herself, but an absent friend, turned a little suddenly on her and said:
This innocent distress, along with its cause, was too much for a lady whose sharp little mind leaned more towards trickery than wisdom. Despite her niece's troubles and the teary eyes that begged for patience, she kept pushing the issue, cheerfully digging in again and again, until finally, Lucy, who wasn't standing up for herself but for a friend who wasn’t there, suddenly turned to her and said:
“And do you think he says nothing against you?”
“And do you think he doesn’t say anything bad about you?”
“Oh, he is a backbiter, too, is he? I didn't know he had that vice. Ah! and, pray, what can he find to say against me?”
“Oh, he’s a backbiter, too? I didn’t know he had that flaw. Ah! And, what could he possibly say about me?”
“Oh, people that hate one another can always find something ill-natured to say,” retorted Lucy, with a world of meaning.
“Oh, people who hate each other can always find something nasty to say,” Lucy shot back, with a lot of meaning.
Mrs. Bazalgette turned red, and her little nose went up into the air at an angle of forty-five. She said, with majestic disdain: “I don't hate the man—I don't condescend to hate him.”
Mrs. Bazalgette blushed, and her little nose rose into the air at a forty-five-degree angle. She said, with grand disdain: “I don't hate the man—I wouldn’t lower myself to hate him.”
“Then don't condescend to backbite him, dear.”
“Then don't look down on him by talking behind his back, dear.”
This home-thrust, coming from such a quarter, took away my Lady Disdain's very breath. She sat transfixed; then, upon reflection, got up a tear, and had to be petted.
This unexpected comment, coming from someone like that, left my Lady Disdain completely stunned. She just sat there in shock; then, after a moment, she managed to shed a tear and needed some comfort.
This sweet lady departed, flinging down her firebrand on those hospitable boards.
This kind woman left, throwing down her fiery message on those welcoming tables.
Lucy, though she had defended her uncle, was not a little vexed that he had managed matters so as to get her talked of with Mr. Talboys. Her natural modesty and reserve prevented her from remonstrating; nor was there any positive necessity. She was one of those young ladies who seem born mistresses of the art of self-defense. Deriving the art not from experience, but from instinct, they are as adroit at seventeen as they are at twenty-seven; so a last year's bird constructs her first nest as cunningly as can a veteran feathered architect.
Lucy, while she had stood up for her uncle, was pretty annoyed that he had orchestrated things in a way that got her talked about with Mr. Talboys. Her natural modesty and shyness held her back from speaking out; plus, there wasn’t any real need to. She was one of those young women who seem naturally skilled at self-defense. Gaining this skill not from experience but from instinct, they are just as clever at seventeen as they are at twenty-seven; just like a young bird builds its first nest with as much skill as an experienced avian architect.
Therefore, without a grain of discourtesy or tangible ill-temper, she quietly froze, and a small family with her, they could not tell how or why, for they had never even suspected this girl's power. You would have seemed to them as one that mocketh had you told them they owed their gayety, their good-humor, their happiness, and their conversational powers to her.
Therefore, without a hint of rudeness or real anger, she quietly went still, along with a small family who couldn’t figure out how or why, since they had never even suspected this girl’s abilities. If you had told them that they owed their cheerfulness, their good spirits, their happiness, and their ability to chat to her, they would have thought you were joking.
Of these Talboys suffered the most. She brought him to a stand-still by a very simple process. She no longer patted or spurred him. To vary the metaphor, a man that has no current must be stirred or stagnate; Lucy's light hand stirred Talboys no more; Talboys stagnated. Mr. Fountain suffered next in proportion. He began to find that something was the matter, but what he had no idea. He did not observe that, though Lucy answered him as kindly as ever, she did not draw him out as heretofore, far less that she was vexed with him, and on her guard against him and everybody, like a maitresse d'armes. No. “The days were drawing in. The air was heavy; no carbon in it. Wind in the east again!!!” etc. So subtle is the influence of these silly little creatures upon creation's lords.
Of these, Talboys was the most affected. She brought him to a halt through a very simple method. She no longer patted or spurred him. To change the metaphor, a man without a current needs to be stirred or he will stagnate; Lucy's light touch no longer stirred Talboys; he stagnated. Mr. Fountain was next in line to suffer. He started to realize that something was off, but he had no clue what it was. He didn't notice that, although Lucy responded to him as kindly as ever, she didn't engage him like she used to; even less did he see that she was annoyed with him and on guard against him and everyone, like a maitresse d'armes. No. “The days were getting shorter. The air was thick; no carbon in it. Wind in the east again!!!” etc. It's surprising how subtly these silly little creatures can influence the rulers of creation.
Mr. Talboys did not take delicate hints. He continued his visits three times a week, and the coast was kept clear for him. On this Miss Fountain proceeded to overt acts of war. She brought a champion on the scene—a terrible champion—a champion so irresistible that I set any woman down as a coward who lets him loose upon a sex already so unequal to the contest as ours. What that champion's real name is I have in vain endeavored to discover, but he is called “Headache.” When this terrible ally mingled in the game—on the Talboys nights—dismay fell upon the wretched males that abode in and visited the once cheerful, cozy Font Abbey. Messrs. Fountain and Talboys put their heads together in grave, anxious consultations, and Arthur vented a yell of remonstrance. He found the lady one afternoon preparing indisposition. She was leaning languidly back, and the fire was dying out of her eye, and the color out of her cheek, and the blinds were drawn down. The poor boy burst in upon this prologue. “Oh, Lucy,” he cried, in piteous, foreboding tones, “don't go and have a headache to-night. It was so jolly till you took to these stupid headaches.”
Mr. Talboys didn’t pick up on subtle hints. He kept visiting three times a week, and everyone made sure to give him space. This is when Miss Fountain decided to escalate things. She brought in a champion—an intimidating one—a champion so powerful that I consider any woman a coward who unleashes him on a group that's already at a disadvantage like ours. I’ve tried unsuccessfully to find out his real name, but he’s known as “Headache.” When this formidable ally entered the scene—on Talboys nights—panic struck the unfortunate men who lived in or visited the once cheerful, cozy Font Abbey. Messrs. Fountain and Talboys huddled together for serious, worried discussions, and Arthur let out a cry of protest. One afternoon, he found the lady getting ready to be unwell. She was reclining weakly, the sparkle gone from her eyes, the color drained from her cheeks, and the blinds were pulled down. The poor guy barged in on this scene. “Oh, Lucy,” he exclaimed in a mournful, anxious tone, “please don't go and get a headache tonight. It was so nice until you started having these stupid headaches.”
“I am so sorry, Arthur,” said Lucy, apologetically, but at bottom she was inexorable. The disease reached its climax just before dinner. All remedies failed, and there was nothing for it but to return to her own room, and read the last new tale of domestic interest—and principle—until sleep came to her relief.
“I’m really sorry, Arthur,” Lucy said, sounding apologetic, but deep down she was unyielding. The illness peaked just before dinner. All treatments didn’t work, and there was nothing else to do but go back to her room and read the latest story about family matters—and values—until sleep finally took over.
After dinner Arthur shot out with the retiring servants, and interred himself in the study, where he sought out with care such wild romances as give entirely false views of life, and found them, “and so shut up in measureless content.”—Macbeth.
After dinner, Arthur dashed out with the departing servants and locked himself in the study, where he carefully looked for those fanciful stories that present completely unrealistic perspectives on life, and he found them, “and so shut up in measureless content.”—Macbeth.
The seniors consulted at their ease. They both appreciated the painful phenomenon, but they differed toto coelo as to the cause. Mr. Fountain ascribed it to the somber influence of Mrs. Bazalgette, and miscalled her, till Jane's hair stood on end: she happened to be the one at the keyhole that night. Mr. Talboys laid all the blame on David Dodd. The discussion was vigorous, and occupied more than two hours, and each party brought forward good and plausible reasons; and, if neither made any progress toward converting the other, they gained this, at least, that each corroborated himself. Now Mrs. Bazalgette was gone no direct reprisals on her were possible. Registering a vow that one day or other he would be even with her, the senior consented, though not very willingly, to co-operate with his friend against an imaginary danger. In answer to his remark that the Dodds were never invited to tea now, Mr. Talboys had replied: “But I find from Mr. Arthur he visits the house every day on the pretense of teaching him mathematics—a barefaced pretense—a sailor teach mathematics!” Mr. Fountain had much ado to keep his temper at this pertinacity in a jealous dream. He gulped his ire down, however, and said, somewhat sullenly: “I really cannot consent to send my poor friend's son to the University a dunce, and there is no other mathematician near.”
The seniors chatted comfortably. They both understood the troubling issue, but they completely disagreed on the cause. Mr. Fountain blamed it on the dark influence of Mrs. Bazalgette, and he called her names that made Jane's hair stand on end since she happened to be listening at the door that night. Mr. Talboys placed all the blame on David Dodd. The discussion was lively and lasted over two hours, with each side presenting solid and reasonable arguments; and while neither convinced the other, at least they each supported their own views. With Mrs. Bazalgette gone, there were no direct actions they could take against her. Swearing that one day he would get back at her, Mr. Fountain reluctantly agreed to work with his friend against a made-up threat. In response to Mr. Fountain's comment that the Dodds were no longer invited for tea, Mr. Talboys replied, “But I heard from Mr. Arthur that he visits the house every day under the excuse of teaching him math—a ridiculous excuse—a sailor teaching math!” Mr. Fountain struggled to keep his cool at this stubbornness in a jealous fantasy. He swallowed his anger but said somewhat sulkily, “I really can't allow my poor friend's son to go to the University as a fool, and there isn't another mathematician around.”
“If I find you one,” said Talboys, hastily, “will you relieve Mr. Dodd of his labors, and me of his presence?”
“If I find you one,” Talboys said quickly, “will you take Mr. Dodd's place and get him away from me?”
“Certainly,” said the other. Poor David!
“Of course,” said the other. Poor David!
“Then there is my friend Bramby. He is a second wrangler. He shall take Arthur, and keep him till Miss Fountain leaves us. Bramby will refuse me nothing. I have a living in my gift, and the incumbent is eighty-eight.”
“Then there’s my friend Bramby. He’s a second wrangler. He’ll take Arthur and keep him until Miss Fountain leaves us. Bramby won’t refuse me anything. I have a living to offer, and the current holder is eighty-eight.”
The senior consented with a pitying smile.
The elderly person agreed with a sympathetic smile.
“Bramby will take him next week,” said Talboys, severely.
“Bramby will take him next week,” Talboys said sternly.
Mr. Fountain nodded his head. It was all the assent he could effect: and at that moment there passed through him the sacrilegious thought that the Conqueror must have imported an ass or two among his other forces, and that one of these, intermarrying with Saxon blood, had produced a mule, and that mule was his friend.
Mr. Fountain nodded. That was the only agreement he could manage; at that moment, he had the irreverent thought that the Conqueror must have brought in an ass or two among his other troops, and that one of them, mixing with Saxon blood, had produced a mule, and that mule was his friend.
The same uneasy jealousy, which next week was to expel David from Font Abbey, impelled Mr. Talboys to call the very next day at one o'clock to see what was being done under cover of trigonometry. He found Mr. and Miss Fountain just sitting down to luncheon. David and Arthur were actually together somewhere, perhaps going through the farce of geometry. He was half vexed at finding no food for his suspicions. Presently, so spiteful is chance, the door opened, and in marched Arthur and David.
The same uneasy jealousy that would lead to David’s departure from Font Abbey the following week drove Mr. Talboys to visit the next day at one o'clock to see what was happening under the guise of trigonometry. He found Mr. and Miss Fountain just sitting down to lunch. David and Arthur were actually together somewhere, maybe pretending to work on geometry. He felt somewhat irritated at not finding anything to fuel his suspicions. Soon enough, as fate would have it, the door opened, and in walked Arthur and David.
“I have made him stay to luncheon for once,” said Arthur; “he couldn't refuse me; we are to part so soon.” Arthur got next to Lucy, and had David on his left. Mr. Talboys gave Mr. Fountain a look, and very soon began to play his battery upon David.
“I have made him stay for lunch this time,” said Arthur; “he couldn't say no to me; we’re going to be apart so soon.” Arthur sat next to Lucy, with David on his left. Mr. Talboys glanced at Mr. Fountain and soon started to direct his attention toward David.
“How do you naval officers find time to learn geometry?”
“How do you naval officers find time to learn geometry?”
“What? don't you know it is a part of our education, sir?”
“What? Don't you know it’s part of our education, sir?”
“I never heard that before.”
"I've never heard that before."
“That is odd; but perhaps you have spent all your life ashore” (this in commiserating accents). David then politely explained to Mr. Talboys that a man who looked one day to command a ship must not only practice seamanship, but learn navigation, and that navigation was a noble art founded on the exact sciences as well as on practical experiences; that there did still linger upon the ocean a few of the old captains, who, born at a period when a ship, in making a voyage, used to run down her longitude first, and then begin to make her latitude, could handle a ship well, and keep her off a lee shore if they saw it in time, but were, in truth, hardly to be trusted to take her from port to port. “We get a word with these old salts now and then when we are becalmed alongside, and the questions they put make us quite feel for them. Then they trust entirely to their instruments. They can take an observation, but they can't verify one. They can tack her and wear her (I have seen them do one when they should have done the other), and they can read the sky and the water better than we young ones; and while she floats they stick to her, and the greater the danger the louder the oaths—but that is all.” He then assured them with modest fervor that much more than that was expected of the modern commander, particularly in the two capital articles of exact science and gentlemanly behavior. He concluded with considerable grace by apologizing for his enthusiastic view of a profession that had been too often confounded with the faults of its professors—faults that were curable, and that they would all, he hoped, live long enough to see cured. Then, turning to Miss Fountain, he said: “And if I began by despising my business, and taking a small view of it, how should I ever hold sticks with my able competitors, who study it with zeal and admiration?”
"That's strange; but maybe you've spent your whole life on land," he said with a sympathetic tone. David then politely explained to Mr. Talboys that a man who hopes to command a ship must not only practice seamanship but also learn navigation, which is a noble art based on exact sciences and practical experience. He mentioned that there are a few old captains still around who, born in an era when ships would first determine their longitude and then their latitude, could handle a ship well and avoid a lee shore if they spotted it in time, but were, in truth, not really reliable for taking a ship from port to port. "We occasionally chat with these old salts when we’re stuck in calm waters, and the questions they ask really highlight their struggles. They rely entirely on their instruments. They can take readings, but they can't validate them. They can tack and wear her (I've seen them do the opposite of what they should), and they can read the sky and the sea better than we younger guys. As long as the ship’s afloat, they stick with her, and the greater the danger, the louder their oaths—but that’s about it." He then assured them with humble enthusiasm that modern commanders are expected to do much more than that, especially in the crucial areas of exact science and proper conduct. He gracefully concluded by apologizing for his passionate view of a profession that has often been mixed up with its practitioners' shortcomings—shortcomings that could be fixed, and that they would all, he hoped, live long enough to see resolved. Then, turning to Miss Fountain, he said, "If I started by looking down on my profession and taking it lightly, how could I ever compete with capable rivals who study it with enthusiasm and respect?"
Lucy. “I don't quite understand all you have said, Mr. Dodd, but that last I think is unanswerable.”
Lucy. “I don’t really get everything you’ve said, Mr. Dodd, but that last point seems unanswerable.”
Fountain. “I am sure of it. As the Duke of Wellington said the other day in the House of Lords, 'That is a position I defy any noble lord to assault with success'—haw! ho!”
Fountain. “I’m certain of it. As the Duke of Wellington stated recently in the House of Lords, 'That’s a position I challenge any noble lord to attack successfully'—haw! ho!”
Mr. Talboys averted his attack. “Pray, sir,” said he, with a sneer, “may I ask, have nautical commanders a particular taste for education as well as science?”
Mr. Talboys dodged his attack. “May I ask, sir,” he said with a sneer, “do naval commanders have a specific preference for education as well as science?”
“Not that I know of. If you mean me, I am hungry to learn, and I find few but what can teach me something, and what little I know I am willing to impart, sir; give and take.”
"Not that I know of. If you’re talking about me, I'm eager to learn, and I find that almost everyone can teach me something. I'm also willing to share what little I know, sir; it’s all about giving and taking."
“It is the direction of your teaching that seems to me so singular. Mathematics are horrible enough, and greatly to be avoided.”
“It’s the way you teach that stands out to me so much. Math is tough enough already and should definitely be avoided.”
“That is news to me.”
"That's news to me."
“On terra firma, I mean.”
"On solid ground, I mean."
At this opening of the case Talboys versus Newton, Arthur shrugged his shoulders to Lucy and David, and went swiftly out as from the presence of an idiot. It was abominably rude. But, besides being ill-natured and a little shallow, Mr. Talboys was drawling out his words, and Arthur was sixteen—candid epoch, at which affectation in man or woman is intolerable to us; we get a little hardened to it long before sixty. Mr. Talboys bit his lip at this boyish impertinence, but he was too proud a man to notice it otherwise than by quietly incorporating the offender into his satire. “But the enigma is why you read them with a stripling, of whose breeding we have just had a specimen—mathematics with a hob-ba-de-hoy? Grand Dieu! Do pray tell us, Mr. Dodd, why you come to Font Abbey every day; is it really to teach Master Orson mathematics and manners?”
At the start of the case Talboys versus Newton, Arthur shrugged at Lucy and David and quickly left as if he were dealing with someone foolish. It was incredibly rude. However, aside from being unpleasant and a bit superficial, Mr. Talboys was dragging out his words, and Arthur was sixteen—a candid age when we find pretentiousness in anyone intolerable; we get a bit used to it long before we turn sixty. Mr. Talboys bit his lip at this young insolence, but he was too proud to address it in any way other than by subtly including the offender in his sarcasm. “But the real puzzle is why you’d read with a boy whose upbringing we’ve just seen—a math lesson with a awkward teen? Grand Dieu! Please tell us, Mr. Dodd, why you come to Font Abbey every day; is it genuinely to teach Master Orson math and manners?”
David did not sink into the earth as he was intended to.
David did not disappear into the ground as he was supposed to.
“I come to teach him algebra and geometry, what little I know.”
“I’m here to teach him algebra and geometry, with whatever little knowledge I have.”
“But your motive, Mr. Dodd?”
"But what's your motive, Mr. Dodd?"
David looked puzzled, Lucy uneasy at seeing her guest badgered.
David looked confused, and Lucy felt uneasy watching her guest being pressured.
“Ask Miss Fountain why she thinks I do my best for Arthur,” said David, lowering his eyes.
“Ask Miss Fountain why she thinks I try my hardest for Arthur,” said David, lowering his eyes.
Talboys colored and looked at Fountain.
Talboys colored and glanced at Fountain.
“I think it must be out of pure goodness,” said Lucy, sweetly.
“I think it must be out of pure kindness,” said Lucy, sweetly.
Mr. Talboys ignored her calmly. “Pray enlighten us, Mr. Dodd. Now what is the real reason you walk a mile every day to do mathematics with that interesting and well-behaved juvenile?”
Mr. Talboys calmly ignored her. “Please enlighten us, Mr. Dodd. What’s the real reason you walk a mile every day to do math with that interesting and well-behaved kid?”
“You are very curious, sir,” said David, grimly, his ire rising unseen.
“You're quite curious, sir,” David said grimly, his anger growing out of sight.
“I am—on this point.”
"I'm with you on this."
“Well, since you must be told what most men could see without help, it is—because he is an orphan; and because an orphan finds a brother in every man that is worth the shoe-leather he stands in. Can ye read the riddle now, ye lubber?” and David started up haughtily, and, with contempt and wrath on his face, marched through the open window and joined his little friend on the lawn, leaving Fountain red with anger and Talboys white.
“Well, since you need me to explain what most people can see on their own, it’s because he’s an orphan; and an orphan sees a brother in every man who is worth his weight. Can you figure it out now, you fool?” David said as he stood up arrogantly, with contempt and anger on his face, marched through the open window, and joined his little friend on the lawn, leaving Fountain red with anger and Talboys pale.
The next thing was, Lucy rose and went quietly out of the room by the door.
The next thing that happened was Lucy got up and quietly left the room through the door.
“It is the last time he shall set his foot within my door. Provoking cub!”
“It’s the last time he’s coming into my house. What an annoying kid!”
“You are convinced at last that he is a dangerous rival?”
“You're finally convinced that he's a dangerous rival?”
“A rival? Nonsense and stuff!!”
“A rival? That's absurd!!”
“Then why was she so agitated? She went out with tears in her eyes: I saw them.”
“Then why was she so upset? She went outside with tears in her eyes: I saw them.”
“The poor girl was frightened, no doubt. We don't have fracases at Font Abbey. On this one spot of earth comfort reigns, and balmy peace, and shall reign unruffled while I live. The passions are not admitted here, sir. Gracious Heaven forbid! I'd as soon see a bonfire in the middle of my dining-room as Jealousy & Co.”
“The poor girl was definitely scared. We don’t have any chaos at Font Abbey. In this one place, comfort and peacefulness thrive and will continue to do so while I’m alive. Strong emotions aren’t allowed here, sir. Good heavens, no! I’d rather see a bonfire in the middle of my dining room than Jealousy and the rest of them.”
“In that case you had better exclude the cause.”
“In that case, you might want to leave out the reason.”
“The cause is your imagination, my good friend; but I will give it no handle. I will exclude David Dodd until she has accepted you in form.”
“The reason is your imagination, my good friend; but I won’t give it any leverage. I will leave out David Dodd until she has accepted you in a real way.”
With this understanding the friends parted.
With this understanding, the friends said their goodbyes.
After dinner that same day Arthur sat in the drawing-room with Lucy. He was reading, she working placidly. She looked off her work demurely at him several times. He was absorbed in a flighty romance. “I have dropped my worsted, Arthur. It is by you.”
After dinner that day, Arthur sat in the living room with Lucy. He was reading while she worked calmly. Several times, she glanced up from her work at him shyly. He was engrossed in a light romance. “I dropped my yarn, Arthur. It's next to you.”
Arthur picked the ball up and brought it to her; then back to his romance, heart and soul. Another sidelong glance at him; then, after a long silence, “Your book seems very interesting.”
Arthur picked up the ball and brought it to her; then back to his romance, heart and soul. She took another sideways glance at him; then, after a long silence, said, “Your book looks really interesting.”
“I'll fling it against the wall if it does not mind,” was the infuriated reply. “Here are two fools quarreling, page after page, and can't see, or won't see, what everybody else can see, that it is an absurd misunderstanding. One word of common sense would put it all right.”
“I'll throw it against the wall if it doesn’t behave,” was the angry reply. “Here are two idiots arguing, page after page, and they can't see, or refuse to see, what everyone else can see—that it’s a ridiculous misunderstanding. One word of common sense would sort it all out.”
“Then why not put the book down and talk to me?”
“Then why not put the book down and chat with me?”
“I can't. It won't let me. I must see how long the two fools will go on not seeing what everybody else sees.”
“I can't. It won't let me. I have to see how long the two idiots will keep ignoring what everyone else can see.”
“Will not the number of volumes tell you that?”
“Won't the number of volumes tell you that?”
“Signorina, don't you try to be satirical!” said the sprightly youth; “you'll only make a mess of it. What is the use dropping one drop of vinegar into such a great big honey pot?”
“Miss, don’t try to be sarcastic!” said the lively young man; “you’ll just mess it up. What’s the point of dropping a single drop of vinegar into such a huge honey pot?”
“You are a saucy boy,” retorted Lucy, in tones of gentle approbation.
“You're a cheeky boy,” Lucy replied with a hint of playful approval.
A long silence.
A long pause.
“Arthur, will you hold this skein for me?”
"Arthur, can you hold this yarn for me?"
Arthur groaned.
Arthur sighed.
“Never mind, dear. I will try and manage with a chair.”
“Don't worry, dear. I'll try to manage with a chair.”
“No you won't, now; there.”
“No, you won’t, not now; there.”
The victim was caught by the hands. But with fatal instinctive perverseness he sat in silent amazement watching Lucy's supple white hand disentangling impossibilities instead of chattering as he was intended to. Lucy gave a little sigh. Here was a dreadful business—obliged to elicit the information she had resolved should be forced upon her.
The victim was grabbed by the hands. But with fatal instinctive stubbornness, he sat in silent shock, watching Lucy's graceful white hand untangle complications instead of talking as he was supposed to. Lucy let out a small sigh. This was a terrible situation—she had to get the information she had decided would be forced out of her.
“By the by, Arthur,” said she, carelessly, “did Mr. Dodd say anything to you on the lawn?”
“By the way, Arthur,” she said casually, “did Mr. Dodd say anything to you on the lawn?”
“What about?”
“What’s up?”
“About what was said after you went out so ru—so suddenly.”
“About what was said after you left so abruptly.”
“No; why? what was said? Something about me? Tell me.”
“No, why? What did they say? Was it about me? Tell me.”
“Oh, no, dear; as Mr. Dodd did not mention it, it is not worth while. You must not move your hands, please.”
“Oh, no, dear; since Mr. Dodd didn’t mention it, it’s not worth it. Please keep your hands still.”
“Now, Lucy, that is too bad. It is not fair to excite one's curiosity and then stop directly.”
“Now, Lucy, that's too bad. It's not fair to spark someone's curiosity and then just stop.”
“But it is nothing. Mr. Talboys teased Mr. Dodd a little, that is all, and Mr. Dodd was not so patient as I have seen him on like occasions. There, you are disentangled at last.”
“But it's nothing. Mr. Talboys just teased Mr. Dodd a bit, that’s all, and Mr. Dodd wasn't as patient as I've seen him before in similar situations. There, you are finally free.”
“Now, signorina, let us talk sense. Tell me, which do you like best of all the gentlemen that come here?”
“Now, miss, let’s get real. Tell me, which of all the guys who come here do you like the most?”
“You, dear; only keep your hands still.”
“You, dear; just keep your hands still.”
“None of your chaff, Lucy.”
“Cut the nonsense, Lucy.”
“Chaff! what is that?”
“Chaff! What is that?”
“Flattery, then. I hope it isn't that affected fool Talboys, for I hate hun.”
“Flattery, huh? I hope it’s not that pretentious idiot Talboys, because I can’t stand him.”
“I cannot undertake to share your prejudices, Mr. Arthur.”
“I can’t agree with your prejudices, Mr. Arthur.”
“Then you actually like him.”
“Then you really like him.”
“I don't dislike him.”
“I don’t hate him.”
“Then I pity your taste, that is all.”
“Then I feel sorry for your taste, that’s all.”
“Mr. Talboys has many good qualities; and if he was what you describe him, Uncle Fountain would not prize him as he does.”
“Mr. Talboys has many great qualities, and if he were what you say he is, Uncle Fountain wouldn’t value him as he does.”
“There is something in that, Lucy; but I think my guardian and you are mad upon just that one point. Talboys is a fool and a snob.”
“There is some truth to that, Lucy; but I think my guardian and you are crazy about just that one thing. Talboys is an idiot and a snob.”
“Arthur,” said Lucy, severely, “if you speak so of my uncle's friends, you and I shall quarrel.”
“Arthur,” Lucy said sternly, “if you talk about my uncle's friends like that, you and I are going to have a fight.”
“You won't quarrel just now, if you can help it.”
“You won’t argue right now, if you can avoid it.”
“Won't I, though? Why not, pray?”
“Will I not? Why not, tell me?”
“Because your skein is not wound yet.”
“Because your skein isn't wound yet.”
“Oh, you little black-hearted thing!”
“Oh, you little heartless thing!”
“I know human nature, miss,” said the urchin, pompously; “I have read Miss Edgeworth!!!”
“I know human nature, miss,” said the kid, pompously; “I have read Miss Edgeworth!!!”
He then made an appeal to her candor and good sense. “Now don't you see my friend Mr. Dodd is worth them all put together?”
He then appealed to her honesty and good judgment. “Now don’t you see my friend Mr. Dodd is worth all of them combined?”
“I can't quite see that.”
“I can't really see that.”
“He is so noble, so kind, so clever.”
“He's so noble, so kind, so smart.”
“You must own he is a trifle brusk.”
"You have to admit he is a bit abrupt."
“Never. And, if he is, that is not like hurting people's feelings on purpose, and saying nasty, ill-natured things wrapped up in politeness that you daren't say out like a man, or you'd get kicked. He is a gentleman inside; that Talboys is only one outside; but you girls can't look below the surface.”
“Never. And even if he is, that doesn’t mean hurting people’s feelings on purpose or saying nasty, mean things disguised as politeness that you wouldn’t dare say openly like a man, or else you'd get kicked. He’s a gentleman on the inside; that Talboys is just a facade; but you girls can’t see beyond the surface.”
“We have not read Miss Edgeworth. His hands are not so white as Mr. Talboys'.”
"We haven't read Miss Edgeworth. His hands aren't as white as Mr. Talboys'."
“Nor his liver, either—oh, you goose! Which has the finest eyes? Why, you don't see such eyes as Mr. Dodd's every day. They are as large as yours, only his are dark.”
“Nor his liver, either—oh, you silly! Who has the best eyes? Well, you don’t see eyes like Mr. Dodd's every day. They’re as big as yours, but his are dark.”
“Don't be angry, dear. You must admit his voice is very loud.”
“Don't be mad, sweetheart. You have to admit his voice is really loud.”
“He can make it loud, but it is always low and gentle whenever he speaks to you. I have noticed that; so that is monstrous ungrateful of you.”
“He can be really loud, but he always speaks softly and gently when he’s talking to you. I’ve noticed that; so that’s incredibly ungrateful of you.”
“There, the skein is wound. Arthur!”
“There, the yarn is wound. Arthur!”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“I have a great mind to tell you something your friend Mr. Dodd said while you were out of the room—but no, you shall finish your story first.”
“I really want to tell you something your friend Mr. Dodd said while you were out of the room—but no, you should finish your story first.”
“No, no; hang the story!”
“No, no; forget the story!”
“Ah! you only say that out of politeness. I have taken you from it so long already.”
“Ah! You’re just saying that to be polite. I’ve kept you away from it for so long already.”
The impetuous boy jumped up, seized the volumes, dashed out, and presently came running back, crying: “There, I have thrown them behind the bookcase for ever and ever. Now will you tell me what he said?”
The impulsive boy jumped up, grabbed the books, rushed out, and soon came running back, shouting: “There, I’ve hidden them behind the bookshelf for good. Now will you tell me what he said?”
Lucy smiled triumphantly. She could relish a bloodless victory over an inanimate rival. Then she said softly, “Arthur, what I am going to tell you is in confidence.”
Lucy smiled victoriously. She could enjoy a conflict-free win over a lifeless opponent. Then she said softly, “Arthur, what I’m about to tell you is just between us.”
“I will be torn in pieces before I betray it,” said the young chevalier.
“I'll be ripped to shreds before I betray it,” said the young knight.
Lucy smiled at his extravagance, then began again very gravely: “Mr. Talboys, who, with many good qualities, has—what shall I say?—narrow and artificial views compared with your friend—”
Lucy smiled at his extravagance, then started again very seriously: “Mr. Talboys, who has many good qualities, has—how should I put it?—limited and unrealistic views compared to your friend—”
“Ah! now you are talking sense.”
"Ah! Now you're getting it."
“Then why interrupt me, dear?—began teasing him, and wanting to know the real reason he comes here.”
“Then why interrupt me, dear?” she started teasing him, wanting to know the real reason he comes here.
“The real reason? What did the fool mean?”
“The real reason? What did the idiot mean?”
“How can I tell, Arthur, any more than you? Mr. Dodd evidently thought that some slur was meant on the purity of his friendship for you.”
“How can I know, Arthur, any more than you? Mr. Dodd clearly believed that there was an implication about the purity of his friendship for you.”
“Shame! shame! oh!”
"Shame! Shame! Oh no!"
“I saw his anger rising; for Mr. Dodd, though not irritable, is passionate—at least I think so. I tried to smooth matters. But no; Mr. Talboys persisted in putting this ungenerous question, when all of a sudden Mr. Dodd burst out, 'You wish to know why I love Arthur? Because he is an orphan; and because an orphan finds a brother in every man who is worth the shoe-leather he stands in. That is all the riddle, you lubber!!' It was terribly rude; but oh! Arthur, I must tell you your friend looked noble; he seemed to swell and rise to a giant as he spoke, and we all felt such little shrimps around him; and his lip trembled, and fire flashed from his eyes. How you would have admired him then; and he swept out of the room, and left us for his little friend, who is worthy of it all, since he stands up for him against us all. Arthur! why, he is crying! poor child! and do you think those words did not go to my heart as well? I am an orphan, too. Arthur, don't cry, love! oh! oh! oh!”
“I watched his anger building; Mr. Dodd, while not easily annoyed, is passionate—at least, that's how I see it. I tried to calm things down. But no; Mr. Talboys kept insisting on asking that unfair question, when suddenly Mr. Dodd shouted, 'You want to know why I love Arthur? Because he’s an orphan; and because an orphan sees a brother in every man who’s worth his salt. That’s the whole mystery, you fool!!' It was incredibly rude; but oh! Arthur, I have to tell you your friend looked incredible; he seemed to grow larger and more formidable as he spoke, and we all felt so small beside him; his lip quivered, and fire blazed in his eyes. You would have admired him then; he stormed out of the room, leaving us for his little friend, who deserves it all, since he defends him against all of us. Arthur! look, he’s crying! poor kid! and do you think those words didn’t strike my heart too? I’m an orphan, too. Arthur, don’t cry, dear! oh! oh! oh!”
Oh, magic of a word from a great heart! Such a word, uncouth and simple, but hot from a manly bosom, pierced silk and broadcloth as if they had been calico and fustian, and made a fashionable young lady and a bold school-boy take hands and cry together. But such sweet tears dry quickly; they dry almost as they flow.
Oh, the magic of a word from a big heart! Such a word, rough and simple, but straight from a manly soul, cut through silk and broadcloth like they were just plain fabric, making a stylish young lady and a daring schoolboy hold hands and cry together. But those sweet tears dry quickly; they almost dry as soon as they flow.
“Hallo!” cried the mercurial prince; “a sudden thought strikes me. You kept running him down a minute ago.”
“Hey!” shouted the unpredictable prince; “a sudden thought just hit me. You were just criticizing him a minute ago.”
“Me?” said Lucy, with a look of amazement.
“Me?” Lucy said, looking amazed.
“Why, you know you did. Now tell me what was that for.”
“Come on, you know you did. Now tell me what that was about.”
“To give you the pleasure of defending him.”
“To give you the joy of defending him.”
“Oh. Hum? Lucy, you are not quite so simple as the others think; sometimes I can't make you out myself.”
“Oh. Hmm? Lucy, you're not as simple as everyone thinks; sometimes I can't figure you out either.”
“Is it possible? Well, you know what to do, dear.”
“Is it possible? Well, you know what to do, dear.”
“No, I don't.”
“No, I don’t.”
“Why, read Miss Edgeworth over again.”
“Why not read Miss Edgeworth again?”
CHAPTER IX.
ARTHUR was bundled off to a private tutor, and the Dodds invited to Font Abbey no more, and Talboys dined there three days a week. So far, David Dodd was in a poor and miserable position compared with Talboys, who visited Lucy at pleasure, and could close the very street door against a rival, real or imaginary. But the street door is not the door of the heart, and David had one little advantage over his powerful antagonist; it was a slender one, and he owed it to a subtle source—female tact. His sister had long been aware of Talboys. The gossip of the village had enlightened her as to his visits and supposed pretensions. She had deliberately withheld this information from her brother, for she said to herself: “Men always make such fools of themselves when they are jealous. No. David shan't even know he has got a rival; if he did he would be wretched and live on thorns, and then he would get into passions, and either make a fool of himself in her eyes, or do something rash and be shown to the door.”
ARTHUR was sent away to a private tutor, and the Dodds were no longer invited to Font Abbey, while Talboys dined there three times a week. At this point, David Dodd was in a pretty miserable situation compared to Talboys, who could visit Lucy whenever he wanted and could easily shut the door against any rival, whether real or imagined. But the street door isn't the door to the heart, and David had one small advantage over his strong opponent; it was a slight one, and he owed it to a subtle influence—female intuition. His sister had long been aware of Talboys. The village gossip had informed her about his visits and supposed intentions. She had purposely kept this information from her brother, thinking to herself: “Men always make such fools of themselves when they're jealous. No. David shouldn’t even know he has a rival; if he did, he would be miserable and on edge, and then he would become emotional, either embarrassing himself in her eyes or doing something reckless and getting kicked to the curb.”
Thus far Eve, defending her brother. And with this piece of shrewdness she did a little more for him than she intended or was conscious of; for Talboys, either by feeble calculation or instinct of petty rivalry, constantly sneered at David before Lucy; David never mentioned Talboys' name to her. Now superior ignores, inferior detracts. Thus Talboys lowered himself and rather elevated David; moreover, he counteracted his own strongest weapon, the street door. After putting David out of sight, this judicious rival could not let him fade out of mind too; he found means to stimulate the lady's memory, and, as far as in him lay, made the absent present. May all my foes unweave their webs as cleverly! David knew nothing of this. He saw himself shut out from Paradise, and he was sad. He felt the loss of Arthur too. The orphan had been medicine to him. When a man is absorbed in a hopeless passion, to be employed every day in a good action has a magical soothing influence on the racked heart. Try this instead of suicide, despairing lover. It is a quack remedy; no M. D. prescribes it. Never you mind; in desperate ills a little cure is worth a deal of etiquette. Poor David had lost this innocent comfort—lost, too, the pleasure of going every day to the house she lived in. To be sure, when he used to go he seldom caught a glimpse of her, but he did now and then, and always enjoyed the hope.
So far, Eve was defending her brother. And with this cleverness, she did a bit more for him than she realized; Talboys, either out of weak calculation or a petty rivalry, constantly mocked David in front of Lucy; David never mentioned Talboys’ name to her. In this situation, the superior ignores while the inferior puts others down. This way, Talboys brought himself down and lifted David up; furthermore, he canceled out his own best tactic, the street door. After sending David out of sight, this careful rival couldn’t let him slip from memory too; he found ways to jog the lady’s memory and, as much as he could, made the absent feel present. May all my enemies unravel their traps as skillfully! David had no idea about this. He saw himself shut out from paradise, and he was sad. He also felt the loss of Arthur. The orphan had been a balm for him. When a man is consumed by a hopeless love, engaging daily in a good deed has a magical soothing effect on the tortured heart. Try this instead of ending it all, desperate lover. It is a makeshift remedy; no doctor prescribes it. Don’t worry about that; in desperate times, a small remedy is worth a lot more than etiquette. Poor David had lost this innocent comfort—also lost was the pleasure of going every day to the house she lived in. True, when he used to go, he rarely caught a glimpse of her, but he did occasionally, and he always enjoyed holding onto that hope.
“I see how it is,” said he to Eve one day; “I am not welcome to the master of the house. Well, he is the master; I shall not force my way where I am not welcome”; but after these spirited words he hung his head.
“I get it,” he said to Eve one day; “I’m not welcome in this house. Well, he’s the master; I won’t impose where I’m not wanted.” But after saying this with determination, he lowered his head.
“Oh, nonsense,” said Eve. “It isn't him. There are mischief-makers behind.”
“Oh, come on,” said Eve. “It’s not him. There are troublemakers at play.”
“Ay? just you tell me who they are. I'll teach them to come across my hawse”; and David's eyes flashed.
“Ay? Just tell me who they are. I'll show them not to mess with me,” and David's eyes lit up.
“Don't you be silly,” said Eve, and turned it off; “and don't be so downhearted. Why, you are not half a man.”
“Don’t be silly,” said Eve, and turned it off; “and don’t be so down. You’re not even half a man.”
“No more I am, Eve. What has come to me?”
“No longer am I, Eve. What has happened to me?”
“What, indeed? just when everything goes swimmingly.”
“What, seriously? Just when everything is going perfectly.”
“Eve, how can you say so?”
“Eve, how can you say that?”
“Why, David, she leaves this in a few days for Mrs. Bazalgette's house. You tell me you have got a warm invitation there. Then make the play there, and, if you can't win her, say you don't deserve her, twiddle your thumb, and see a bolder lover carry her off. You foolish boy, she is only a woman; she is to be won. If you don't mind, some man will show you it was as easy as you think it is hard. Timid wooers make a mountain of a mole-hill.”
“Why, David, she’s leaving in a few days for Mrs. Bazalgette's place. You say you’ve received a warm invitation there. So, go for it, and if you can’t win her over, just admit you don’t deserve her, twiddle your thumbs, and watch some bolder guy take her away. You silly boy, she’s just a woman; she can be won over. If you don’t take your chance, someone else will show you it was as easy as you think it is hard. Timid suitors turn a molehill into a mountain.”
“Why, it is you who have kept me backing and filling all this time, Eve.”
“It's you who have made me keep hesitating all this time, Eve.”
“Of course. Prudence at first starting, but that isn't to say courage is never to come in. First creep within the fortification wall; but, once inside, if you don't storm the city that minute, woe be unto you. Come, cheer up! it is only for a few days, and then she goes where you will have her all to yourself; besides, you shall have one sweet delicious evening with her all alone before she goes. What! have you forgotten the pedigree? Wasn't I right to keep that back? and now march and take a good long walk.”
"Sure. Start off with some caution, but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t be brave later. First, get inside the walls; but once you’re in, if you don’t take action right away, you might regret it. Come on, cheer up! It’s only for a few days, and then she’ll be where you can have her all to yourself. Plus, you’ll get one sweet, unforgettable evening with her alone before she leaves. What? Have you forgotten the background? Wasn’t I right to hold that back? Now go on and take a nice long walk."
Her tongue was a spur. It made David's drooping manhood rear and prance—a trumpet, and pealed victory to come. David kissed her warmly and strode away radiant. She looked sadly after him.
Her tongue was a whip. It made David's limp manhood stand tall and dance—a trumpet, signaling victory ahead. David kissed her passionately and walked away, beaming. She watched him go, feeling a sense of sadness.
She had never spoken so hopefully, so encouragingly. The reason will startle such of my readers as have not taken the trouble to comprehend her. It was that she had never so thoroughly desponded. Such was Eve. When matters went smoothly, she itched to torment and take the gloss off David; but now the affair looked really desperate, so it would have been unkind not to sustain him with all her soul. The cause of her despondency and consequent cheerfulness shall now be briefly related. Scarce an hour ago she had met Miss Fountain in the village and accompanied her home. For David's sake she had diverted the conversation by easy degrees to the subject of marriage, in order to sound Miss Fountain. “You would never give your hand without your heart, I am sure.”
She had never spoken so hopefully, so encouragingly. The reason will surprise those readers who haven't taken the time to understand her. It was that she had never felt so completely down. Such was Eve. When things were going well, she loved to tease and undermine David; but now that things looked genuinely serious, it would have been unkind not to support him with all her heart. The reason for her sadness and newfound cheerfulness will now be briefly explained. Just an hour ago, she had run into Miss Fountain in the village and walked her home. For David's sake, she had gradually shifted the conversation to marriage to get a sense of Miss Fountain's views. “You would never give your hand without your heart, I’m sure.”
“Heaven forbid,” was the reply.
“God forbid,” was the reply.
“Not even to a coronet?”
“Not even for a crown?”
“Not even to a crown.”
“Not even for a crown.”
So far so good; but Miss Fountain went on to say that the heart was not the only thing to be consulted in a matter so important as marriage.
So far, so good; but Miss Fountain continued by saying that the heart wasn’t the only thing to consider in such an important matter as marriage.
“It is the only thing I would ever consult,” said Eve. As Lucy did not reply, Eve asked her next what she would do if she loved a poor man. Lucy replied coldly that it was not her present intention to love anybody but her relations; that she should never love any gentleman until she had been married to him, or, correcting herself, at all events, been some time engaged to him, and she should certainly never engage herself to anyone who would not rather improve her position in society than deteriorate it. Eve met these pretty phrases with a look of contempt, as much as to say, “While you speak I am putting all that into plain vulgar English.” The other did not seem to notice it. “To leave this interesting topic for a while,” said she, languidly, “let me consult you, Miss Dodd. I have not, as you may have noticed, great abilities, but I have received an excellent education. To say nothing of those soi-disant accomplishments with which we adorn and sometimes weary society, my dear mother had me well grounded in languages and history. Without being eloquent, I have a certain fluency, in which, they tell me, even members of Parliament are deficient, smoothly as their speeches read made into English by the newspapers. Like yourself, Miss Dodd, and all our sex, I am not destitute of tact, and tact, you know, is 'the talent of talents.' I feel,” here she bit her lip, “myself fit for public life. I am ambitious.”
“It’s the only thing I would ever turn to,” said Eve. Since Lucy didn’t respond, Eve asked her what she would do if she fell in love with a poor man. Lucy replied coldly that loving anyone but her family wasn’t her current plan; she wouldn’t love any gentleman until she was married to him, or at least engaged to him for some time, and she would definitely never get engaged to anyone who wouldn’t improve her social standing instead of bringing it down. Eve regarded these pretty words with contempt, as if to say, “While you’re talking, I’m translating all that into simple, everyday language.” The other didn’t seem to notice. “Now, moving on from this fascinating topic for a bit,” she said lazily, “let me get your advice, Miss Dodd. I don’t, as you might have noticed, possess great talents, but I have received a solid education. Aside from those so-called accomplishments that we use to impress and sometimes tire society, my mother made sure I was well-grounded in languages and history. While I may not be eloquent, I do have a certain fluency, which they say even members of Parliament lack, despite their speeches sounding polished when printed in newspapers. Like you, Miss Dodd, and all women, I’m not lacking in tact, and tact, as you know, is 'the talent of talents.' I feel,” here she bit her lip, “that I’m suited for public life. I have ambitions.”
“Oh, you are, are you?”
“Oh, really? Is that so?”
“Very; and perhaps you will kindly tell me how I had best direct that ambition. The army? No; marching against daisies, and dancing and flirting in garrison towns, is frivolous and monotonous too. It isn't as if war was raging, trumpets ringing, and squadrons charging. Your brother's profession? Not for the world; I am a coward” [consistent]. “Shall I lower my pretensions to the learned professions?”
“Absolutely; and maybe you could kindly tell me how I should channel that ambition. The army? No; marching against daisies, and dancing and flirting in garrison towns, is both trivial and repetitive. It’s not like there’s a real war going on, with trumpets blaring and troops charging. Your brother's profession? Not a chance; I'm a coward.” “Should I lower my expectations to the educated professions?”
“I don't doubt your cleverness, but the learned professions?”
“I don’t doubt your intelligence, but the professional fields?”
“A woman has a tongue, you know, and that is their grand requisite. I interrupted you, Miss Dodd; pray forgive me.”
“A woman has a voice, you know, and that's their main requirement. I interrupted you, Miss Dodd; please forgive me.”
“Well, then, let us go through them. To be a clergyman, what is required? To preach, and visit the sick, and feel for them, and understand what passes in the sorrowful hearts of the afflicted. Is that beyond our sex?”
“Well, then, let’s go through them. To be a clergyman, what’s required? To preach, visit the sick, empathize with them, and understand what goes on in the sorrowful hearts of the afflicted. Is that beyond our gender?”
“That last is far more beyond a man at most times; and oh, the discourses one has to sit out in church!”
“That last is often too much for a man; and oh, the talks one has to endure in church!”
“Portia made a very passable barrister, Miss Dodd.”
“Portia was quite a decent lawyer, Miss Dodd.”
“Oh, did she?”
"Oh, really?"
“Why, you know she did; and as for medicine, the great successes there are achieved by honeyed words, with a long word thrown in here and there. I've heard my own mamma say so. Now which shall I be?”
“Of course she did; and when it comes to medicine, the big wins are all about smooth talk, with a fancy word mixed in occasionally. I've heard my mom say that. So, which one should I be?”
“I suppose you are making fun of me,” said Eve; “but there is many a true word spoken in jest. You could be a better, parson, lawyer or doctor than nine out of ten, but they won't let us. They know we could beat them into fits at anything but brute strength and wickedness, so they have shut all those doors in us poor girls' faces.”
“I guess you’re joking about me,” Eve said. “But a lot of true things are said in jest. You could be a better minister, lawyer, or doctor than nine out of ten of them, but they won’t let us. They know we could outshine them in everything except brute strength and evil, so they’ve closed all those doors in our faces.”
“There; you see,” said Lucy archly, “but two lines are open to our honorable ambition, marriage and—water-colors. I think marriage the more honorable of the two; above all, it is the more fashionable. Can you blame me, then, if my ambition chooses the altar and not the easel?”
“There; you see,” Lucy said playfully, “there are only two paths for our esteemed ambition: marriage and—watercolors. I consider marriage the more honorable of the two; it’s definitely the more trendy choice. So can you really blame me if I choose the altar over the easel?”
“So that is what you have been bringing me to.”
“So that’s where you’ve been taking me.”
“You came of your own accord,” was the sly retort. “Let me offer you some luncheon.”
“You came on your own,” was the clever reply. “Let me offer you some lunch.”
“No, thank you; I could not eat a morsel just now.”
“No, thank you; I can't eat anything right now.”
Eve went away, her bright little face visibly cast down. It was not Miss Fountain's words only, and that new trait of hard satire, which she had so suddenly produced from her secret recesses. Her very tones were cynical and worldly to Eve's delicate sense of hearing.
Eve walked away, her cheerful little face noticeably downcast. It wasn't just Miss Fountain's words, or the new edge of harsh sarcasm she had unexpectedly revealed. Even her tone sounded cynical and worldly to Eve's sensitive ears.
“Poor, poor David!” she thought, and when she got to the door of the room she sighed; and as she went home she said more than once to herself, “No more heart than a marble statue. Oh, how true our first thought is! I come back to mine—”
“Poor, poor David!” she thought, and when she reached the door of the room, she sighed; and as she headed home, she repeated to herself more than once, “No more feeling than a marble statue. Oh, how true our first thought is! I keep coming back to mine—”
Lucy (sola). “Then what right had she to come here and try to turn me inside out?”
Lucy (alone). “So what right did she have to come here and try to make me reveal everything?”
CHAPTER X.
As the hour of Lucy's departure drew near, Mr. Fountain became anxious to see her betrothed to his friend, for fear of accidents. “You had better propose to her in form, or authorize me to do so, before she goes to that Mrs. Bazalgette.” This time it was Talboys that hung back. He objected that the time was not opportune. “I make no advance,” said he; “on the contrary, I seem of late to have lost ground with your niece.”
As Lucy's departure approached, Mr. Fountain grew anxious to see her engaged to his friend, worried about potential mishaps. “You should either propose to her properly or let me do it before she goes to that Mrs. Bazalgette.” This time, it was Talboys who hesitated. He argued that the timing wasn't right. “I'm not making any moves,” he said; “on the contrary, I feel like I've recently lost ground with your niece.”
“Oh, I've seen the sort of distance she has put on; all superficial, my dear sir. I read it in your favor. I know the sex; they can't elude me. Pique, sir—nothing on earth but female pique. She is bitter against us for shilly-shallying. These girls hate shilly-shally in a man. They are monopolists—severe monopolists; shilly-shally is one of their monopolies. Throw yourself at her feet, and press her with ardor; she will clear up directly.” The proposed attitude did not tempt the stiff Talboys. His pride took the alarm.
“Oh, I've noticed the kind of distance she’s putting up; it’s all just for show, my dear sir. I see it in your favor. I know women; they can't fool me. It’s just pique, sir—nothing more than female pique. She’s upset with us for hesitating. These girls can’t stand it when a guy holds back. They want to have total control—serious control; hesitation is one of their rules. Throw yourself at her feet and express your feelings passionately; she’ll come around right away.” The suggested approach didn’t appeal to the uptight Talboys. His pride was on high alert.
“Thank you. It is a position in which I should not care to place myself unless I was quite sure of not being refused. No, I will not risk my proposal while she is under the influence of this Dodd; he is, somehow or other, the cause of her coldness to me.”
“Thank you. It’s a position I wouldn’t want to put myself in unless I was completely sure I wouldn’t be rejected. No, I won’t risk my proposal while she’s under the influence of this Dodd; he’s somehow the reason for her distance toward me.”
“Good heavens! why, she has been hermetically sealed against him ever so long,” cried Fountain, almost angrily.
“Good heavens! She has been completely shut off from him for such a long time,” Fountain exclaimed, almost angrily.
“I saw his sister come out of your gate only the other day. Sisters are emissaries—dangerous ones, too. Who knows? her very coldness may be vexation that this man is excluded. Perhaps she suspects me as the cause.”
“I saw his sister come out of your gate just the other day. Sisters can be messengers—dangerous ones, too. Who knows? Her icy demeanor might actually be annoyance that this man is left out. Maybe she thinks I'm the reason.”
“These are chimeras—wild chimeras. My niece cares nothing for such people as the Dodds.”
“These are illusions—wild illusions. My niece doesn’t care about people like the Dodds.”
“I beg your pardon; these low attachments are the strongest. It is a notorious fact.”
“I’m sorry; these minor connections are the most powerful. It’s a well-known fact.”
“There is no attachment; there is nothing but civility, and the affability of a well-bred superior to an inferior. Attachment! why, there is not a girl in Europe less capable of marrying beneath her; and she is too cold to flirt—-but with a view to matrimonial position. The worst of it is, that, while you fear an imaginary danger, you are running into a real one. If we are defeated it will not be by Dodd, but by that Mrs. Bazalgette. Why, now I think of it, whence does Lucy's coldness date? From that viper's visit to my house. Rely on it, if we are suffering from any rival influence, it is that woman's. She is a dangerous woman—she is a character I detest—she is a schemer.”
“There’s no real connection; it’s just politeness and the friendliness of someone well-mannered dealing with someone lower in status. Connection! Honestly, there isn’t a girl in Europe more incapable of marrying down; and she’s too distant to flirt—only with the goal of improving her marital prospects. The worst part is that while you’re worried about a made-up threat, you’re heading straight into a real one. If we lose, it won’t be because of Dodd, but because of that Mrs. Bazalgette. Now that I think about it, where does Lucy's coldness come from? It started with that snake’s visit to my home. Trust me, if we’re feeling any outside pressure, it’s from that woman. She is a dangerous person—I can’t stand her—she’s a manipulator.”
“Am I to understand that Mrs. Bazalgette has views of her own for Miss Fountain?” inquired Talboys, his jealousy half inclined to follow the new lead.
“Am I to understand that Mrs. Bazalgette has her own opinions about Miss Fountain?” Talboys asked, his jealousy somewhat tempted to take this new direction.
“In all probability.”
“Most likely.”
“Oh, then it is mere surmise.”
“Oh, then it's just a guess.”
“No, it is not mere surmise; it is the reasonable conjecture of a man who knows her sex, and human nature, and life. Since I have my views, what more likely than that she has hers, if only to spite me? Add to this her strange visit to Font Abbey, and the somber influence she has left behind. And to this woman Lucy is going unprotected by any positive pledge to you. Here is the true cause for anxiety. And if you do not share it with me, it must be that you do not care about our alliance.”
“No, it’s not just a guess; it’s a reasonable assumption from someone who understands women, human nature, and life. Since I have my opinions, what’s more likely than that she has hers, if only to annoy me? Plus, consider her strange visit to Font Abbey and the dark mood she’s left in her wake. And this woman Lucy is heading into a situation without any solid commitment to you. This is the real reason for concern. If you don’t feel the same way, it must mean you don’t care about our partnership.”
Mr. Talboys was hurt. “Not care for the alliance? It was dear to him—all the dearer for the difficulties. He was attached to Miss Fountain—warmly attached; would do anything for her except run the risk of an affront—a refusal.” Then followed a long discussion, the result of which was that he would not propose in form now, but would give proofs of his attachment such as no lady could mistake; inter alia, he would be sure to spend the last evening with her, and would ride the first stage with her next day, squeeze her hand at parting, and look unutterable. And as for the formal proposal, that was only postponed a week or two. Mr. Fountain was to pay his visit to Mrs. Bazalgette, and secretly prepare Miss Fountain; then Talboys would suddenly pounce—and pop. The grandeur and boldness of this strategy staggered, rather than displeased, Mr. Fountain.
Mr. Talboys was hurt. “Not care about the alliance? It meant a lot to him—all the more because of the challenges. He was really attached to Miss Fountain; he would do anything for her except risk an insult—a rejection.” Then they had a long discussion, which ended with him deciding not to formally propose right now, but would show his feelings in ways that no lady could misinterpret; among other things, he would definitely spend the last evening with her and ride the first leg with her the next day, squeeze her hand when parting, and look deeply expressive. And as for the formal proposal, that was just postponed for a week or two. Mr. Fountain would visit Mrs. Bazalgette and discreetly prepare Miss Fountain; then Talboys would suddenly swoop in—and pop the question. The grandeur and boldness of this plan surprised Mr. Fountain more than it annoyed him.
“What! under her own roof?” and he could not help rubbing his hands with glee and spite—“under her own eye, and malgre her personal influence? Why, you are Nap. I.”
“What! under her own roof?” and he couldn’t help rubbing his hands with glee and resentment—“under her own watch, and despite her personal influence? Why, you are Napoleon I.”
“She will be quite out of the way of the Dodds there,” said Talboys, slyly.
“She’ll be totally out of the way of the Dodds there,” said Talboys, slyly.
The senior groaned. (“'Mule I.' I should have said.”)
The senior groaned. (“'Mule I.' I should have said.”)
And so they cut and dried it all.
And so they prepared everything completely.
The last evening came, and with it, just before dinner, a line by special messenger from Mr. Talboys. “He could not come that evening. His brother had just arrived from India; they had not met for seven years. He could not set him to dine alone.”
The final evening arrived, and just before dinner, a message came in from Mr. Talboys through a special messenger. “He couldn’t make it that night. His brother just got back from India; they hadn’t seen each other in seven years. He couldn’t leave him to dine alone.”
After dinner, in the middle of her uncle's nap, in came Lucy, and, unheard-of occurrence—deed of dreadful note—woke him. She was radiant, and held a note from Eve. “Good news, uncle; those good, kind Dodds! they are coming to tea.”
After dinner, in the middle of her uncle's nap, Lucy came in, and, in a surprising turn of events—something truly noteworthy—she woke him up. She looked radiant and held a note from Eve. “Good news, uncle; those wonderful Dodds are coming for tea.”
“What?” and he wore a look of consternation. Recollecting, however, that Talboys was not to be there, he was indifferent again. But when he read the note he longed for his self-invited visitors. It ran thus:
“What?” he said, looking upset. But then he remembered that Talboys wouldn’t be there, and he felt indifferent again. However, when he read the note, he started wishing for his unexpected guests. It said:
“DEAR MISS FOUNTAIN—David has found out the genealogy. He says there is no doubt you came from the Fountains of Melton, and he can prove it. He has proved it to me, and I am none the wiser. So, as David is obliged to go away to-morrow, I think the best way is for me to bring him over with the papers to-night. We will come at eight, unless you have company.”
“DEAR MISS FOUNTAIN—David has figured out the family history. He’s sure you come from the Fountains of Melton, and he can back it up. He’s shown me, but I still don’t get it. Since David has to leave tomorrow, I think the easiest thing to do is bring him over with the documents tonight. We’ll come at eight, unless you have guests.”
“He is a worthy young man,” shouted Mr. Fountain. “What o'clock is it?”
“He's a good young man,” shouted Mr. Fountain. “What time is it?”
“Very nearly eight. Oh, uncle, I am so glad. How pleased you will be!”
“Almost eight. Oh, Uncle, I’m so happy. You’re going to be so pleased!”
The Dodds arrived soon after, and while tea was going on David spread his parchments on the table and submitted his proofs. He had eked out the other evidence by means of a series of leases. The three fields that went with Font Abbey had been let a great many times, and the landlord's name, Fountain in the latter leases, was Fontaine in those of remoter date. David even showed his host the exact date at which the change of orthography took place. “You are a shrewd young gentleman,” cried Mr. Fountain, gleefully.
The Dodds arrived shortly after, and while they were having tea, David laid out his documents on the table and presented his proof. He had gathered additional evidence through a series of leases. The three fields associated with Font Abbey had been rented out numerous times, and the landlord's name, Fountain in the more recent leases, was Fontaine in the earlier ones. David even pointed out the exact date when the spelling changed. “You are quite a clever young man,” exclaimed Mr. Fountain, happily.
David then asked him what were the names of his three meadows. The names of them? He didn't know they had any.
David then asked him what the names of his three meadows were. The names? He didn't know they had any.
“No names? Why, there isn't a field in England that hasn't its own name, sir. I noticed that before I went to sea.” He then told Mr. Fountain the names of his three meadows, and curious names they were. Two of them were a good deal older than William the Conqueror. David wrote them on a slip of paper. He then produced a chart. “What is that, Mr. David?”
“No names? There's not a single field in England without its own name, sir. I realized that before I went to sea.” He then shared with Mr. Fountain the names of his three meadows, and they were quite interesting names. Two of them are much older than William the Conqueror. David wrote them down on a piece of paper. He then pulled out a chart. “What’s that, Mr. David?”
“A map of the Melton estate, sir.”
“A map of the Melton estate, sir.”
“Why, how on earth did you get that?”
“Seriously, how did you get that?”
“An old shipmate of mine lives in that quarter—got him to make it for me. Overhaul it, sir; you will find the Melton estate has got all your three names within a furlong of the mansion house.”
“An old shipmate of mine lives in that area—had him do it for me. Check it out, sir; you’ll see that the Melton estate has all three of your names within a furlong of the mansion.”
“From this you infer—”
"From this, you can infer—"
“That one of that house came here, and brought the E along with him that has got dropped somehow since, and, being so far from his birthplace, he thought he would have one or two of the old names about him. What will you bet me he hasn't shot more than one brace of partridges on those fields about Melton when he was a boy? So he christened your three fields afresh, and the new names took; likely he made a point of it with the people in the village. For all that, I have found one old fellow who stands out against them to this day. His name is Newel. He will persist in calling the field next to your house Snap Witcheloe. 'That is what my grandfather allus named it,' says he, 'and that is the name it went by afore there was ever a Fountain in this ere parish.' I have looked in the Parish Register, and I see Newel's grandfather was born in 1690. Now, sir, all this is not mathematical proof; but, when you come to add it to your own direct proofs, that carry you within a cable's length of Port Fontaine, it is very convincing; and, not to pay out too much yarn, I'll bet—my head—to a China orange—”
"Someone from that house came here and brought the E that somehow got dropped since then. Being so far from where he was born, he thought he’d have one or two of the old names around him. Want to bet me he hasn’t shot more than one pair of partridges in those fields around Melton when he was a kid? So he renamed your three fields, and the new names caught on; he probably made a point of it with the villagers. Even so, I’ve found one old guy who still refuses to use them to this day. His name is Newel. He insists on calling the field next to your house Snap Witcheloe. 'That’s what my grandfather always named it,' he says, 'and that’s the name it went by before there was ever a Fountain in this parish.' I checked the Parish Register, and I see Newel's grandfather was born in 1690. Now, sir, all this isn’t mathematical proof; but when you add it to your direct evidence, which brings you within a cable's length of Port Fontaine, it’s pretty convincing. And to keep it short, I’ll bet my head against a China orange—"
“David, don't be vulgar.”
“David, don’t be crude.”
“Never mind, Mr. Dodd—be yourself.”
“Forget it, Mr. Dodd—just be you.”
“Well, then, to serve Eve out, I'll bet her head (and that is a better one than mine) to a China orange that Fontaine and Fountain are one, and that the first Fontaine came over here from Melton more than one hundred and thirty years ago, and less than one hundred and forty, when Newel's grandfather was a young man.”
“Well, to get back at Eve, I’ll bet her head (which is a better one than mine) against a China orange that Fontaine and Fountain are the same person, and that the first Fontaine came over here from Melton more than one hundred thirty years ago, but less than one hundred forty, when Newel's grandfather was still young.”
“Probatum est,” shouted old Fountain, his eyes sparkling, his voice trembling with emotion. “Miss Fontaine,” said he, turning to Lucy, throwing a sort of pompous respect into his voice and manner, “you shall never marry any man that cannot give you as good a home as Melton, and quarter as good a coat of arms with you as your own, the Founteyns'.” David's heart took a chill as if an ice-arrow had gone through it. “So join me to thank our young friend here.”
"It's been proven," shouted old Fountain, his eyes sparkling and his voice shaking with emotion. “Miss Fontaine,” he said, turning to Lucy and adding a touch of grand formality to his voice and manner, “you will never marry any man who can't provide you with as good a home as Melton, and the same quality coat of arms as your own, the Founteyns'.” David's heart felt a chill as if an ice arrow had pierced it. “So let’s join together to thank our young friend here.”
Mr. Fountain held out his hand. David gave his mechanically in return, scarcely knowing what he did. “You are a worthy and most intelligent young man, and you have made an old man as happy as a lord,” said the old gentleman, shaking him warmly.
Mr. Fountain extended his hand. David shook it abruptly, hardly aware of his actions. “You are an admirable and very bright young man, and you’ve made an old man as happy as can be,” said the old gentleman, shaking him warmly.
“And there is my hand, too,” said Lucy, putting out hers with a blush, “to show you I bear you no malice for being more unselfish and more sagacious than us all.” Instantly David's cold chill fled unreasonably. His cheeks burned with blushes, his eyes glowed, his heart thumped, and the delicate white, supple, warm, velvet hand that nestled in his shot electric tremors through his whole frame, when glided, with well-bred noiselessness, through the open door, Mr. Talboys, and stood looking yellow at that ardent group, and the massive yet graceful bare arm stretched across the table, and the white hand melting into the brown one.
“And here’s my hand, too,” Lucy said, extending hers with a blush, “to show you I hold no grudge against you for being more unselfish and wiser than the rest of us.” Instantly, David's cold chill vanished for no reason. His cheeks flushed, his eyes sparkled, his heart raced, and the delicate, warm, velvet hand that rested in his sent electric shivers through his entire body. Just then, Mr. Talboys glided in through the open door, moving silently and looking at the passionate scene with a yellowish gaze, taking in the strong yet graceful bare arm stretched across the table and the white hand merging with the brown one.
While he stood staring, David looked up, and caught that strange, that yellow look. Instantly a light broke in on him. “So I should look,” felt David, “if I saw her hand in his.” He held Lucy's hand tight (she was just beginning to withdraw it), and glared from his seat on the newcomer like a lion ready to spring. Eve read and turned pale; she knew what was in the man's blood.
While he stood there staring, David looked up and noticed that strange, yellow look. Suddenly, it clicked for him. “This is how I would feel,” thought David, “if I saw her hand in his.” He gripped Lucy's hand tightly (she was just starting to pull it away), and glared at the newcomer from his seat like a lion ready to pounce. Eve read the situation and turned pale; she understood what was in the man's blood.
Lucy now quietly withdrew her hand, and turned with smiling composure toward the newcomer, and Mr. Fountain thrust a minor anxiety between the passions of the rivals. He rose hastily, and went to Talboys, and, under cover of a warm welcome, took care to let him know Miss Dodd had been kind enough to invite herself and David. He then explained with uneasy animation what David had done for him.
Lucy quietly pulled her hand back and turned with a friendly smile toward the newcomer. Mr. Fountain quickly intervened to ease the tension between the two rivals. He got up and went over to Talboys, and with a warm greeting, made sure to mention that Miss Dodd had generously invited herself and David. He then explained with a bit of nervous excitement what David had done for him.
Talboys received all this with marked coldness; but it gave him time to recover his self-possession. He shook hands with Lucy, all but ignored David and Eve, and quietly assumed the part of principal personage. He then spoke to Lucy in a voice tuned for the occasion, to give the impression that confidential communication was not unusual between him and her. He apologized, scarce above a whisper, for not having come to dinner on her last day.
Talboys took all this in with noticeable aloofness; however, it allowed him to regain his composure. He shook hands with Lucy, mostly ignored David and Eve, and quietly took on the role of the main character. He then talked to Lucy in a voice suited for the moment, aimed at suggesting that private conversations weren't uncommon between them. He quietly apologized for not coming to dinner on her last day.
“But after dinner,” said he, “my brother seemed fatigued. I treacherously recommended bed. You forgive me? The nabob instantly acted on my selfish hint. I mounted my horse, and me voila.” In short, in two minutes he had retaliated tenfold on David. As for Lucy, she was a good deal amused at this sudden public assumption of a tenderness the gentleman had never exhibited in private, but a little mortified at his parade of mysterious familiarity; still, for a certain female reason, she allowed neither to appear, but wore an air of calm cordiality, and gave Talboys his full swing.
“But after dinner,” he said, “my brother seemed really tired. I sneakily suggested he go to bed. Can you forgive me? The nabob immediately took my selfish hint. I got on my horse, and voila. In short, within two minutes, he got back at David tenfold. As for Lucy, she found this sudden display of affection, which the gentleman had never shown in private, quite amusing, but she was also a bit embarrassed by his show of bizarre familiarity; yet, for a certain feminine reason, she didn’t let either feeling show, maintained a calm friendliness, and let Talboys have his way.”
David, seated sore against his will at another table, whither Mr. Fountain removed him and parchments on pretense of inspecting the leases, listened with hearing preternaturally keen—listened and writhed.
David, sitting uncomfortably against his will at another table, where Mr. Fountain moved him along with the papers under the guise of checking the leases, listened with an almost unnatural sharpness—he listened and squirmed.
His back was toward them. At last he heard Talboys propose in murmuring accents to accompany her the first stage of her journey. She did not answer directly, and that second was an age of anguish to poor David.
His back was to them. Finally, he heard Talboys suggest in low tones that he would join her for the first part of her journey. She didn’t respond right away, and that brief moment felt like an eternity of torment for poor David.
When she did answer, as if to compensate for her hesitation, she said, with alacrity: “I shall be delighted; it will vary the journey most agreeably; I will ride the pony you were so kind as to give me.”
When she finally answered, seemingly to make up for her delay, she said eagerly, “I’d be thrilled; it will make the trip much more enjoyable; I’ll ride the pony you were so kind to give me.”
The letters swam before David's eyes.
The letters blurred before David's eyes.
Lucy came to the table, and, standing close behind David—so close that he felt her pure cool breath mingle with his hair, said to her uncle: “Mr. Talboys proposes to me to ride the first stage to-morrow; if I do, you must be of the party.”
Lucy approached the table and stood right behind David—so close that he could feel her cool breath mix with his hair. She said to her uncle, “Mr. Talboys has invited me to ride the first leg tomorrow; if I go, you have to join us.”
“Oh, must I? Well, I'll roll after you in my phaeton.”
“Oh, do I have to? Well, I'll drive after you in my carriage.”
At this moment Eve could bear no longer the anguish on David's beloved face. It made her hysterical. She could hardly command herself. She rose hastily, and saying, “We must not keep you up the night before a journey,” took leave with David. As he shook hands with Lucy, his imploring eye turned full on hers, and sought to dive into her heart. But that soft sapphire eye was unfathomable. It was like those dark blue southern waters that seem to reveal all, yet hide all, so deep they are, though clear.
At that moment, Eve could no longer stand the pain on David's cherished face. It drove her to hysteria. She could barely hold herself together. She quickly stood up and said, “We should let you get some rest before your trip,” and took her leave with David. As he shook hands with Lucy, his pleading gaze locked onto hers, trying to reach into her heart. But that gentle sapphire eye was impenetrable. It was like those deep blue southern waters that appear to show everything yet conceal everything, so deep they are, even though they're clear.
Eve. “Thank Heaven, we are safe out of the house.”
Eve. “Thank God, we’re safe out of the house.”
David. “I have got a rival.”
David: "I have a rival."
Eve. “A pretty rival; she doesn't care a button for him.”
Eve. “A beautiful competitor; she doesn't care at all about him.”
David. “He rides the first stage with her.”
David. “He rides the first leg with her.”
Eve. “Well, what of that?”
Eve. “So, what about that?”
David. “I have got a rival.”
David: "I have a competitor."
David was none of your lie-a-beds. He rose at five in summer, six in winter, and studied hard till breakfast time; after that he was at every fool's service. This morning he did not appear at the breakfast table, and the servant had not seen him about. Eve ran upstairs full of anxiety. He was not in his room. The bed had not been slept in; the impress of his body outside showed, however, that he had flung himself down on it to snatch an uneasy slumber.
David wasn’t one to sleep in. He got up at five in the summer, six in the winter, and studied hard until breakfast. After that, he was available to help anyone. This morning, he didn’t show up at the breakfast table, and the servant hadn’t seen him at all. Eve rushed upstairs, filled with worry. He wasn’t in his room. The bed hadn’t been slept in; however, the outline of his body on the sheets indicated that he had thrown himself down to grab some restless sleep.
Eve sent the girl into the village to see if she could find him or hear tidings of him. The girl ran out without her bonnet, partaking her mistress's anxiety, but did not return for nearly half an hour, that seemed an age to Eve. The girl had lost some time by going to Josh Grace for information. Grace's house stood in an orchard; so he was the unlikeliest man in the village to have seen David. She set against this trivial circumstance the weighty one that he was her sweetheart, and went to him first.
Eve sent the girl into the village to see if she could find him or hear any news about him. The girl ran out without her bonnet, sharing her mistress's worry, but didn’t come back for nearly half an hour, which felt like an eternity to Eve. The girl had wasted some time by going to Josh Grace for information. Grace lived in an orchard, making him the least likely person in the village to have seen David. However, she decided to prioritize the fact that he was her sweetheart and went to him first.
“I hain't a-sin him, Sue; thee hadst better ask at the blacksmith's shop,” said Joshua Grace.
“I haven't seen him, Sue; you should probably ask at the blacksmith's shop,” said Joshua Grace.
Susan profited by this hint, and learned at the blacksmith's shop that David had gone by up the road about six in the morning, walking very fast. She brought the news to Eve.
Susan took this hint and found out at the blacksmith's shop that David had left up the road around six in the morning, walking quickly. She shared the news with Eve.
“Toward Royston?”
"Heading to Royston?"
“Yes, miss; but, la! he won't ever think to go all the way to Royston—without his breakfast.”
“Yes, miss; but, wow! he’ll never think to go all the way to Royston—without his breakfast.”
“That will do, Susan. I think I know what he is gone for.”
“That’s enough, Susan. I believe I know what he went for.”
On the servant retiring, her assumed firmness left her.
On the servant leaving, her supposed strength faded away.
“On the road she is to travel! and his rival with her. What mad act is he going to do? Heaven have mercy on him, and me, and her!”
“On the road she is set to travel! and her rival is with her. What crazy thing is he going to do? God help him, and me, and her!”
Eve knew what was in the man's blood. She sat trembling at home till she could bear it no longer. She put on her bonnet, and sallied out on the road to Royston, determined to stop the carriage, profess to have business at Royston, and take a seat beside Mr. Fountain. She felt that the very sight of her might prevent David from committing any great rashness or folly. On reaching the high road, she observed a fresh track of narrow wheels, that her rustic experience told her could only be those of a four-wheeled carriage, and, making inquiries, she found she was too late; carriage and riders had gone on before.
Eve knew what was in the man’s blood. She sat trembling at home until she could no longer bear it. She put on her bonnet and stepped out onto the road to Royston, determined to stop the carriage, claim she had business in Royston, and take a seat next to Mr. Fountain. She felt that just seeing her might prevent David from doing anything reckless or foolish. Once on the main road, she noticed a fresh track of narrow wheels that her country experience told her could only belong to a four-wheeled carriage. After asking around, she discovered she was too late; the carriage and its passengers had already passed.
Her heart sank. Too late by a few minutes; but somehow she could not turn back. She walked as fast as she could after the gay cavalcade, a prey to one of those female anxieties we have all laughed at as extravagant, proved unreasonable, and sometimes found prophetic.
Her heart dropped. Just a few minutes too late; yet somehow she couldn’t turn back. She hurried after the joyful procession, consumed by one of those female worries that we’ve all mocked as excessive, shown to be irrational, and sometimes found to be accurate.
Meantime Lucy and Mr. Talboys cantered gayly along; Mr. Fountain rolled after in a phaeton; the traveling carriage came last. Lucy was in spirits; motion enlivens us all, but especially such of us as are women. She had also another cause for cheerfulness, that may perhaps transpire. Her two companions and unconscious dependents were governed by her mood. She made them larks to-day, as she had owls for some weeks past, last night excepted. She would fall back every now and then, and let Uncle Fountain pass her; then come dashing up to him, and either pull up short with a piece of solemn information like an aid-de-camp from headquarters, or pass him shooting a shaft of raillery back into his chariot, whereat he would rise with mock fury and yell a repartee after her. Fountain found himself good company—Talboys himself. It was not the lady; oh dear no! it never is.
Meanwhile, Lucy and Mr. Talboys happily cantered along; Mr. Fountain followed in a phaeton, with the traveling carriage bringing up the rear. Lucy was in a great mood; being in motion lifts everyone's spirits, especially us women. She had another reason to feel cheerful that might come to light. Her two companions, unaware of their reliance on her, were influenced by her mood. Today, she made them cheerful as she had made them gloomy for the past few weeks, except for last night. She would occasionally fall back and let Uncle Fountain pass her, then dash up to him and either stop suddenly with a serious piece of news like an aide-de-camp reporting from headquarters or shoot him a teasing remark as she sped by, prompting him to respond with exaggerated outrage and shout a comeback after her. Fountain found himself enjoying Talboys’ company. It wasn't the lady; oh no, it never is.
At last all seemed so bright, and Mr. Talboys found himself so agreeable, that he suddenly recalled his high resolve not to pop in a county desecrated by Dodds. “I'll risk it now,” said he; and he rode back to Fountain and imparted his intention, and the senior nearly bounded off his seat. He sounded the charge in a stage whisper, because of the coachman, “At her at once!”
At last everything felt so good, and Mr. Talboys was in such a good mood that he suddenly remembered his earlier decision not to visit a county ruined by Dodds. “I’ll go for it now,” he said; and he rode back to Fountain to share his plan, which nearly made the senior jump out of his seat. He whispered the order dramatically so the coachman wouldn’t hear, “Let’s go right away!”
“Secret conference? hum!” said Lucy, twisting her pony, and looking slyly back.
“Secret meeting? Hmph!” said Lucy, twisting her ponytail and glancing back with a cheeky look.
Mr. Talboys rejoined her, and, after a while, began in strange, melodious accents, “You will leave a blank—”
Mr. Talboys came back to her and, after a moment, started in unusual, melodic tones, “You will leave a blank—”
“Shall we canter?” said Lucy, gayly, and off went the pony. Talboys followed, and at the next hill resumed the sentimental cadence.
“Shall we go for a canter?” Lucy said cheerfully, and the pony took off. Talboys followed, and at the next hill, he picked up the sentimental tone again.
“You will leave a sad blank here, Miss Fountain.”
“You're going to leave a sad empty space here, Miss Fountain.”
“No greater than I found,” replied the lady, innocently (?). “Oh, dear!” she cried, with sudden interest, “I am afraid I have dropped my comb.” She felt under her hat. [No, viper, you have not dropped your comb, but you are feeling for a large black pin with a head to it. There, you have found it, and taken it out of your hair, and got it hid in your hand. What is that for?]
“No bigger than I found,” replied the lady, innocently (?). “Oh no!” she exclaimed, suddenly interested, “I think I’ve dropped my comb.” She reached under her hat. [No, snake, you haven’t dropped your comb; you’re actually looking for a large black pin with a head. There, you’ve found it, taken it out of your hair, and hidden it in your hand. What’s that for?]
“Ten times greater,” moaned the honeyed Talboys; “for then we had not seen you. Ah! my dear Miss Fountain—The devil! wo-ho, Goliah!”
“Ten times greater,” complained the sweet-talked Talboys; “because then we wouldn’t have seen you. Ah! my dear Miss Fountain—The devil! Wo-ho, Goliath!”
For the pony spilled the treacle. He lashed out both heels with a squeak of amazement within an inch of Mr. Talboys' horse, which instantly began to rear, and plunge, and snort. While Talboys, an excellent horseman, was calming his steed, Lucy was condoling with hers. “Dear little naughty fellow!” said she, patting him [“I did it too hard”].
For the pony spilled the syrup. It kicked its heels in surprise, nearly hitting Mr. Talboys' horse, which immediately started to rear, buck, and snort. While Talboys, a great rider, was calming his horse, Lucy was comforting hers. “You little rascal!” she said, patting him [“I was too rough”].
“As I was saying, the blessing we have never enjoyed we do not miss; but, now that you have shone upon us, what can reconcile us to lose you, unless it be the hope that—Hallo!”
“As I was saying, we don’t miss the blessings we’ve never had; but now that you’ve brightened our lives, what can make us okay with losing you, unless it’s the hope that—Hello!”
Lucy. “Ah!”
Lucy. “OMG!”
The pony was off with a bound like a buck. She had found out the right depth of pin this time. “Ah! where is my whip? I have dropped it; how careless!” Then they had to ride back for the whip, and by this means joined Mr. Fountain. Lucy rode by his side, and got the carriage between her and her beau. By this plan she not only evaded sentiment, but matured by a series of secret trials her skill with her weapon. Armed with this new science, she issued forth, and, whenever Mr. Talboys left off indifferent remarks and sounded her affections, she probed the pony, and he kicked or bolted as the case might require.
The pony took off with a leap like a spring. She had finally figured out the right depth for the pin this time. “Ah! Where’s my whip? I dropped it; how careless of me!” So they had to turn back to get the whip, and in doing so, they caught up with Mr. Fountain. Lucy rode alongside him, positioning the carriage between herself and her boyfriend. With this strategy, she not only avoided mushy talk but also secretly practiced her skills with the whip. Equipped with this new technique, she ventured out, and whenever Mr. Talboys stopped making casual comments and started talking about her feelings, she jabbed the pony, and he either kicked or bolted as needed.
“Confound that pony!” cried Talboys; “he used to be quiet enough.”
“Darn that pony!” shouted Talboys; “he used to be calm enough.”
“Oh, don't scold him, dear, playful little love. He carries me like a wave.”
“Oh, don’t scold him, sweetheart, playful little love. He lifts me up like a wave.”
At this simple sentence Talboys' dormant jealousy contrived to revive. He turned sulky, and would not waste any more tenderness, and presently they rattled over the stones of Royston. Lucy commended her pony with peculiar earnestness to the ostler. “Pray groom him well, and feed him well, sir; he is a love.” The ostler swore he would not wrong her ladyship's nag for the world.
At this straightforward sentence, Talboys' long-hidden jealousy kicked back in. He became sulky and refused to show any more affection, and soon they were bumping along the cobblestones of Royston. Lucy earnestly entrusted her pony to the stable hand. “Please take good care of him and make sure he eats well; he’s a sweetheart.” The stable hand promised he wouldn’t mistreat her horse for anything.
Lucy then expressed her desire to go forward without delay: “Aunt will expect me.” She took her seat in the carriage, bade a kind farewell to both the gentlemen now that no tender answer was possible, and was whirled away.
Lucy then said she wanted to leave right away: “Aunt will expect me.” She took her seat in the carriage, said a warm goodbye to both gentlemen since there was no chance for a loving response, and was quickly driven away.
Thus the coy virgin eluded the pair.
Thus the shy virgin avoided the pair.
Now her manner in taking leave of Talboys was so kind, so smiling (in the sweet consciousness of having baffled him), that Fountain felt sure it all had gone smoothly. They were engaged.
Now her way of saying goodbye to Talboys was so kind and so cheerful (in the pleasant realization that she had outsmarted him) that Fountain was certain everything had gone well. They were engaged.
“Well?” he cried, with great animation.
“Well?” he exclaimed, with a lot of energy.
“No,” was the despondent reply.
“No,” was the gloomy reply.
“Refused?” screeched the other; “impossible!”
“Refused?” screamed the other; “no way!”
“No, thank you,” was the haughty reply.
“No, thank you,” was the proud reply.
“What then? Did you change your mind? Didn't you propose after all?”
“What’s going on? Did you have a change of heart? Did you decide not to propose, after all?”
“I couldn't. That d—d pony wouldn't keep still.”
“I couldn't. That damn pony wouldn't stand still.”
Fountain groaned.
Fountain sighed.
Lucy, left to herself, gave a little sigh of relief. She had been playing a part for the last twenty-four hours. Her cordiality with Mr. Talboys naturally misled Eve and David, and perhaps a male reader or two. Shall I give the clue? It may be useful to you, young gentlemen. Well, then, her sex are compounders. Accustomed from childhood never to have anything entirely their own way, they are content to give and take; and, these terms once accepted, it is a point of honor and tact with them not to let a creature see the irksome part of the bargain is not as delicious as the other. One coat of their own varnish goes over the smooth and the rough, the bitter and the sweet.
Lucy, alone, let out a small sigh of relief. She had been putting on a performance for the last twenty-four hours. Her friendliness with Mr. Talboys had naturally deceived Eve and David, and maybe a male reader or two. Should I reveal the hint? It could be helpful to you, young men. Alright then, women often negotiate. Since childhood, they've grown accustomed to not always getting their way, so they are fine with giving and taking; and once those terms are set, it's a matter of honor and sensitivity for them not to let anyone see that the less pleasant part of the deal isn't as enjoyable as the other. A layer of their own polish covers both the smooth and the rough, the bitter and the sweet.
Now Lucy, besides being singularly polite and kind, was femme jusqu' au bout des ongles. If her instincts had been reasons, and her vague thoughts could have been represented by anything so definite as words, the result might have appeared thus:
Now Lucy, besides being exceptionally polite and kind, was femme jusqu' au bout des ongles. If her instincts had been rational and her unclear thoughts could have been expressed in something as clear as words, the result might have looked like this:
“A few hours, and you can bore me no more, Mr. Talboys. Now what must I do for you in return? Seem not to be bored to-day? Mais c'est la moindre des choses. Seem to be pleased with your society? Why not? it is only for an hour or two, and my seeming to like it will not prolong it. My heart swells with happiness at the thought of escaping from you, good bore; you shall share my happiness, good bore. It is so kind of you not to bore me to all eternity.”
“A few hours, and you can’t annoy me anymore, Mr. Talboys. So what do I owe you in return? Act like I’m not bored today? Well, that's the least I can do. Pretend to be happy with your company? Why not? It’s only for an hour or two, and my pretending to enjoy it won’t make it last longer. My heart fills with joy at the thought of getting away from you, dear bore; you’ll get to share in my joy, dear bore. It’s so nice of you not to bore me forever.”
This was why the last night she sat like Patience on an ottoman smiling on Talboys and racking David's heart; and this was why she made the ride so pleasant to those she was at heart glad to leave, till they tried sentiment on, and then she was an eel directly, pony and all.
This is why, on her last night, she sat like Patience on an ottoman, smiling at Talboys and breaking David's heart; and this is why she made the ride so enjoyable for those she was secretly happy to leave, until they began to act sentimental, and then she became slippery like an eel, pony and all.
Lucy (sola). “That is over. Poor Mr. Talboys! Does he fancy he has an attachment? No; I please and I am courted wherever I go, but I have never been loved. If a man loved me I should see it in his face, I should feel it without a word spoken. Once or twice I fancied I saw it in one man's eyes: they seemed like a lion's that turned to a dove's as they looked at me.” Lucy closed her own eyes and recalled her impression: “It must have been fancy. Ought I to wish to inspire such a passion as others have inspired? No, for I could never return it. The very language of passion in romances seems so extravagant to me, yet so beautiful. It is hard I should not be loved, merely because I cannot love. Many such natures have been adored. I could not bear to die and not be loved as deeply as ever woman was loved. I must be loved, adored and worshiped: it would be so sweet—sweet!” She slowly closed her eyes, and the long lovely lashes drooped, and a celestial smile parted her lips as she fell into a vague, delicious reverie. Suddenly the carriage stopped at the foot of a hill. She opened her eyes, and there stood David Dodd at the carriage window.
Lucy (alone). “That’s done. Poor Mr. Talboys! Does he think he has feelings for me? No; I get attention and admiration wherever I go, but I’ve never truly been loved. If a man loved me, I would see it in his face, I would feel it without him saying a word. Once or twice, I thought I saw it in a man’s eyes: they looked like a lion’s that softened to a dove's when they looked at me.” Lucy closed her eyes and remembered her impression: “It must have been a fantasy. Should I want to inspire the kind of passion that others have? No, because I could never return it. The way passion is described in romances seems so over-the-top to me, yet so beautiful. It’s unfair that I’m not loved just because I can’t love. Many people with such natures have been adored. I couldn’t bear to die without being loved as deeply as any woman has ever been loved. I must be loved, adored, and worshiped: it would be so sweet—so sweet!” She slowly closed her eyes, her long lashes drooping, and a heavenly smile spread across her lips as she drifted into a dreamy, delightful reverie. Suddenly, the carriage stopped at the bottom of a hill. She opened her eyes, and there was David Dodd at the carriage window.
Lucy put her head out. “Why, it is Mr. Dodd! Oh, Mr. Dodd, is there anything the matter?”
Lucy poked her head out. “Oh, it’s Mr. Dodd! Mr. Dodd, is something wrong?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“You look so pale.”
“You look so washed out.”
“Do I?” and he flushed faintly.
“Do I?” he asked, flushing slightly.
“Which way are you going?”
"Which way are you headed?"
“I am going home again now,” said David, sorrowfully.
“I’m going home again now,” David said sadly.
“You came all this way to bid me good-by,” and she arched her eyebrows and laughed—a little uneasily.
“You came all this way to say goodbye,” she said, raising her eyebrows and laughing—a bit nervously.
“It didn't seem a step. It will seem longer going back.”
“It didn't feel like a step. It will feel longer coming back.”
“No, no, you shall ride back. My pony is at the White Horse; will you not ride my pony back for me? then I shall know he will be kindly used; a stranger would whip him.”
“No, no, you’ll ride back. My pony is at the White Horse; will you ride my pony back for me? Then I’ll know he’ll be treated well; a stranger would whip him.”
“I should think my arm would wither if I ill-used him.”
“I think my arm would wither if I treated him badly.”
“You are very good. I suppose it is because you are so brave.”
“You're really great. I guess it's because you're so brave.”
“Me brave? I don't feel so. Am I to tell him to drive on?” and he looked at her with haggard and imploring eyes.
“Me brave? I don't feel like it. Should I tell him to keep going?” and he looked at her with tired and pleading eyes.
Her eyes fell before his.
She looked away from him.
“Good-by, then,” said she.
“Goodbye, then,” she said.
He cried with a choking voice to the postilion, “Go ahead.”
He shouted with a strained voice to the driver, “Go ahead.”
The carriage went on and left him standing in the road, his head upon his breast.
The carriage drove away, leaving him standing in the road, his head bowed.
At the steepest part of the hill a trace broke, and the driver drew the carriage across the hill and shouted to David. He came running up, and put a large stone behind each wheel.
At the steepest part of the hill, a trace snapped, and the driver pulled the carriage across the hill and yelled to David. He ran up and placed a large stone behind each wheel.
Lucy was alarmed. “Mr. Dodd! let me out.”
Lucy was worried. “Mr. Dodd! Let me out.”
He handed her out. The postboy was at a nonplus; but David whipped a piece of cord and a knife out of his pocket, and began, with great rapidity and dexterity, to splice the trace.
He handed her out. The postboy was at a nonplus; but David quickly pulled a piece of cord and a knife from his pocket and started, with great speed and skill, to splice the trace.
“Ah! now you are pleased, Mr. Dodd; our misfortune will elicit your skill in emergencies.”
“Ah! now you’re happy, Mr. Dodd; our misfortune will bring out your skills in tough situations.”
“Oh, no, it isn't that; it is—I never hoped to see you again so soon.”
“Oh, no, it’s not that; it’s—I never expected to see you again this soon.”
Lucy colored, and her eyes sought the ground; the splice was soon made.
Lucy colored, and she looked down; the connection was quickly established.
“There!” said David; “I could have spent an hour over it; but you would have been vexed, and the bitter moment must have come at last.”
“There!” said David; “I could have spent an hour on it, but you would have been annoyed, and the unpleasant moment would have had to come eventually.”
“God bless you, Miss Fountain—oh! mayn't I say Miss Lucy to-day?” he cried, imploringly.
“God bless you, Miss Fountain—oh! can I call you Miss Lucy today?” he said earnestly.
“Of course you may,” said Lucy, the tears rising in her eyes at his sad face and beseeching look. “Oh, Mr. Dodd, parting with those we esteem is always sad enough; I got away from the door without crying—for once; don't you make me cry.”
“Of course you can,” said Lucy, tears welling up in her eyes at his sad expression and pleading look. “Oh, Mr. Dodd, saying goodbye to people we care about is always tough; I managed to leave the door without crying—for once; don’t you make me cry.”
“Make you cry?” cried David, as it he had been suspected of sacrilege; “God forbid!” He muttered in a choking voice, “You give the word of command, for I can't.”
“Make you cry?” shouted David, as if he had been accused of something terrible; “God forbid!” He muttered in a choked voice, “You give the command, because I can't.”
“You can go on,” said her soft, clear voice; but first she gave David her hand with a gentle look—“Good-by.”
“You can go on,” she said in a soft, clear voice; but first, she offered David her hand with a gentle look—“Goodbye.”
But David could not speak to her. He held her hand tight in both his powerful hands. They seemed iron to her—shaking, trembling, grasping iron. The carriage went slowly on, and drew her hand away. She shrank into a corner of the carriage; he frightened her.
But David couldn't talk to her. He held her hand tightly in both of his strong hands. They felt like iron to her—shaking, trembling, grasping iron. The carriage moved slowly along and pulled her hand away. She shrank into a corner of the carriage; he scared her.
He followed the carriage to the brow of the hill, then sat down upon a heap of stones, and looked despairingly after it.
He followed the carriage to the top of the hill, then sat down on a pile of stones and watched it drive away in despair.
Meantime Lucy put her head in her hands and blushed, though she was all alone. “How dare he forget the distance between us? Poor fellow! have not I at times forgotten it? I am worse than he. I lost my self-possession; I should have checked his folly; he knows nothing of les convenances. He has hurt my hand, he is so rough; I feel his clutch now; there, I thought so, it is all red—poor fellow! Nonsense! he is a sailor; he knows nothing of the world and its customs. Parting with a pleasant acquaintance forever made him a little sad.
In the meantime, Lucy put her head in her hands and blushed, even though she was completely alone. “How could he forget the distance between us? Poor guy! Haven't I, at times, forgotten it too? I'm worse than he is. I lost my composure; I should have corrected his foolishness; he knows nothing about les convenances. He hurt my hand; he’s so rough. I can still feel his grip now. Look, I knew it—I’m all red. Poor guy! What am I saying? He’s a sailor; he knows nothing about the world and its customs. Saying goodbye to a pleasant acquaintance forever made him a little sad."
“He is all nature; he is like nobody else; he shows every feeling instead of concealing it, that is all. He has gone home, I hope.” She glanced hastily back. He was sitting on the stones, his arms drooping, his head bowed, a picture of despondency. She put her face in her hands again and pondered, blushing higher and higher. Then the pale face that had always been ruddy before, the simple grief and agitation, the manly eye that did not know how to weep, but was so clouded and troubled, and wildly sad; the shaking hands, that had clutched hers like a drowning man's (she felt them still), the quivering features, choked voice, and trembling lip, all these recoiled with double force upon her mind: they touched her far more than sobs and tears would have done, her sex's ready signs of shallow grief.
“He is all about nature; he’s like no one else; he expresses every feeling instead of hiding it, that’s all. I hope he’s gone home.” She quickly looked back. He was sitting on the stones, his arms hanging down, his head bowed, a picture of despair. She put her face in her hands again and thought, her cheeks getting redder. Then the pale face that had always been rosy before, the simple sorrow and anxiety, the strong eyes that didn’t know how to cry, but were so clouded and troubled, and filled with deep sadness; the shaking hands that had held hers like a drowning man's (she could still feel them), the trembling features, choked voice, and quivering lip—all of these struck her mind with even more intensity: they affected her much more than sobs and tears would have done, the usual signs of superficial grief for her gender.
Two tears stole down her cheeks.
Two tears rolled down her cheeks.
“If he would but go home and forget me!” She glanced hastily back. David was climbing up a tree, active as a cat. “He is like nobody else—he! he! Stay! is that to see the last of me—the very last? Poor soul! Madman, how will this end? What can come of it but misery to him, remorse to me?
“If he would just go home and forget about me!” She looked back quickly. David was climbing a tree, as agile as a cat. “He’s like no one else—he! he! Wait! Is this really the last time I’ll see him—the very last? Poor guy! Crazy man, how is this going to end? What can come of this except misery for him, remorse for me?
“This is love.” She half closed her eyes and smiled, repeating, “This is love.
“This is love.” She half-closed her eyes and smiled, repeating, “This is love."
“Oh how I despise all the others and their feeble flatteries!”
“Oh how I hate all the others and their empty compliments!”
“Heaven forgive me my mad, my wicked wish!
“Heaven forgive me for my crazy, my wicked wish!
“I am beloved.
“I’m beloved.”
“I am adored.
"I am loved."
“I am miserable!”
“I feel miserable!”
As soon as the carriage was out of sight, David came down and hurried from the place. He found the pony at the inn. The ostler had not even removed his saddle.
As soon as the carriage was out of sight, David came down and quickly left the place. He found the pony at the inn. The stable hand hadn't even taken off its saddle.
“Methought that ostler did protest too much.”
“Thought that the stableman protested too much.”
David kissed the saddle and the pommels, and the bridle her hand had held, and led the pony out. After walking a mile or two he mounted the pony, to sit in her seat, not for ease. Walking thirty miles was nothing to this athlete; sticking on and holding on with his chin on his knee was rather fatiguing.
David kissed the saddle and the pommels, and the bridle her hand had held, and led the pony out. After walking a mile or two, he got on the pony to sit in her seat, not for comfort. Walking thirty miles was nothing to this athlete; staying on and holding on with his chin on his knee was a bit tiring.
Meantime, Eve walked on till she was four miles from home. No David. She sat down and cried a little space, then on again. She had just reached an angle in the road, when—clatter, clatter—David came cantering around with his knee in his mouth. Eve gave a joyful scream, and up went both her hands with sudden delight. At the double shock to his senses the pony thought his end was come, and perhaps the world's. He shied slap into the hedge and stuck there—alone; for, his rider swaying violently the reverse way, the girths burst, the saddle peeled off the pony's back, and David sat griping the pommel of the saddle in the middle of the road at Eve's feet, looking up in her face with an uneasy grin, while dust rose around him in a little column. Eve screeched, and screeched, and screeched; then fell to, with a face as red as a turkey-cock's, and beat David furiously, and hurt—her little hands.
Meantime, Eve walked on until she was four miles from home. No David. She sat down and cried for a bit, then got up and continued. She had just reached a bend in the road when—clatter, clatter—David came trotting around with his knee in his mouth. Eve let out a joyful scream, and both her hands shot up in excitement. The pony, shocked by the sudden noise, thought it was the end for him—and maybe for the world too. He bolted straight into the hedge and got stuck there—alone; with his rider leaning violently the other way, the girths snapped, the saddle slipped off the pony's back, and David found himself gripping the saddle’s pommel in the middle of the road at Eve's feet, looking up at her with an awkward grin, while dust swirled around him in a little plume. Eve screamed and screamed and screamed; then she went for him, with a face as red as a turkey’s, and smacked David furiously, hurting—her little hands.
David laughed. This incident did him good—shook him up a bit. The pony groveled out of the ditch and cantered home, squeaking at intervals and throwing his heels.
David laughed. This incident was good for him—it shook him up a bit. The pony climbed out of the ditch and trotted home, squeaking occasionally and kicking his heels.
David got up, hoisted the side saddle on to his square shoulders, and, keeping it there by holding the girths, walked with Eve toward Font Abbey. She was now a little ashamed of her apprehensions; and, besides, when she leathered David, she was, in her own mind, serving him out for both frights. At all events, she did not scold him, but kindly inquired his adventures, and he told her what he had done and said, and what Miss Fountain had said.
David stood up, lifted the side saddle onto his broad shoulders, and, keeping it in place by holding the girths, walked with Eve toward Font Abbey. She felt a bit embarrassed about her earlier worries; and besides, when she reprimanded David, she felt like she was making him pay for both of their scares. In any case, she didn’t scold him, but gently asked about his experiences, and he shared what he had done and said, along with what Miss Fountain had said.
The account disappointed Eve. “All this is just a pack of nothing,” said she. “It is two lovers parting, or it is two common friendly acquaintances; all depends on how it was done, and that you don't tell me.” Then she put several subtle questions as to the looks, and tones and manner of the young lady. David could not answer them. On this she informed him he was a fool.
The story let Eve down. “This is just a bunch of nonsense,” she said. “It’s either two lovers saying goodbye, or just two casual friends; it all depends on how it was done, and you haven't told me that.” Then she asked him a few pointed questions about the looks, tones, and behavior of the young lady. David couldn’t answer them. At that, she called him a fool.
“So I begin to think,” said he.
“So I start to think,” he said.
“There! be quiet,” said she, “and let me think it over.”
“Okay! Be quiet,” she said, “and let me think about it.”
“Ay! ay!” said he.
“Hey! Hey!” he said.
While he was being quiet and letting her think a carriage came rapidly up behind them, with a horseman riding beside it; and, as the pedestrians drew aside, an ironical voice fell upon them, and the carriage and horseman stopped, and floured, them with dust.
While he stayed quiet and let her think, a carriage quickly approached from behind them, with a horseman riding alongside it. As the pedestrians moved aside, a mocking voice came towards them, and the carriage and horseman halted, showering them with dust.
Messrs. Talboys and Fountain took a stroll to look at the new jail that was building in Royston, and, as they returned, Talboys, whose wounded pride had now fermented, told Mr. Fountain plainly that he saw nothing for it but to withdraw his pretensions to Miss Fountain.
Messrs. Talboys and Fountain took a walk to check out the new jail being built in Royston, and on their way back, Talboys, whose hurt pride had now boiled over, told Mr. Fountain directly that he saw no choice but to give up his claims on Miss Fountain.
“My own feelings are not sufficiently engaged for me to play the up-hill game of overcoming her disinclination.”
“My feelings aren’t strong enough for me to fight against her reluctance.”
“Disinclination? The mere shyness of a modest girl. If she was to be 'won unsought,' she would not be worthy to be Mrs. Talboys.”
“Unwillingness? Just the shyness of a modest girl. If she were to be 'won without effort,' she wouldn't deserve to be Mrs. Talboys.”
“Her worth is indisputable,” said Mr. Talboys, “but that is no reason why I should force upon her my humble claims.”
“Her worth is undeniable,” said Mr. Talboys, “but that doesn’t mean I should impose my modest requests on her.”
The moment his friend's pride began to ape humility, Fountain saw the wound it had received was incurable. He sighed and was silent. Opposition would only have set fire to opposition.
The moment his friend's pride started to mimic humility, Fountain realized the damage was beyond repair. He sighed and stayed quiet. Arguing would only escalate the conflict.
They went home together in silence. On the road Talboys caught sight of a tall gentleman carrying a side-saddle, and a little lady walking beside him. He recognized his bete noir with a grim smile. Here at least was one he had defeated and banished from the fair. What on earth was the man doing? Oh, he had been giving his sister a ride on a donkey, and they had met with an accident. Mr. Talboys was in a humor for revenge, so he pulled up, and in a somewhat bantering voice inquired where was the steed.
They walked home together in silence. On the way, Talboys spotted a tall man carrying a side-saddle and a small lady walking next to him. He recognized his bete noir with a grim smile. Here was someone he had defeated and driven away from the fair. What on earth was the man doing? Oh, he had been giving his sister a ride on a donkey, and they had run into an accident. Mr. Talboys was in a mood for revenge, so he stopped and, in a somewhat teasing voice, asked where the horse was.
“Oh, he is in port by now,” said David.
“Oh, he should be in port by now,” said David.
“Do you usually ease the animal of that part of his burden, sir?”
“Do you usually lighten that part of the animal's burden, sir?”
“No,” said David, sullenly.
“No,” David said, sulking.
Eve, who hated Mr. Talboys, and saw through his sneers, bit her lip and colored, but kept silence.
Eve, who couldn't stand Mr. Talboys and saw right through his mocking remarks, bit her lip and flushed but stayed quiet.
But Mr. Talboys, unwarned by her flashing eye, proceeded with his ironical interrogatory, and then it was that Eve, reflecting that both these gentlemen had done their worst against David, and that henceforth the battlefield could never again be Font Abbey, decided for revenge. She stepped forward like an airy sylph, between David and his persecutor, and said, with a charming smile, “I will explain, sir.”
But Mr. Talboys, oblivious to her warning look, continued with his sarcastic questioning, and that’s when Eve realized that both of these men had done their best to undermine David, and that from now on, the battlefront could never again be Font Abbey. She chose revenge. She stepped forward like a graceful spirit, positioning herself between David and his tormentor, and said with a charming smile, “I’ll explain, sir.”
Mr. Talboys bowed and smiled.
Mr. Talboys bowed and smiled.
“The reason my brother carries this side-saddle is that it belongs to a charming young lady—you have some little acquaintance with her—Miss Fountain.”
“The reason my brother carries this side-saddle is that it belongs to a charming young lady—you know her a bit—Miss Fountain.”
“Miss Fountain!” cried Talboys, in a tone from which all the irony was driven out by Eve's coup.
“Miss Fountain!” shouted Talboys, his voice completely stripped of irony by Eve's move.
“She begged David to ride her pony home; she would not trust him to anybody else.”
“She begged David to take her pony home; she didn't trust anyone else with it.”
“Oh!” said Talboys, stupefied.
“Oh!” said Talboys, stunned.
“Well, sir, owing to—to—an accident, the saddle came off, and the pony ran home; so then David had only her saddle to take care of for her.”
“Well, sir, because of—well—an accident, the saddle came off, and the pony ran home; so then David only had her saddle to look after for her.”
“Why, we escorted Miss Fountain to Royston, and we never saw Mr. Dodd.”
“Honestly, we took Miss Fountain to Royston, and we never saw Mr. Dodd.”
“Ay, but you did not go beyond Royston,” said Eve, with a cunning air.
“Ay, but you didn’t go past Royston,” Eve said, with a sly look.
“Beyond Royston? where? and what was he doing there? Did he go all that way to take her orders about her pony?” said Talboys, bitterly.
“Beyond Royston? Where? And what was he doing there? Did he travel all that way just to take her orders about her pony?” Talboys said, bitterly.
“Oh, as to that you must excuse me, sir,” cried Eve, with a scornful laugh; “that is being too inquisitive. Good-morning”; and she carried David off in triumph.
“Oh, about that, you need to excuse me, sir,” Eve said with a scornful laugh; “that’s being too nosy. Good morning,” and she took David away in triumph.
The next moment Mr. Talboys spurred on, followed by the phaeton. Talboys' face was yellow.
The next moment, Mr. Talboys urged his horse on, followed by the carriage. Talboys' face was pale.
“La langue d'une femme est son epee.”
“A woman's words are her sword.”
“Sheer off and repair damages, you lubber,” said David, dryly, “and don't come under our guns again, or we shall blow you out of the water. Hum! Eve, wasn't your tongue a little too long for your teeth just now?”
“Sheer off and fix the damages, you clumsy fool,” David said dryly, “and don’t come near our guns again, or we’ll blow you out of the water. Hmm! Eve, wasn’t your tongue a bit too long for your teeth just now?”
“Not an inch.”
"Not a bit."
“She might be vexed; it is not for me to boast of her kindness.”
"She might be annoyed; it's not my place to brag about her kindness."
“Temper won't let a body see everything. I'll tell you what I have done, too—I've declared war.”
“Anger won't let someone see everything. I'll tell you what I've done too—I’ve declared war.”
“Have you? Then run the Jack up to the mizzen-top, and let us fight it out.”
“Have you? Then take the Jack up to the mizzen-top, and let's settle this.”
“That is the way to look at it, David. Now don't you speak to me till we get home; let me think.”
“That’s how to see it, David. Now don’t say anything to me until we get home; I need to think.”
At the gate of Font Abbey, they parted, and Eve went home. David came to the stable yard and hailed, “Stable ahoy!” Out ran a little bandy-legged groom. “The craft has gone adrift,” cried David, “but I've got the gear safe. Stow it away”; and as he spoke he chucked the saddle a distance of some six yards on to the bandy-legged groom, who instantly staggered back and sank on a little dunghill, and there sat, saddled, with two eyes like saucers, looking stupefied surprise between the pommels.
At the gate of Font Abbey, they said their goodbyes, and Eve headed home. David walked into the stable yard and called out, “Stable, over here!” A short, bandy-legged groom came running out. “The horse has run off,” David shouted, “but I’ve got the gear safe. Put it away!” As he spoke, he tossed the saddle about six yards to the groom, who immediately staggered back and collapsed onto a small pile of manure, sitting there with the saddle on, his eyes wide in shocked surprise, staring at the pommels.
“It is you for capsizing in a calm,” remarked David, with some surprise, and went his way.
“It’s you for turning things upside down when everything is calm,” David said, a bit surprised, and continued on his way.
“Well, Eve, have you thought?”
“Well, Eve, have you considered?”
“Yes, David, I was a little hasty; that puppy would provoke a saint. After all there is no harm done; they can't hurt us much now. It is not here the game will be played out. Now tell me, when does your ship sail?”
“Yes, David, I was a bit too hasty; that puppy could annoy a saint. After all, there's no harm done; they can't hurt us that much now. This isn't where the game will be played out. So tell me, when does your ship set sail?”
“It wants just five weeks to a day.”
“It’s just five weeks to the day.”
“Does she take up her passengers at —— as usual?”
“Does she pick up her passengers at —— as usual?”
“Yes, Eve, yes.”
"Yes, Eve, yes."
“And Mrs. Bazalgette lives within a mile or two of ——. You have a good excuse for accepting her invitation. Stay your last week in her house. There will be no Talboys to come between you. Do all a man can do to win her in that week.”
“And Mrs. Bazalgette lives just a mile or two away from ——. You have a great reason to accept her invitation. Spend your last week at her place. There won't be any Talboys to interfere. Do everything a guy can do to win her over in that week.”
“I will.”
"Absolutely."
“And if she says 'No,' be man enough to tear her out of your heart.”
“And if she says 'No,' be strong enough to let her go.”
“I can't tear her out of my heart, but I will win her. I must win her. I can't live without her. A month to wait!”
“I can't remove her from my heart, but I will win her. I have to win her. I can't live without her. Just one month to wait!”
Mr. Talboys. “Well, sir, what do you say now?”
Mr. Talboys. “So, what do you think now?”
Mr. Fountain (hypocritically). “I say that your sagacity was superior to mine; forgive me if I have brought you into a mortifying collision. To be defeated by a merchant sailor!” He paused to see the effect of his poisoned shaft.
Mr. Fountain (hypocritically). “I admit that your insight was better than mine; please forgive me for putting you in an embarrassing situation. To be bested by a merchant sailor!” He paused to gauge the impact of his sharp comment.
Talboys. “But I am not defeated. I will not be defeated. It is no longer a personal question. For your sake, for her sake, I must save her from a degrading connection. I will accompany you to Mrs. Bazalgette's. When shall we go?”
Talboys. “But I’m not giving up. I won’t be defeated. This isn’t just about me anymore. For your sake, for her sake, I need to save her from a humiliating situation. I’ll go with you to Mrs. Bazalgette's. When are we leaving?”
“Well, not immediately; it would look so odd. The old one would smell a rat directly. Suppose we say in a month's time.”
"Well, not right away; that would look really strange. The old one would definitely sense something's off right away. Let’s say in a month’s time."
“Very well; I shall have a clear stage.”
“Alright; I’ll have a clear stage.”
“Yes, and I shall then use all my influence with her. Hitherto I have used none.”
“Yes, and I will then use all my influence with her. Until now, I haven’t used any.”
“Thank you. Mr. Dodd cannot penetrate there, I conclude.”
“Thank you. I conclude that Mr. Dodd can't get in there.”
“Of course not.”
“Definitely not.”
“Then she will be Mrs. Talboys.”
“Then she will be Mrs. Talboys.”
“Of course she will.”
"Of course she will."
Lucy sighed a little over David's ardent, despairing passion, and his pale and drawn face. Her woman's instinct enabled her to comprehend in part a passion she was at this period of her life incapable of feeling, and she pitied him. He was the first of her admirers she had ever pitied. She sighed a little, then fretted a little, then reproached herself vaguely. “I must have been guilty of some imprudence—given some encouragement. Have I failed in womanly reserve, or is it all his fault? He is a sailor. Sailors are like nobody else. He is so simple-minded. He sees, no doubt, that he is my superior in all sterling qualities, and that makes him forget the social distance between him and me. And yet why suspect him of audacity? Poor fellow, he had not the courage to say anything to me, after all. No; he will go to sea, and forget his folly before he comes back.” Then she had a gust of egotism. It was nice to be loved ardently and by a hero, even though that hero was not a gentleman of distinction, scarcely a gentleman at all. The next moment she blushed at her own vanity. Next she was seized with a sense of the great indelicacy and unpardonable impropriety of letting her mind run at all upon a person of the other sex; and shaking her lovely shoulders, as much as to say, “Away idle thoughts,” she nestled and fitted with marvelous suppleness into a corner of the carriage, and sank into a sweet sleep, with a red cheek, two wet eyelashes, and a half-smile of the most heavenly character imaginable. And so she glided along till, at five in the afternoon, the carriage turned in at Mr. Bazalgette's gates. Lucy lifted her eyes, and there was quite a little group standing on the steps to receive her, and waving welcome to the universal pet. There was Mr. Bazalgette, Mrs. Bazalgette, and two servants, and a little in the rear a tall stranger of gentleman-like appearance.
Lucy sighed a bit over David's intense, heartbreaking passion and his pale, tired face. Her intuition helped her partly understand a passion she was unable to feel at that time in her life, and she felt sorry for him. He was the first admirer she had ever felt pity for. She sighed again, then worried a bit, then vaguely blamed herself. “I must have done something careless—maybe I gave some encouragement. Did I fail in my feminine restraint, or is this all his fault? He’s a sailor. Sailors aren’t like anyone else. He’s so straightforward. He probably thinks he’s better than me in all the important ways, which makes him forget about the social gap between us. And yet, why doubt his intentions? Poor guy, he didn’t even have the courage to say anything to me, after all. No; he’ll head out to sea and forget all about this before he comes back.” Then she had a moment of self-importance. It felt nice to be loved passionately by a hero, even if that hero wasn’t a distinguished gentleman, hardly even a gentleman at all. The next moment, she blushed at her own vanity. Then she felt a strong sense of the tremendous inappropriateness and unacceptable impropriety of even thinking about a guy. Shaking her beautiful shoulders, as if to say, “Go away, silly thoughts,” she snuggled into a corner of the carriage with remarkable grace and drifted off into a sweet sleep, her cheek flushed, her eyelashes wet, and a half-smile that was simply heavenly. And so she glided along until, at five in the afternoon, the carriage turned in at Mr. Bazalgette's gates. Lucy looked up, and there was a small group standing on the steps to greet her, waving welcome to their beloved. There were Mr. Bazalgette, Mrs. Bazalgette, two servants, and a tall stranger with a gentlemanly appearance standing a bit behind.
The two ladies embraced one another so rapidly yet so smoothly, and so dovetailed and blended, that they might be said to flow together, and make one in all but color, like the Saone and the Rhone. After half a dozen kisses given and returned with a spirit and rapidity from which, if we male spectators of these ardent encounters were wise, we might slyly learn a lesson, Aunt Bazalgette suddenly darted her mouth at Lucy's ear, and whispered a few words with an animation that struck everybody present. Lucy smiled in reply. After “the meeting of the muslins,” Mr. Bazalgette shook hands warmly, and at last Lucy was introduced to his friend Mr. Hardie, who expressed in courteous terms his hopes that her journey had been a pleasant one.
The two ladies hugged each other so quickly yet so smoothly, and they blended together so perfectly that it felt like they flowed into one, differing only in color, like the Saone and the Rhone. After exchanging half a dozen kisses with such energy and speed that we male onlookers could learn a thing or two if we were smart, Aunt Bazalgette suddenly leaned in close to Lucy's ear and whispered some words with such enthusiasm that it caught everyone's attention. Lucy smiled in response. After "the meeting of the muslins," Mr. Bazalgette shook hands warmly, and finally, Lucy was introduced to his friend Mr. Hardie, who politely expressed his hopes that her journey had been enjoyable.
The animated words Mrs. Bazalgette whispered into Lucy's ear at that moment of burning affection were as follows:
The excited words Mrs. Bazalgette whispered into Lucy's ear at that moment of intense affection were as follows:
“You have had it washed!”
"You've had it washed!"
Lucy (unpacking her things in her bedroom). “Who is Mr. Hardie, dear?”
Lucy (unpacking her things in her bedroom). “Who’s Mr. Hardie, sweetheart?”
“What! don't you know? Mr. Hardie is the great banker.”
“What! You don’t know? Mr. Hardie is the famous banker.”
“Only a banker? I should have taken him for something far more distinguished. His manner is good. There is a suavity without feebleness or smallness.”
“Just a banker? I would have thought he was something much more impressive. He carries himself well. There’s a smoothness to him without any weakness or pettiness.”
Mrs. Bazalgette's eye flashed, but she answered with apparent nonchalance: “I am glad you like him; you will take him off my hands now and then. He must not be neglected; Bazalgette would murder us. Apropos, remind me to ask him to tell you Mr. Hardie's story, and how he comes to be looked up to like a prince in this part of the world, though he is only a banker, with only ten thousand a year.”
Mrs. Bazalgette's eyes narrowed, but she replied with feigned indifference: “I’m glad you like him; you can take him off my hands every now and then. He shouldn’t be ignored; Bazalgette would be furious with us. By the way, remind me to ask him to share Mr. Hardie's story and how he’s admired like a prince around here, even though he’s just a banker making only ten thousand a year.”
“You make me quite curious, aunt. Cannot you tell me?”
“You really intrigue me, Aunt. Can’t you share?”
“Me? Oh, dear, no! Paper currency, foreign loans, government securities, gold mines, ten per cents, Mr. Peel, and why one breaks and another doesn't! all that is quite beyond me. Bazalgette is your man. I had no idea your mousseline-delame would have washed so well. Why, it looks just out of the shop; it—” Come away, reader, for Heaven's sake!
“Me? Oh no, not at all! Paper money, foreign loans, government bonds, gold mines, interest rates, Mr. Peel, and why one fails and another doesn’t! All of that is way over my head. Bazalgette knows his stuff. I had no idea your muslin would wash so well. It looks brand new; it—” Come away, reader, for heaven’s sake!
CHAPTER XI.
THE man whom Mr. Bazalgette introduced so smoothly and off-hand to Lucy Fountain exercised a terrible influence over her life, as you will see by and by. This alone would make it proper to lay his antecedents before the reader. But he has independent claims to this notice, for he is a principal figure in my work. The history of this remarkable man's fortune is a study. The progress of his mind is another, and its past as well as its future are the very corner-stone of that capacious story which I am now building brick by brick, after my fashion where the theme is large. I invite my reader, therefore, to resist the natural repugnance which delicate minds feel to the ring of the precious metals, and for the sake of the coming story to accompany me into AN OLD BANK.
THE man whom Mr. Bazalgette casually introduced to Lucy Fountain had a huge impact on her life, as you'll see later. This alone makes it important to share his background with the reader. But he also has his own reasons for this attention, as he plays a major role in my work. The story of this extraordinary man's success is worth studying. The evolution of his thoughts is another important aspect, and both his past and future are the foundation of the extensive narrative I am now constructing piece by piece, in my own way, given the large scale of the theme. So, I encourage my reader to push past the natural discomfort that sensitive minds have towards the sound of money, and for the sake of the upcoming story, to join me in AN OLD BANK.
The Hardies were goldsmiths in the seventeenth century; and when that business split, and the deposit and bill-of-exchange business went one way, and the plate and jewels another, they became bankers from father to son. A peculiarity attended them; they never broke, nor even cracked. Jew James Hardie conducted for many years a smooth, unostentatious and lucrative business. It professed to be a bank of deposit only, and not of discount. This was not strictly true. There never was a bank in creation that did not discount under the rose, when the paper represented commercial effects, and the indorsers were customers and favorites. But Mr. Hardie's main business was in deposits bearing no interest. It was of that nature known as “the legitimate banking business,” a title not, I think, invented by the customers, since it is a system destitute of that reciprocity which is the soul of all just and legitimate commercial relations.
The Hardies were goldsmiths in the seventeenth century, and when that business split, with the deposit and bill-of-exchange side going one way and the plate and jewels side going another, they became bankers from father to son. They had a unique quality; they never went bankrupt or even had a financial mishap. James Hardie managed a smooth, low-key, and profitable business for many years. It claimed to be a deposit-only bank, not a discount bank. This wasn't entirely accurate. There has never been a bank in existence that didn't engage in discreet discounting when the paper represented legitimate commercial transactions and the endorsers were clients and favorites. However, Mr. Hardie's main focus was on deposits that earned no interest. This type of banking was known as “the legitimate banking business,” a term I don't think was coined by the customers, as it is a system lacking the mutual benefit that is essential for fair and legitimate commercial relationships.
You shall lend me your money gratis, and I will lend it out at interest: such is legitimate banking—in the opinion of bankers.
You will lend me your money for free, and I will lend it out for interest: that’s what real banking is—according to bankers.
This system, whose decay we have seen, and whose death my young readers are like to see, flourished under old Hardie, green—as the public in whose pockets its roots were buried.
This system, which we have witnessed decline and which my young readers are likely to see die, thrived under old Hardie, vibrant—just like the public whose pockets its roots were buried in.
Country gentlemen and noblemen, and tradesmen well-to-do, left floating balances varying from seven, five, three thousand pounds, down to a hundred or two, in his hands. His art consisted in keeping his countenance, receiving them with the air of a person conferring a favor, and investing the bulk of them in government securities, which in that day returned four and five per cent. As he did not pay one shilling for the use of the capital, he pocketed the whole interest. A small part of the aggregate balance was not invested, but remained in the bank coffers as a reserve to meet any accidental drain. It was a point of honor with the squires and rectors, who shared their incomes with him in a grateful spirit, never to draw their balances down too low; and more than once in this banker's career a gentleman has actually borrowed money for a month or two of the bank at four per cent, rather than exhaust his deposit, or, in other words, paid his debtor interest for the temporary use of his own everlasting property. Such capitalists are not to be found in our day; they may reappear at the Millennium.
Country gentlemen and wealthy tradesmen left floating balances ranging from seven, five, and three thousand pounds down to a hundred or two in his hands. His skill lay in keeping a straight face, welcoming them with the demeanor of someone doing a favor, and investing most of their money in government securities, which at that time yielded four to five percent. Since he didn't pay anything for the use of the capital, he kept all the interest. A small portion of the total balance wasn't invested but stayed in the bank as a reserve to cover any unexpected withdrawals. It was a matter of pride for the landowners and rectors, who shared their income with him gratefully, to never let their balances drop too low; and more than once in this banker’s career, a gentleman borrowed money from the bank for a month or two at four percent, rather than deplete his deposit, essentially paying interest to borrow his own everlasting property. Such capitalists are rare today; they may return in the future.
The banker had three clerks; one a youth and very subordinate, the other two steady old men, at good salaries, who knew the affairs of the bank, but did not chatter them out of doors, because they were allowed to talk about them to their employer; and this was a vent. The tongue must have a regular vent or random explosions—choose! Besides the above compliment paid to years of probity and experience, the ancient regime bound these men to the interest and person of their chief by other simple customs now no more.
The banker had three clerks: one was a young guy just starting out, and the other two were steady older men with decent salaries who knew all about the bank's operations but didn’t gossip outside of work because they were allowed to discuss it with their boss; that was their outlet. A person needs an outlet for their words, or they’ll just burst out randomly—your choice! Besides the respect given to their years of honesty and experience, the old system connected these men to their boss with other simple practices that no longer exist.
At each of the four great festivals of the Church they dined with Mr. and Mrs. Hardie, and were feasted and cordially addressed as equals, though they could not be got to reply in quite the same tone. They were never scorned, but a peculiar warmth of esteem and friendship was shown them on these occasions. One reason was, the old-fangled banker himself aspired to no higher character than that of a man of business, and were not these clerks men of business good and true? his staff, not his menials?
At each of the four major Church festivals, they had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Hardie, where they were treated to a feast and warmly addressed as equals, although they struggled to respond in the same manner. They were never looked down upon, but they received a unique warmth of respect and friendship during these times. One reason was that the old-fashioned banker himself aimed for no higher status than that of a businessman, and weren’t these clerks good and trustworthy businesspeople? His staff, not his servants?
And since I sneered just now at a vital simplicity, let me hasten to own that here, at least, it was wise, as well as just and worthy. Where men are forever handling heaps of money, it is prudent to fortify them doubly against temptation—with self-respect, and a sufficient salary.
And since I just mocked a crucial simplicity, let me quickly admit that here, at least, it was smart, as well as fair and deserving. When people are constantly dealing with large amounts of money, it’s wise to strengthen their defenses against temptation—by ensuring they have self-respect and a decent salary.
It is one thing not to be led into temptation (accident on which half the virtue in the world depends), another to live in it and overcome it; and in a bank it is not the conscience only that is tempted, but the senses. Piles of glittering gold, amiable as Hesperian fruit; heaps of silver paper, that seem to whisper as they rustle, “Think how great we are, yet see how little; we are fifteen thousand pounds, yet we can go into your pocket; whip us up, and westward ho! If you have not the courage for that, at all events wet your finger; a dozen of us will stick to it. That pen in your hand has but to scratch that book there, and who will know? Besides, you can always put us back, you know.”
It’s one thing to avoid temptation (which is where a lot of virtue relies), but it’s another to be in it and resist it; and in a bank, it’s not just the conscience that gets tempted, but the senses too. Stacks of shiny gold, as inviting as mythical fruit; piles of paper money that seem to whisper as they rustle, “Think about how impressive we are, yet look how small; we’re fifteen thousand pounds, but we can fit right in your pocket; just grab us, and off you go! If that feels too bold, just wet your finger; a few of us will cling to it. That pen in your hand just needs to touch that page, and who will find out? Plus, you can always put us back, you know.”
Hundreds and thousands of men take a share in the country's public morality, legislate, build churches, and live and die respectable, who would be jail-birds sooner or later if their sole income was the pay of a banker's clerk, and their eyes, and hands, and souls rubbed daily against hundred-pound notes as his do. I tell you it is a temptation of forty-devil power.
Hundreds of thousands of men contribute to the country's public morality, make laws, build churches, and live and die respectable lives, who would end up in jail eventually if their only income was the salary of a bank clerk, and if their eyes, hands, and souls were exposed daily to hundred-pound notes like his. I'm telling you, it's a temptation with immense power.
Not without reason, then, did this ancient banker bestow some respect and friendship on those who, tempted daily, brought their hands pure, Christmas after Christmas, to their master's table. Not without reason did Mrs. Hardie pet them like princes at the great festivals, and always send them home in the carriage as persons their entertainers delighted to honor. Herein I suspect she looked also, woman-like, to their security; for they were always expected to be solemnly, not improperly, intoxicated by the end of supper; no wise fuddled, but muddled; for the graceful superstition of the day suspected severe sobriety at solemnities as churlish and ungracious.
Not without reason, then, did this old banker show some respect and friendship to those who, tempted every day, came with clean hands, Christmas after Christmas, to their master's table. Not without reason did Mrs. Hardie treat them like royalty at the big celebrations and always send them home in the carriage, honoring them as guests her hosts were happy to welcome. I suspect she also, like many women, considered their safety; for they were always expected to be solemnly, but not improperly, intoxicated by the end of dinner; not completely out of it, but a little tipsy; as the graceful superstition of the day considered severe sobriety at celebrations to be rude and ungracious.
The bank itself was small and grave, and a trifle dingy, and bustle there was none in it; but if the stream of business looked sluggish and narrow, it was deep and quietly incessant, and tended all one way—to enrich the proprietor without a farthing risked.
The bank was small and serious, a bit worn-down, and there was no hustle and bustle inside; but while the flow of business seemed slow and limited, it was actually steady and deep, all directed toward enriching the owner without any risk involved.
Old Hardie had sat there forty years with other people's money overflowing into his lap as it rolled deep and steady through that little counting-house, when there occurred, or rather recurred, a certain phenomenon, which comes, with some little change of features, in a certain cycle of commercial changes as regularly as the month of March in the year, or the neap-tides, or the harvest moon, but, strange to say, at each visit takes the country by surprise.
Old Hardie had been sitting there for forty years with other people's money spilling into his lap as it flowed steadily through that small counting-house, when a certain phenomenon happened, or rather reoccurred. This event, with some minor changes in appearance, comes around in a cycle of commercial shifts just as regularly as March does every year, or the neap tides, or the harvest moon. Yet, oddly enough, each time it arrives, it catches the country off guard.
CHAPTER XII.
THE nation had passed through the years of exhaustion and depression that follow a long war; its health had returned, and its elastic vigor was already reviving, when two remarkable harvests in succession, and an increased trade with the American continent, raised it to prosperity. One sign of vigor, the roll of capital, was wanting; speculation was fast asleep. The government of the day seems to have observed this with regret. A writer of authority on the subject says that, to stir stagnant enterprise, they directed “the Bank of England to issue about four millions in advances to the state and in enlarged discounts.” I give you the man's words; they doubtless carry a signification to you, though they are jargon in a fog to me. Some months later the government took a step upon very different motives, which incidentally had a powerful effect in loosening capital and setting it in agitation. They reduced to four per cent the Navy Five per Cents, a favorite national investment, which represented a capital of two hundred millions. Now, when men have got used to five per cent from a certain quarter, they cannot be content with four, particularly the small holders; so this reduction of the Navy Five per Cents unsettled several thousand capitalists, and disposed them to search for an investment. A flattering one offered itself in the nick of time. Considerable attention had been drawn of late to the mineral wealth of South America, and one or two mining companies existed, but languished in the hands of professed speculators. The public now broke like a sudden flood into these hitherto sluggish channels of enterprise, and up went the shares to a high premium.
The nation had gone through the years of exhaustion and depression that follow a long war; its health had returned, and its energy was already coming back when two exceptional harvests in a row, along with increased trade with the American continent, led to prosperity. One sign of vitality, the amount of capital, was lacking; speculation was basically dormant. The government at the time seemed to notice this with disappointment. An expert on the subject mentioned that, to kickstart stagnant business, they instructed “the Bank of England to issue about four million in advances to the state and in increased discounts.” I’m quoting the man; his words probably mean something to you, although they sound like gibberish to me. A few months later, the government made a move for very different reasons, which happened to significantly loosen capital and get it moving. They lowered the Navy Five per Cents to four percent, a popular national investment, which involved a capital of two hundred million. Now, when people have grown accustomed to getting five percent from a certain source, they can’t be satisfied with four, especially the small investors; so this cut in the Navy Five per Cents unsettled thousands of capitalists and encouraged them to look for new investments. An appealing opportunity came along just in time. Recently, a lot of attention had been drawn to the mineral wealth in South America, and a couple of mining companies existed, but they were struggling in the hands of dedicated speculators. The public suddenly surged into these previously stagnant areas of investment, and the share prices shot up to a high premium.
Almost contemporaneously, numerous joint-stock companies were formed, and directed toward schemes of internal industry. The small capitalists that had sold out of the Navy Five per Cents threw themselves into them all, and being bona fide speculators, drew hundreds in their train. Adventure, however, was at first restrained in some degree by the state of the currency. It was low, and rested on a singularly sound basis. Mr. Peel's Currency Bill had been some months in operation; by its principal provision the Bank of England was compelled on and after a certain date to pay gold for its notes on demand. The bank, anticipating a consequent rush for gold, had collected vast quantities of sovereigns, the new coin; but the rush never came, for a mighty simple reason. Gold is convenient in small sums, but a burden and a nuisance in large ones. It betrays its presence and invites robbers; it is a bore to lug it about, and a fearful waste of golden time to count it. Men run upon gold only when they have reason to distrust paper. But Mr. Peel's Bill, instead of damaging Bank of England paper, solidified it, and gave the nation a just and novel confidence in it. Thus, then, the large hoard of gold, fourteen to twenty millions, that the caution of the bank directors had accumulated in their coffers, remained uncalled for. But so large an abstraction from the specie of the realm contracted the provincial circulation. The small business of the country moved in fetters, so low was the metal currency. The country bankers petitioned government for relief, and government, listening to representations that were no doubt supported by facts, and backed by other interests, tampered with the principle of Mr. Peel's Bill, and allowed the country bankers to issue 1 pound and 2 pound notes for eleven years to come.
Almost at the same time, many joint-stock companies were formed, focusing on domestic industry. The small investors who had sold their shares of the Navy Five per Cents jumped into these companies, and as genuine speculators, they attracted hundreds more. However, the enthusiasm was initially limited by the state of the currency. It was low and based on a surprisingly solid foundation. Mr. Peel's Currency Bill had been in effect for a few months; its main requirement was that the Bank of England had to pay gold for its notes on demand starting from a certain date. The bank, expecting a rush for gold, had stockpiled large amounts of sovereigns, the new coin; but the rush never happened for a very simple reason. Gold is handy in small amounts, but it becomes a hassle in larger quantities. It makes itself obvious and attracts thieves; carrying it around is burdensome, and counting it wastes valuable time. People only rush to gold when they have reason to distrust paper money. But Mr. Peel's Bill, instead of undermining the Bank of England's paper, actually strengthened it and gave the country a new and solid confidence in it. Thus, the large reserve of gold, ranging from fourteen to twenty million, that the cautious bank directors had accumulated remained untouched. However, such a significant withdrawal from the country’s coin supply limited the circulation in the provinces. Small businesses across the country struggled due to the low amount of metal currency. The local bankers requested help from the government, and the government, considering the arguments that were likely based on facts and influenced by other interests, modified Mr. Peel's Bill, allowing country bankers to issue one-pound and two-pound notes for eleven more years.
To this step there were but six dissentients in the House of Commons, so little was its importance seen or its consequences foreseen. This piece of inconsistent legislation removed one restraint, irksome but salutary, from commercial enterprise at a moment when capital was showing some signs of a feverish agitation. Its immediate consequences were very encouraging to the legislator; the country bankers sowed the land broadcast with their small paper, and this, for the cause above adverted to, took pro tem. the place of gold, and was seldom cashed at all except where silver was wanted. On this enlargement of the currency the arms of the nation seemed freed, enterprise shot ahead unshackled, and unwonted energy and activity thrilled in the veins of the kingdom. The rise in the prices of all commodities which followed, inevitable consequence of every increase in the currency, whether real or fictitious, was in itself adverse to the working classes; but the vast and numerous enterprises that were undertaken, some in the country itself, some in foreign parts, to which English workmen were conveyed, raised the price of labor higher still in proportion; so no class was out of the sun.
At this stage, there were only six dissenters in the House of Commons, indicating how little its importance was recognized or its consequences anticipated. This inconsistent piece of legislation removed one constraint, which was annoying but beneficial, from commercial activities at a time when capital was starting to show signs of nervous activity. Its immediate results were very promising for lawmakers; local bankers flooded the market with their small paper notes, which temporarily replaced gold and were rarely exchanged for cash except when silver was needed. With this expansion of the currency, the nation's potential appeared unrestrained, commercial ventures surged ahead with newfound freedom, and an unusual energy and activity pulsed through the country. The subsequent rise in the prices of all goods, an inevitable result of any increase in currency—whether real or not—was detrimental to the working class. However, the vast number of ventures undertaken, both domestically and abroad, where English workers were sent, pushed labor prices even higher, ensuring that no class was left in the shadows.
Men's faces shone with excitement and hope. The dormant hordes of misers crept out of their napkins and sepulchral strong-boxes into the warm air of the golden time. The mason's chisel chirped all over the kingdom, and the shipbuilders' * hammers rang all round the coast; corn was plenty, money became a drug, labor wealth, and poverty and discontent vanished from the face of the land. Adventure seemed all wings, and no lumbering carcass to clog it. New joint-stock companies were started in crowds as larks rise and darken the air in winter;** hundreds came to nothing, but hundreds stood, and of these nearly all reached a premium, small in some cases, high in most, fabulous in some; and the ease with which the first calls for cash on the multitudinous shares were met argued the vast resources that had hitherto slumbered in the nation for want of promising investments suited to the variety of human likings and judgments. The mind can hardly conceive any species of earthly enterprise that was not fitted with a company, oftener with a dozen, and with fifty or sixty where the proposed road to metal was direct. Of these the mines of Mexico still kept the front rank, but not to the exclusion of European, Australian and African ore.
Men's faces gleamed with excitement and hope. The long-silent hoards of cheapskates emerged from their hiding spots into the warm air of this golden era. The sound of masons chiseling echoed across the kingdom, and shipbuilders’ hammers rang out along the coast; grain was abundant, money flowed freely, work brought wealth, and poverty and discontent melted away. Adventure felt like it had wings, without anything heavy to hold it back. New joint-stock companies were popping up everywhere, like larks rising and filling the winter sky;** hundreds of them failed, but hundreds succeeded, and nearly all of the successful ones traded at a premium—some small, most high, and some unimaginably valuable; the ease with which the initial cash calls on the numerous shares were met suggested that there were huge resources in the nation that had been lying dormant, waiting for satisfactory investments that appealed to different human tastes and opinions. It's hard to imagine any type of business venture that didn’t have a company backing it, often multiple ones, with fifty or sixty for those paths directly leading to riches. Among these, the mines of Mexico remained at the forefront, but there was also a significant presence from European, Australian, and African sources.
* Two hundred new vessels are said to have been laid on the stocks in one year. ** In two years 624 new companies were projected.
* It's claimed that two hundred new ships were built in one year. ** Over the course of two years, 624 new companies were planned.
That masterpiece of fiction, “the Prospectus,” * diffused its gorgeous light far and near, lit up the dark mine, and showed the minerals shining and the jewels peeping; shone broad over the smiling fields, soon to be plowed, reaped, and mowed by machinery; and even illumined the depths of the sea, whence the buried treasures of ancient and modern times were about to be recovered by the Diving-bell Company.
That incredible work of fiction, “the Prospectus,” spread its beautiful light everywhere, brightening the dark mine and revealing the shining minerals and hidden gems. It shone brightly over the lush fields, soon to be cultivated, harvested, and cut by machines; and it even lit up the depths of the ocean, where the buried treasures from ancient and modern times were about to be retrieved by the Diving-bell Company.
* There is a little unlicked anonymuncule going scribbling about, whose creed seems to be that a little camel, to be known, must be examined and compared with other quadrupeds, but that the great arts can be judged out of the depths of a penny-a-liner's inner consciousness, and to be rated and ranked need not be compared inter se. Applying the microscope to the method of the novelist, but diverting the glass from the learned judge's method in Biography, the learned historian's method in History, and the daily chronicler's method in dressing res gestoe for a journal, this little addle-pate has jumped to a comparative estimate, not based on comparison, so that all his blindfold vituperation of a noble art is chimera, not reasoning; it is, in fact, a retrograde step in science and logic. This is to evade the Baconian method, humble and wise, and crawl back to the lazy and self-confident system of the ancients, that kept the world dark so many centuries. It is [Greek] versus Induction. “[Greek],” ladies, is “divination by means of an ass's skull.” A pettifogger's skull, however, will serve the turn, provided that pettifogger has been bitten with an insane itch for scribbling about things so infinitely above his capacity as the fine arts. Avoid this sordid dreamer, and follow, in letters as in science, the Baconian method! Then you will find that all uninspired narratives are more or less inexact, and that one, and one only, Fiction proper, has the honesty to antidote its errors by professing inexactitude. You will find that the Historian, Biographer, Novelist, and Chronicler are all obliged to paint upon their data with colors the imagination alone can supply, and all do it—alive or dead. You will find that Fiction, as distinguished from neat mendacity, has not one form upon earth, but a dozen. You will find the most habitually, willfully, and inexcusably inaccurate, with the means of accuracy under its nose, that form of fiction called “anonymous criticism,” political and literary; the most equivocating, perhaps, is the “imaginavit,” better known at Lincoln's Inn as the “affidavit.” In the article of exaggeration, the mildest and tamest are perhaps History and the Novel, the boldest and most sparkling is the Advertisement, but the grandest, ablest, most gorgeous and plausibly exaggerating is surely the grave commercial prospectus, drawn up and signed by potent, grave and reverend seniors, who fear God, worship Mammon, revere big wigs right or wrong, and never read romances.
* There's a little unnamed person going around, whose belief seems to be that to understand a small camel, it needs to be analyzed and compared with other four-legged animals, but that the great arts can be judged solely from the uninformed opinions of a hack writer, and can be evaluated and ranked without needing to be compared with each other. By scrutinizing how novelists work but ignoring the methods used by judges in Biography, historians in History, and daily writers in presenting events for a journal, this confused individual has jumped to a comparative assessment that isn’t actually rooted in comparison, so all of his blind criticism of a noble art is nonsense, not reasoned argument; it’s really a backward step in both science and logic. This is a way to dodge the humble and wise Baconian method and retreat to the lazy and overconfident approaches of the ancients, which kept the world in the dark for so many centuries. It’s [Greek] versus Induction. “[Greek],” ladies, refers to “divination by means of an ass's skull.” However, a dishonest lawyer's skull will also work, as long as that lawyer has been struck with a crazy desire to write about topics far beyond his grasp like the fine arts. Steer clear of this sordid dreamer and, in writing as in science, follow the Baconian method! You’ll then discover that all uninspired narratives are more or less inaccurate, and that only one type of fiction has the honesty to admit its inaccuracies by acknowledging its flaws. You’ll see that historians, biographers, novelists, and chroniclers all have to add color to their data using the imagination, and all do it—whether they’re alive or dead. You’ll realize that fiction, as opposed to sheer falsehood, doesn’t come in just one form but in many. You’ll find that the most habitually, willfully, and inexcusable inaccurate form of fiction is called “anonymous criticism,” both political and literary; perhaps the most misleading form is the “imaginavit,” better known at Lincoln's Inn as the “affidavit.” When it comes to exaggeration, the mildest and most tame forms are probably History and the Novel, while the boldest and most eye-catching are Advertisements, but the grandest, most capable, and most impressively exaggerated is certainly the serious commercial prospectus, drafted and signed by powerful, dignified elders who fear God, worship wealth, respect authority no matter what, and never read novels.
One mine was announced with a “vein of ore as pure and solid as a tin flagon.”
One mine was announced with a “vein of ore as pure and solid as a tin flask.”
In another the prospectus offered mixed advantages. The ore lay in so romantic a situation, and so thick, that the eye could be regaled with a heavenly landscape, while the foot struck against neglected lumps of gold weighing from two pounds to fifty.
In another prospectus, the benefits were a mix. The ore was located in such a beautiful spot, and so plentiful, that you could enjoy a stunning landscape while tripping over neglected chunks of gold weighing between two and fifty pounds.
This put the Bolanos mine on its mettle, and it announced, “not mines, but mountains of silver.” Here, then, men might chip metal instead of painfully digging it. With this, up went the shares till they reached 500 premium.
This challenged the Bolanos mine, which declared, “not mines, but mountains of silver.” Here, men could chip away at metal instead of enduring backbreaking digging. As a result, the shares soared, reaching a premium of 500.
Tialpuxahua was done at 199 premium. Anglo Mexican 10 pounds paid, went to 158 pounds premium. United Mexican 10 “ “ , “ 155 pounds ” Columbian 10 “ “ , “ 82 pounds ”
Tialpuxahua was done at 199 premium. Anglo Mexican 10 pounds paid, went to 158 pounds premium. United Mexican 10 “ “ , “ 155 pounds “ Columbian 10 “ “ , “ 82 pounds “
But the Real del Monte, a mine of longer standing, on which 70 pounds was paid up, went to 550 premium, and at a later period, for I am not following the actual sequence of events, reached the enormous height of 1350 premium.
But the Real del Monte, a mine that has been around longer, which had 70 pounds paid in, went up to a premium of 550, and later, although I’m not sticking to the exact timeline, it hit the incredible peak of 1350 premium.
The Prospectus of the Equitable Loan Company lamented in paragraph one the imposition practiced on the poor, and denounced the pawnbrokers' 15 per cent. In paragraph four it promised 40 per cent to its shareholders.
The Prospectus of the Equitable Loan Company expressed sorrow in paragraph one about the exploitation of the poor and criticized the pawnbrokers' 15 percent fee. In paragraph four, it promised 40 percent to its shareholders.
Philanthropy smiled in the heading, and Avarice stung in the tail. No wonder a royal duke and other good names figured in this concern. Another eloquent sheet appealed to the national dignity. Should a nation that was just now being intersected by forty canal companies, and lighted by thirty gas companies, and every life in it worth a button insured by a score of insurance companies, dwell in hovels? Here was a country that, after long ruling the sea, was now mining the earth, and employing her spoils nobly, lending money to every nation and tribe that would fight for constitutional liberty. Should the principal city of so sovereign a nation be a collection of dingy dwellings made with burned clay? No; let these perishable and ignoble, materials give way, and London be granite, or at least wear a granite front—with which up went the Red Granite Company.
Philanthropy was highlighted in the headline, and Avarice was evident at the end. No wonder a royal duke and other notable figures were involved in this initiative. Another passionate publication called for national pride. Should a nation that is currently being crisscrossed by forty canal companies, illuminated by thirty gas companies, and having the lives of its people covered by a myriad of insurance companies, live in rundown shacks? Here is a country that, after dominating the seas for so long, is now extracting resources from the earth and using its wealth responsibly, lending money to any nation or group willing to fight for constitutional freedom. Should the main city of such an esteemed nation be just a collection of shabby homes made from burnt clay? No; let these fragile and unworthy materials be replaced, and let London be defined by granite, or at least have a granite facade—which is where the Red Granite Company came into play.
A railway was projected from Dover to Calais, but the shares never came into the market.
A railway was planned from Dover to Calais, but the shares were never offered on the market.
The Rhine Navigation shares were snapped up directly. The original holders, having no faith in their own paper, sold large quantities directly for the account. But they had underrated the ardor of the public. At settling day the shares were at 28 premium, and the sellers found they had made a most original hedge; for “the hedge” is not a daring operation that grasps at large gains; it is a timid and cautious maneuver, whose humble aim is to lower the figures of possible loss or gain. To be ruined by a stroke of caution so shocked the directors' sense of justice that they forged new coupons in imitation of the old, and tried to pass them off. The fraud was discovered; a committee sat on it. Respectables quaked. Finally, a scapegoat was put forward and expelled the Stock Exchange, and with that the inquiry was hushed. It would have let too much daylight in on a host of “good names” in the City and on 'Change.
The Rhine Navigation shares were quickly bought up. The original holders, lacking confidence in their own investment, sold off large amounts directly. But they underestimated the enthusiasm of the public. On settlement day, the shares were trading at a 28 premium, and the sellers realized they had made a unique hedge; because “the hedge” isn’t a bold move aiming for huge profits; it’s a cautious strategy aimed at minimizing potential losses or gains. To be ruined by an act of caution so shocked the directors' sense of fairness that they created counterfeit coupons to imitate the original ones and tried to pass them off. The fraud was uncovered, and a committee investigated it. Influential people were nervous. In the end, they found a scapegoat who was expelled from the Stock Exchange, and with that, the investigation was silenced. It would have exposed too much about many “respected names” in the City and on the Exchange.
At the same time, the country threw itself with ardor into Transatlantic loans. This, however, was an existing speculation vastly dilated at the period we are treating, but created about five years earlier. Its antecedent history can be dispatched in a few words.
At the same time, the country eagerly engaged in Transatlantic loans. However, this was an ongoing speculation that grew significantly during the time we are discussing, but it was initially created about five years earlier. Its background can be summed up in just a few words.
England is said to be governed by a limited monarchy; but in case of a struggle between the two, her heart goes more with unlimited republic than with genuine monarchy. The Spanish colonies in South America found this out, and in their long battle for independence came to us for sympathy and cash. They often obtained both, and in one case something more; we lent Chili a million at six per cent, but we lent her ships, bayonets, and Cochrane gratis. This last, a gallant and amphibious dragoon, went to work in a style the slow Spaniard was unprepared for; blockaded the coast, overawed the Royalist party, and wrenched the state from the mother country, and settled it a republic. One of the first public acts of this Chilian republic was to borrow a million of us to go on with. Peru took only half a million at this period. Colombia, during the protracted struggle her independence cost her, obtained a sort of carte blanche loan from us at ten per cent. We were to deliver the stock in munitions of war, as called for, which, you will 'observe, was selling our loan; for at the bottom of all our romance lies business, business, business. Her freedom secured, the new state accommodated us by taking two millions of 5 per cent stock at 84. In all, about ten millions nominal capital, eight millions cash, crossed the Atlantic while we were cool; but now that we were heated by three hundred joint-stock companies, and the fire fanned by seven hundred prospectuses, fresh loans were effected with a wider range of territory and on a more important scale.
England is said to have a limited monarchy, but when push comes to shove, its heart leans more towards unlimited republic than true monarchy. The Spanish colonies in South America figured this out, and during their long fight for independence, they came to us for support and money. They often got both, and in one case, even more; we loaned Chile a million at six percent interest, but we also provided her with ships, bayonets, and Cochrane for free. This last one, a brave and versatile soldier, made moves the slow Spaniards weren’t ready for; he blockaded the coast, intimidated the Royalists, snatched the state from the mother country, and established it as a republic. One of the first actions of this Chilean republic was to borrow a million from us to keep going. Peru only took half a million at this time. Colombia, during its lengthy struggle for independence, secured what was essentially a blank check loan from us at ten percent. We were expected to deliver the military supplies as requested, which, you’ll notice, was basically selling our loan because beneath all our romantic idealism lies business, business, business. After achieving its freedom, the new state helped us out by taking two million of five percent stock at 84. Overall, about ten million in nominal capital and eight million in cash crossed the Atlantic while we remained calm; but now that we were energized by three hundred joint-stock companies and fueled by seven hundred prospectuses, new loans were made over a broader area and on a larger scale.
Brazil now got . . . 3,200,000 l. in two loans; Colombia . . . . . . 4,750,000 l.; Peru . . . . . . . . 1,366,000 l. in two loans; Mexico . . . . . . . 6,400,000 l. in two loans; Buenos Ayres . . . . 1,000,000 l.;
Brazil now received... £3,200,000 in two loans; Colombia... £4,750,000; Peru... £1,366,000 in two loans; Mexico... £6,400,000 in two loans; Buenos Aires... £1,000,000;
and Guatemala, a state we never heard of till she wanted money, took a million and a half. Besides these there were smaller loans, lent, not to nations, but to tribes. So hot was our money in our pockets that we tried 200,000 pounds on Patagonia. But the savages could not be got to nail us, which was the more to be regretted, as we might have done a good stroke with them; could have sent the stock out in fisherman's boots, cocked hats, beads, Bibles, and army misfits.
and Guatemala, a place we never knew about until she asked for money, took a million and a half. In addition to these, there were smaller loans, given not to countries, but to tribes. Our money was burning a hole in our pockets, so we tried lending 200,000 pounds to Patagonia. But the locals wouldn’t deal with us, which was unfortunate because we could have made a great deal; we could have sent supplies like fishermen's boots, cocked hats, beads, Bibles, and used army gear.
Europe found out there existed an island overflowing with faith and overburdened with money; she ran at us for a slice of the latter. We lent Naples two millions and a half at 5 per cent stock 92 1/2. Portugal a million and a half at 87. Austria three millions and a half at 82 1/2. Denmark three millions and a half at 3 per cent stock 75 1/2. Then came a bonne bouche. The subtle Greek had gathered from his western visitors a notion of the contents of Thucydides, and he came to us for sympathy and money to help him shake off the barbarians and their yoke, and save the wreck of the ancient temples. The appeal was shrewdly planned. England reads Thucydides, and skims Demosthenes, though Greece, it is presumed, does not. The impressions of our boyhood fasten upon our hearts, and our mature reason judges them like a father, not like a judge. To sweep the Tartar out of the Peloponnese, and put in his place a free press that should recall from the tomb that soul of freedom, and revive by degrees that tongue of music—who can play Solomon when such a proposal comes up for judgment?
Europe discovered an island full of faith and weighed down with money; she rushed at us for a piece of the latter. We lent Naples two and a half million at 5 percent stock 92 1/2. Portugal one and a half million at 87. Austria three and a half million at 82 1/2. Denmark three and a half million at 3 percent stock 75 1/2. Then came a bonne bouche. The clever Greek had learned about the works of Thucydides from his western visitors, and he came to us for support and funding to help him get rid of the barbarians and their oppression, and to save the ruins of the ancient temples. The appeal was cleverly planned. England reads Thucydides and glances at Demosthenes, though Greece, it is assumed, does not. The impressions from our childhood cling to our hearts, and our mature judgment assesses them like a father, not like a judge. To drive the Tartar out of the Peloponnese and replace him with a free press that would bring back the spirit of freedom and gradually revive that musical language—who can take a rational stance when such a proposal is on the table?
“Give yourself no further concern about the matter,” said the lofty Burdett, with a gentlemanlike wave of the hand; “your country shall be saved.”
“Don’t worry about it anymore,” said the proud Burdett, with a classy wave of his hand; “your country will be saved.”
“In a few weeks,” said another statesman, “Cochrane will be at Constantinople, and burn the port and its vessels. Having thus disarmed invasion, he will land in the Morea and clear it of the Turks.”
“In a few weeks,” said another statesman, “Cochrane will be in Constantinople and set fire to the port and its ships. By doing this, he will have neutralized the threat of invasion, then he’ll land in the Morea and drive out the Turks.”
Greece borrowed in two loans 2,800,000 pounds at 5 per cent. Russia (droll juxtaposition!) drew up the rear. She borrowed three millions and a half, but upon far more favorable terms than, with all our romance, we accorded to “Graeculus esuriens.” The Greek stock ruled * from 56 1/2 to 59.
Greece took out two loans totaling 2,800,000 pounds at 5 percent interest. Russia (what a funny contrast!) was next in line. She borrowed three and a half million, but on much better terms than we, despite all our romantic notions, offered to “Graeculus esuriens.” The Greek stock was priced between 56.5 and 59.
* A corruption from the French verb “rouler.”
* A distortion of the French verb “rouler.”
Into these loans, and the multitudinous mines and miscellaneous enterprises, gas, railroad, canal, steam, dock, provision, insurance, milk, water, building, washing, money-lending, fishing, lottery, annuities, herring-curing, poppy-oil, cattle, weaving, bog draining, street-cleaning, house-roofing, old clothes exporting, steel-making, starch, silk-worm, etc., etc., etc., companies, all classes of the community threw themselves, either for investment or temporary speculation, on the fluctuations of the share-market. One venture was ennobled by a prince of the blood figuring as a director; another was sanctified by an archbishop; hundreds were solidified by the best mercantile names in the cities of London, Liverpool, and Manchester. Princes, dukes, duchesses, stags, footmen, poets, philosophers, divines, lawyers, physicians, maids, wives, widows, tore into the market, and choked the Exchange up so tight that the brokers could not get in nor out, and a bare passage had to be cleared by force and fines through a mass of velvet, fustian, plush, silk, rags, lace, and broadcloth, that jostled and squeezed each other in the struggle for gain. The shop-keeper flung down his scales and off to the share-market; the merchant embarked his funds and his credit; the clerk risked his place and his humble respectability. High and low, rich and poor, all hurried round the Exchange, like midges round a flaring gas-light, and all were to be rich in a day.
Into these loans, and the many mines and various businesses—like gas, railroads, canals, steam, docks, provisions, insurance, milk, water, construction, laundry, lending money, fishing, lotteries, annuities, herring-curing, poppy oil, cattle, weaving, bog drainage, street cleaning, roofing, old clothes exporting, steel-making, starch, silk worm, etc.—people from all walks of life threw themselves into the fluctuations of the stock market, whether for investment or short-term speculation. One venture was elevated by a prince serving as a director; another was blessed by an archbishop; hundreds were backed by reputable business names from the cities of London, Liverpool, and Manchester. Princes, dukes, duchesses, nobles, footmen, poets, philosophers, clergy, lawyers, doctors, maids, wives, and widows rushed into the market, crowding the Exchange so tightly that brokers couldn’t move in or out, necessitating a passage to be cleared by force and fines through a mass of velvet, fustian, plush, silk, rags, lace, and broadcloth, all pushing against each other in the struggle for profit. The shopkeeper dropped his scales and raced to the stock market; the merchant put his money and credit on the line; the clerk risked his job and modest respectability. Everyone, rich and poor, hurried around the Exchange like flies around a bright light, convinced that they would all get rich in a day.
And, strange to say, all seemed to win and none to lose; for nothing was at a discount except toil and self-denial, and the patient industry that makes men rich, but not in a day.
And, oddly enough, everyone seemed to gain and no one to lose; because the only things that were at a discount were hard work and self-control, along with the steady effort that builds wealth, but not overnight.
One cold misgiving fell. The vast quantities of gold and silver that Mexico, mined by English capital and machinery, was about to pour into our ports, would so lower the price of those metals that a heavy loss must fall on all who held them on a considerable scale at their present values in relation to corn, land, labor and other properties and commodities.
One cold doubt settled in. The huge amounts of gold and silver that Mexico, mined with English investment and machinery, was about to bring into our ports would dramatically decrease the value of those metals. As a result, anyone holding significant quantities at their current prices compared to corn, land, labor, and other properties and goods would face major losses.
“We must convert our gold,” was the cry. Others more rash said: “This is premature caution—timidity. There is no gold come over yet; wait till you learn the actual bulk of the first metallic imports.” “No, thank you,” replied the prudent ones, “it will be too late then; when once they have touched our shores, the fall will be rapid.” So they turned their gold, whose value was so precarious, into that unfluctuating material, paper. This solitary fear was soon swallowed up in the general confidence. The king congratulated Parliament, and Parliament the king. Both houses rang with trumpet notes of triumph, a few of which still linger in the memories of living men.
“We need to convert our gold,” was the shout. Others, more reckless, said: “This is unnecessary caution—fearfulness. No gold has arrived yet; let's wait until we know the actual amount of the initial metal imports.” “No, thank you,” responded the cautious ones, “it will be too late by then; once it touches our shores, the decline will be swift.” So they exchanged their gold, which was so uncertain in value, for the stable material of paper. This singular fear was soon overwhelmed by the overall confidence. The king congratulated Parliament, and Parliament congratulated the king. Both houses echoed with triumphant proclamations, a few of which still resonate in the memories of those alive today.
1. “The cotton trade and iron trade were never so flourishing.”
1. “The cotton trade and iron trade have never been so thriving.”
2. “The exports surpassed by millions the highest figure recorded in' history.”
2. “The exports exceeded the highest figure recorded in history by millions.”
3. “The hum of industry was heard throughout the fields.”
3. “The buzz of industry could be heard all across the fields.”
4. “Joy beamed in every face.”
4. “Joy lit up every face.”
5. “The country now reaped in honor and repose all it had sown in courage, constancy and wisdom.”
5. “The country is now enjoying the honor and peace it earned through courage, determination, and wisdom.”
6. “Our prosperity extended to all ranks of men, enhanced by those arts which minister to human comfort, and those inventions by which man seems to have obtained a mastery over Nature through the application of her own powers.”
6. “Our prosperity reached all levels of society, boosted by the skills that contribute to human comfort and the inventions through which we appear to have gained control over Nature by using her own resources.”
But one honorable gentleman informed the Commons that “distress had vanished from the land,” * and in addressing the throne acknowledged a novel embarrassment: “Such,” said he, “is the general prosperity of the country, that I feel at a loss how to proceed; whether to give precedence to our agriculture, which is the main support of the country, to our manufactures, which have increased to an unexampled extent, or to our commerce, which distributes them to the ends of the earth, finds daily new outlets for their distribution, and new sources of national wealth and prosperity.”
But one respectable gentleman informed the Commons that “distress had vanished from the land,” * and while addressing the throne, he acknowledged a new challenge: “Such,” he said, “is the general prosperity of the country that I’m unsure how to proceed; should I prioritize our agriculture, which is the backbone of the country, our manufacturing sector, which has grown to an unprecedented level, or our commerce, which distributes these goods worldwide, continually discovering new markets for their distribution and new sources of national wealth and prosperity.”
* “The poor ye shall have always with you.”—Chimerical Evangelist.
* “You will always have the poor among you.” —Chimerical Evangelist.
Our old bank did not profit by the golden shower. Mr. Hardie was old, too, and the cautious and steady habits of forty years were not to be shaken readily. He declined shares, refused innumerable discounts, and loans upon scrip and invoices, and, in short, was behind the time. His bank came to be denounced as a clog on commerce. Two new banks were set up in the town to oil the wheels of adventure, on which he was a drag, and Hardie fell out of the game.
Our old bank didn’t benefit from the windfall. Mr. Hardie was getting old too, and the cautious and steady habits he’d built over forty years weren’t easy to change. He turned down shares, rejected countless discounts, and loans based on scrip and invoices, and, in short, was stuck in the past. His bank ended up being criticized as a hindrance to business. Two new banks were established in town to grease the wheels of progress, which he was holding back, and Hardie fell out of the race.
He was not so old or cold as to be beyond the reach of mortification, and these things stung him. One day he said fretfully to old Skinner, “It is hardly worth our while to take down the shutters now, for anything we do.”
He wasn't so old or distant that he couldn't feel shame, and these things affected him. One day, he said irritably to old Skinner, “It’s hardly worth our time to take down the shutters now, considering anything we do.”
One afternoon two of his best customers, who were now up to their chins in shares, came and solicited a heavy loan on their joint personal security. Hardie declined. The gentlemen went out. Young Skinner watched them, and told his father they went into the new bank, stayed there a considerable time, and came out looking joyous. Old Skinner told Mr. Hardie. The old gentleman began at last to doubt himself and his system.
One afternoon, two of his top clients, who were now deep into their investments, came and asked for a large loan based on their combined personal guarantees. Hardie said no. The gentlemen left. Young Skinner observed them and informed his father that they entered the new bank, stayed for a while, and came out looking happy. Old Skinner told Mr. Hardie. The older man started to question himself and his approach.
“The bank would last my time,” said he, “but I must think of my son. I have seen many a good business die out because the merchant could not keep up with the times; and here they are inviting me to be director in two of their companies—good mercantile names below me. It is very flattering. I'll write to Dick. It is just he should have a voice; but, dear heart! at his age we know beforehand he will be for galloping faster than the rest. Well, his old father is alive to curb him.”
"The bank will last while I'm around," he said, "but I have to think about my son. I've seen many good businesses fail because the owner couldn't adapt to changes; and here they are asking me to be a director in two of their companies—well-respected names in commerce. It's quite flattering. I'll write to Dick. He deserves a say in this; but, bless his heart! at his age, we know he'll want to rush ahead faster than everyone else. Luckily, his old father is here to keep him in check."
It was always the ambition of Mr. Richard Hardie to be an accomplished financier. For some years past he had studied money at home and abroad—scientifically. His father's connection had gained him a footing in several large establishments abroad, and there he sat and worked en amateur as hard as a clerk. This zeal and diligence in a young man of independent means soon established him in the confidence of the chiefs, who told him many a secret. He was now in a great London bank, pursuing similar studies, practical and theoretical.
Mr. Richard Hardie had always aimed to be a skilled financier. For the past few years, he had been studying money both locally and internationally—scientifically. His father's connections had helped him secure a position at several large firms overseas, where he worked as hard as a clerk, even though he had independent wealth. This enthusiasm and hard work quickly earned him the trust of the bosses, who shared many secrets with him. Now, he was at a major London bank, continuing his practical and theoretical studies.
He received his father's letters sketching the rapid decline of the bank, and finally a short missive inviting him down to consider an enlarged plan of business. During the four days that preceded the young man's visit, more than one application came to Hardie senior for advances on scrip, cargoes coming from Mexico, and joint personal securities of good merchants that were in the current ventures. Old Hardie now, instead of refusing, detained the proposals for consideration. Meantime, he ordered five journals daily instead of one, sought information from every quarter, and looked into passing events with a favorable eye. The result was that he blamed himself, and called his past caution timidity. Mr. Richard Hardie arrived and was ushered into the bank parlor. After the first affectionate greetings old Skinner was called in, and, in a little pompous, good-hearted speech, invited to make one in a solemn conference. The compliment brought the tears into the old man's eyes. Mr. Hardie senior opened, showed by the books the rapid decline of business, pointed to the rise of two new banks owing to the tight hand he had held unseasonably, then invited the other two to say whether an enlarged system was not necessary to meet the times, and submitted the last, proposals for loans and discounts. “Now, sir, let me have your judgment.”
He got his father's letters detailing the quick decline of the bank and finally a brief note asking him to come down to discuss a larger business plan. In the four days before the young man's visit, more than one request came to Hardie senior for loans on stock, shipments from Mexico, and personal securities from reliable merchants involved in current ventures. Instead of refusing, old Hardie held onto the proposals for review. In the meantime, he ordered five newspapers each day instead of just one, sought information from all directions, and looked at current events with optimism. As a result, he started to blame himself and considered his previous caution as just being timid. Mr. Richard Hardie arrived and was shown into the bank's parlor. After some warm greetings, old Skinner was brought in and, with a bit of pomp and good intentions, was invited to speak during a serious meeting. The praise brought tears to the old man's eyes. Mr. Hardie senior began by showing, through the records, the rapid decline in business, pointed out the emergence of two new banks due to his overly cautious approach, then asked the others if they thought a broader system was needed to adapt to the times, and presented the latest proposals for loans and discounts. “Now, sir, I’d like to hear your opinion.”
“After my betters, sir,” was old Skinner's reply.
“After my superiors, sir,” was old Skinner's reply.
“Well, Dick, have you formed any opinion on this matter?”
“Well, Dick, have you made up your mind about this?”
“I have, sir.”
"I do, sir."
“I am extremely glad of it,” said the old gentleman, very sincerely, but with a shade of surprise; “out with it, Dick.”
“I’m really glad to hear that,” said the old man, genuinely, but with a hint of surprise; “go on, Dick.”
The young man thus addressed by his father would not have conveyed to us the idea of “Dick.” His hair was brown; there were no wrinkles under his eyes or lines in his cheek, but in his manner there was no youth whatever. He was tall, commanding, grave, quiet, cold, and even at that age almost majestic. His first sentence, slow and firm, removed the paternal notion that a cipher or a juvenile had come to the council-table.
The young man addressed by his father wouldn’t have given us the impression of “Dick.” His hair was brown; there were no wrinkles under his eyes or lines on his cheeks, but there was nothing youthful about his demeanor. He was tall, commanding, serious, quiet, cold, and even at that age, almost majestic. His first sentence, slow and confident, dispelled the fatherly notion that a nobody or a kid had come to the council table.
“First, sir, let me return to you my filial thanks for that caution which you seem to think has been excessive. There I beg respectfully to differ with you.”
“First, sir, I want to express my sincere thanks for the caution you think was excessive. I respectfully disagree with you on that.”
“I am glad of it, Dick; but now you see it is time to relax, eh?”
“I’m glad to hear that, Dick; but now you can see it’s time to take it easy, right?”
“No, sir.”
“No, thank you.”
The two old men stared at one another. The senile youth proceeded: “That some day or other our system will have to be relaxed is probable, but just now all it wants is—tightening.”
The two old men looked at each other. The forgetful youth continued: “It’s likely that one day our system will need to be loosened, but right now all it needs is—tightening.”
“Why, Dick? Skinner, the boy is mad. You can't have watched the signs of the times.”
“Why, Dick? Skinner, the kid is crazy. You can't have missed the signs of the times.”
“I have, sir; and looked below the varnish.”
“I have, sir; and I looked beneath the surface.”
“To the point, then, Dick. There is a general proposal 'to relax our system.' The boy uses good words, Skinner, don't he? and here are six particulars over which you can cast your eye. Hand them to him, Skinner.”
“To get straight to the point, Dick. There's a general proposal 'to loosen our system.' The kid uses good language, Skinner, right? And here are six details you can look over. Hand them over to him, Skinner.”
“I will take things in that order,” said Richard, quietly running his eye over the papers. There was a moment's silence. “It is proposed to connect the bank with the speculations of the day.”
“I'll handle things in that order,” said Richard, calmly scanning the papers. There was a brief pause. “The idea is to link the bank with today's investments.”
“That is not fairly stated, Dick; it is too broad. We shall make a selection; we won't go in the stream above ankle deep.”
“That’s not accurately put, Dick; it’s too general. We’ll make a choice; we won’t get more than ankle-deep in the water.”
“That is a resolution, sir, that has been often made but never kept—for this reason: you can't sit on dry land and calculate the force of the stream. It carries those who paddle in it off their feet, and then they must swim with it or—sink.”
“That’s a promise, sir, that has been made many times but never fulfilled—for this reason: you can’t stand on solid ground and measure the power of the current. It sweeps away those who try to navigate it, and then they have to either swim with it or—drown.”
“Dick, for Heaven's sake, no poetry here.”
“Dick, seriously, no poetry.”
“Nay, sir,” said old Skinner, “remember, 'twas you brought the stream in.”
“Nah, sir,” said old Skinner, “remember, it was you who brought the stream in.”
“More fool I. 'Flow on, thou shining Dick'; only the more figures of arithmetic, and the fewer figures of speech, you can give old Skinner and me, the more weight you will carry with us.”
“More fool me. 'Go ahead, you shining idiot'; the more numbers and less fancy language you give old Skinner and me, the more respect you'll earn from us.”
The young man colored a moment, but never lost his ponderous calmness.
The young man flushed for a moment, but he never lost his serious composure.
“I will give you figures in their turn, But we were to begin with the general view. Half-measures, then, are no measures; they imply a vacillating judgment; they are a vain attempt to make a pound of rashness and a pound of timidity into two pounds of prudence. You permit me that figure, sir; it comes from the summing-book. The able man of business fidgets. He keeps quiet, or carries something out.”
“I'll provide you with the numbers later, but we should first discuss the big picture. Half-measures aren't really measures at all; they suggest an indecisive mindset. They are a pointless effort to combine a pound of recklessness and a pound of fear into two pounds of caution. You allow me that analogy, sir; it comes from the accounting book. The competent businessperson is restless. They either stay silent or take action.”
Old Skinner rubbed his hands. “These are wise words, sir.”
Old Skinner rubbed his hands. “Those are wise words, sir.”
“No, only clever ones. This is book-learning. It is the sort of wisdom you and I have outgrown these forty years. Why, at his age I was choke-full of maxims. They are good things to read; but act proverbs, and into the Gazette you go. My faith in any general position has melted away with the snow of my seventy winters.”
“No, only the smart ones. This is just textbook knowledge. It’s the kind of wisdom that you and I have left behind after these forty years. At his age, I was full of sayings. They’re nice to read, but if you try to live by proverbs, you’ll end up in the newspaper. My belief in any broad principle has faded away just like the snow from my seventy winters.”
“What, then, if it was established that all adders bite, would you refuse to believe his adder would bite you, sir?”
“What if it was proven that all snakes bite, would you still refuse to believe that his snake would bite you, sir?”
“Dick, if a single adder bit me, it would go farther to convince me that the next adder would bite me too than if fifty young Buffons told me all adders bite.”
“Dick, if a single snake bit me, it would convince me more that the next snake would bite me too than if fifty young Buffons told me that all snakes bite.”
The senile youth was disconcerted for a single moment. He hesitated. The keys that the old man had himself said would unlock his judgment lay beside him on the table. He could not help glancing slyly at them, but he would not use them before their turn. His mind was methodical. His will was strong in all things. He put his hand in his side-pocket, and drew out a quantity of papers neatly arranged, tied, and indorsed.
The elderly young man felt a brief moment of confusion. He hesitated. The keys that the old man had said would unlock his judgment were sitting next to him on the table. He couldn't help but steal a glance at them, but he refused to use them before their time. His thinking was organized. His determination was firm in everything. He reached into his side pocket and pulled out a bundle of neatly arranged papers that were tied and labeled.
The old men instantly bestowed a more watchful sort of attention on him.
The old men immediately gave him a more watchful kind of attention.
“This, gentlemen, is a list of the joint-stock companies created last year. What do you suppose is their number?”
“This, gentlemen, is a list of the joint-stock companies formed last year. How many do you think there are?”
“Fifty, I'll be bound, Mr. Richard.”
“Fifty, I bet you, Mr. Richard.”
“More than that, Skinner. Say eighty.”
“More than that, Skinner. Make it eighty.”
“Two hundred and forty-three, gentlemen. Of these some were stillborn, but the majority hold the market. The capital proposed to be subscribed on the sum total is two hundred and forty-eight millions.”
“Two hundred and forty-three, gentlemen. Some of these were stillborn, but most are actively involved in the market. The total amount of capital proposed to be invested is two hundred and forty-eight million.”
“Pheugh! Skinner!”
“Phew! Skinner!”
“The amount actually paid at present (chiefly in bank-notes) is stated at 43,062,608 pounds, and the balance due at the end of the year on this set of ventures will be 204,937,392 pounds or thereabouts. The projects of this year have not been collected, but they are on a similar scale. Full a third of the general sum total is destined to foreign countries, either in loans or to work mines, etc., the return for which is uncertain and future. All these must come to nothing, and ruin the shareholders that way, or else must sooner or later be paid in specie, since no foreign nation can use our paper, but must sell it to the Bank of England. We stand, then, pledged to burst like a bladder, or to export in a few months thrice as much specie as we possess. To sum up, if the country could be sold to-morrow, with every brick that stands upon it, the proceeds would not meet the engagements into which these joint-stock companies have inveigled her in the course of twenty months. Viewed then, in gross, under the test, not of poetry and prospectus, but of arithmetic, the whole thing is a bubble.”
“The amount currently paid (mostly in banknotes) is reported to be £43,062,608, and the balance due at the end of the year for this set of ventures will be around £204,937,392. The projects for this year haven’t been finalized yet, but they are on a similar scale. About a third of the total amount is meant for foreign countries, either as loans or for mining projects, etc., with returns that are uncertain and in the future. All of these are likely to fail, leading to losses for shareholders, or they will eventually need to be paid in cash since no foreign nation can use our paper money and must sell it to the Bank of England. We are, therefore, at a point where we could either burst like a balloon or export three times as much cash in a few months as we currently have. In summary, if the country could be sold tomorrow, along with every brick that stands on it, the proceeds wouldn’t cover the commitments these joint-stock companies have tricked it into over the past twenty months. So, when looked at objectively, not through the lens of poetry and persuasive marketing, but through arithmetic, this whole situation appears to be a bubble.”
“A bubble?” uttered both the seniors in one breath, and almost in a scream.
“A bubble?” both the seniors exclaimed in unison, almost screaming.
“But I am ready to test it in detail. Let us take three main features—the share-market, the foreign loans, and the inflated circulation caused by the provincial banks. Why do the public run after shares? Is it in the exercise of a healthy judgment? No; a cunning bait has been laid for human weakness. Transferable shares valued at 100 pounds can be secured and paid for by small instalments of 5 pounds or less. If, then, his 100 pound shares rise to 130 pounds each, the adventurer can sell at a nominal profit of 30 per cent, but a real profit of 600 per cent on his actual investment. This intoxicates rich and poor alike. It enables the small capitalist to operate on the scale that belongs, in healthy times, to the large capitalist; a beggar can now gamble like a prince; his farthings are accepted as counters for sovereigns; but this is a distinct feature of all the more gigantic bubbles recorded. Here, too, you see, is illusory credit on a vast scale, with its sure consequence, inflated and fictitious values; another bit of soap that goes to every bubble in history. Now for the Transatlantic loans. I submit them to a simple test. Judge nations like individuals. If you knew nothing of a man but that he had set up a new shop, would you lend him money? Then why lend money to new republics of whom you know nothing but that, born yesterday, they may die to-morrow, and that they are exhausted by recent wars, and that, where responsibility is divided, conscience is always subdivided?”
“But I'm ready to look into it in depth. Let's examine three main aspects—the stock market, foreign loans, and the inflated circulation caused by local banks. Why do people chase after shares? Is it because they’re making a smart decision? No; it’s a clever trap exploiting human weakness. Transferable shares valued at 100 pounds can be obtained and paid for with small installments of 5 pounds or less. If those 100-pound shares rise to 130 pounds each, the investor can sell at a nominal profit of 30%, but in reality, they make a profit of 600% on their actual investment. This excites both the rich and the poor. It allows the small investor to operate on a scale that, in normal times, belongs to the larger investor; a beggar can now gamble like a prince; their coins are treated as tokens for pounds; but this is a clear trait of all the major bubbles recorded. Here, you also see vast illusory credit, leading to inflated and fake values; another piece of soap common to every bubble in history. Now let’s talk about the Transatlantic loans. I propose a straightforward test. Judge nations like you would judge people. If you knew nothing about a person except that they opened a new shop, would you lend them money? Then why lend money to new republics about which you know nothing other than the fact that they were born yesterday and could die tomorrow while being drained from recent wars, and where responsibility is shared, conscience is always fragmented?”
“Well said, Richard, well said.”
"Well said, Richard!"
“If a stranger offered you thirty per cent, would you lend him your money?”
“If a stranger offered you thirty percent, would you lend him your money?”
“No; for I should know he didn't mean to pay.”
“No; because I would know he didn’t intend to pay.”
“Well, these foreign negotiators offer nominally five per cent, but, looking at the price of the stock, thirty, forty, and even fifty per cent. Yet they are not so liberal as they appear; they could afford ninety per cent. You understand me, gentlemen. Would you lend to a man that came to you under an alias like a Newgate thief? Cast your eye over this prospectus. It is the Poyais loan. There is no such place as Poyais.”
“Well, these foreign negotiators are offering what sounds like five percent, but if you look at the stock price, it should be thirty, forty, or even fifty percent. But they’re not as generous as they seem; they could actually go as high as ninety percent. You get what I mean, gentlemen. Would you lend money to someone who approached you using a fake name like a common thief? Take a look at this prospectus. It’s for the Poyais loan. There’s no place called Poyais.”
“Good heavens!”
"Wow!"
“It is a loan to an anonymous swamp by the Mosquito River. But Mosquito suggests a bite. So the vagabonds that brought the proposal over put their heads together as they crossed the Atlantic, and christened the place Poyais; and now fools that are not fools enough to lend sixpence to Zahara, are going to lend 200,000 pounds to rushes and reeds.”
“It’s a loan to an unnamed swamp by the Mosquito River. But Mosquito hints at a bite. So the wanderers who brought the proposal over put their heads together as they crossed the Atlantic, and named the place Poyais; and now people who aren’t foolish enough to lend a penny to Zahara are about to lend 200,000 pounds to rushes and reeds.”
“Why, Richard, what are you talking about? 'The air is soft and balmy; the climate fructifying; the soil is spontaneous'—what does that mean? mum! mum! 'The water runs over sands of gold.' Why, it is a description of Paradise. And, now I think of it, is not all this taken from John Milton?”
“Why, Richard, what are you talking about? 'The air is soft and pleasant; the climate is fertile; the soil is rich'—what does that even mean? mum! mum! 'The water flows over sands of gold.' This sounds like a description of Paradise. And now that I think about it, isn’t all of this taken from John Milton?”
“Very likely. It is written by thieves.”
“Very likely. It was written by thieves.”
“It seems there are tortoise-shell, diamonds, pearls—”
“It seems there are tortoiseshell, diamonds, pearls—”
“In the prospectus, but not in the morass. It is a good, straightforward morass, with no pretensions but to great damp. But don't be alarmed, gentlemen, our countrymen's money will not be swamped there. It will all be sponged up in Threadneedle Street by the poetic swindlers whose names, or aliases, you hold in your hand. The Greek, Mexican, and Brazilian loans may be translated from Prospectish into English thus: At a date when every sovereign will be worth five to us in sustaining shriveling paper and collapsing credit, we are going to chuck a million sovereigns into the Hellespont, five million sovereigns into the Gulf of Mexico, and two millions into the Pacific Ocean. Against the loans to the old monarchies there is only this objection, that they are unreasonable; will drain out gold when gold will be life-blood; which brings me, by connection, to my third item—the provincial circulation. Pray, gentlemen, do you remember the year 1793?”
“In the prospectus, but not in the mess. It's a straightforward mess, with no pretense except for being really damp. But don’t worry, gentlemen, our fellow countrymen’s money won’t get lost there. It will all be absorbed on Threadneedle Street by the crafty fraudsters whose names, or aliases, you have in your hand. The Greek, Mexican, and Brazilian loans can be restated from Prospectish to English like this: At a time when every sovereign will be worth five to us in propping up shrinking paper and failing credit, we're going to toss a million sovereigns into the Hellespont, five million sovereigns into the Gulf of Mexico, and two million into the Pacific Ocean. The only issue with the loans to the old monarchies is that they are unreasonable; they will drain gold when gold is essential; which brings me to my third point—the regional circulation. Please, gentlemen, do you remember the year 1793?”
For some minutes past a dead silence and a deep, absorbed attention had received the young man's words; but that quiet question was like a great stone descending suddenly on a silent stream. Such a noise, agitation, and flutter. The old banker and his clerk both began to speak at once.
For several minutes, a complete silence and intense focus had taken in the young man's words; but that simple question was like a heavy stone dropping suddenly into a quiet stream. It caused such noise, commotion, and excitement. The old banker and his clerk both started speaking at the same time.
“Don't we?”
"Don't we?"
“Oh, Lord, Mr. Richard, don't talk of 1793.”
“Oh, Lord, Mr. Richard, don't mention 1793.”
“What do you know about 1793? You weren't born.”
“What do you know about 1793? You weren't alive then.”
“Oh, Mr. Richard, such a to-do, sir! 1800 firms in the Gazette. Seventy banks stopped.”
“Oh, Mr. Richard, what an ordeal, sir! 1800 companies in the Gazette. Seventy banks shut down.”
“Nearer a hundred, Mr. Skinner. Seventy-one stopped in the provinces, and a score in London.”
“Closer to a hundred, Mr. Skinner. Seventy-one stayed in the provinces, and about twenty in London.”
“Why, sir, Mr. Richard knows everything, whether he was born or not.”
“Why, sir, Mr. Richard knows everything, whether he was born or not.”
“No, he doesn't, you old goose; he doesn't know how you and I sat looking at one another, and pretending to fumble, and counting out slowly, waiting sick at heart for the sack of guineas that was to come down by coach. If it had not come we should not have broken, but we should have suspended payment for twenty-four hours, and I was young enough then to have cut my throat in the interval.”
“No, he doesn’t, you silly goose; he doesn’t know how you and I sat looking at each other, pretending to fumble, and counting out slowly, waiting anxiously for the sack of guineas that was supposed to come by coach. If it hadn’t come, we wouldn’t have gone bankrupt, but we would have suspended payment for twenty-four hours, and I was young enough back then to have done something drastic in the meantime.”
“But it came, sir—it came, and you cried, 'Keep the bank open till midnight!' and when the blackguards heard that, and saw the sackful of gold, they crept away; they were afraid of offending us. Nobody came anigh us next day. Banks smashed all round us like glass bottles, but Hardie & Co. stood, and shall stand for ever and ever. Amen.”
“But it happened, sir—it happened, and you shouted, 'Keep the bank open until midnight!' and when the crooks heard that, and saw the sack full of gold, they slinked away; they were scared of crossing us. No one came near us the next day. Banks crashed all around us like glass bottles, but Hardie & Co. stood firm, and will stand forever and ever. Amen.”
“Who showed the white feather, Mr. Skinner? Who came creeping and sniveling, and took my hand under the counter, and pressed it to give me courage, and then was absurd enough to make apologies, as if sympathy was as common as dirt? Give me your hand directly, you old—Hallo!”
“Who showed the white feather, Mr. Skinner? Who came in, sniffling, and took my hand under the counter, pressing it to give me courage, and then was ridiculous enough to apologize, as if sympathy was as common as dirt? Just give me your hand right now, you old—Wow!”
“God bless you, sir! God bless you! It is all right, sir. The bank is safe for another fifty years. We have got Master Richard, and he has got a head. O Gemini, what a head he has got, and the other day playing marbles!”
“God bless you, sir! God bless you! It’s all good, sir. The bank is secure for another fifty years. We’ve got Master Richard, and he’s got a brain. Oh my, what a brain he has, especially the other day when he was playing marbles!”
“Yes, and we are interrupting him with our nonsense. Go on, Richard.”
“Yes, and we’re interrupting him with our nonsense. Go ahead, Richard.”
Richard had secretly but fully appreciated the folly of the interruption. His was a great mind, and moved in a sort of pecuniary ether high above the little weaknesses my reader has observed in Hardie senior and old Skinner. Being, however, equally above the other little infirmities of fretfulness and fussiness, he waited calmly and proceeded coolly.
Richard had secretly but completely understood the foolishness of the interruption. His mind was brilliant, operating in a financial realm far above the minor flaws my reader has noticed in Hardie senior and old Skinner. However, since he was also above the other minor weaknesses of irritability and fussiness, he waited patiently and moved forward calmly.
“What was the cause of the distress in 1793?”
“What caused the distress in 1793?”
“Ah! that was the puzzle—wasn't it, Skinner? We were never so prosperous as that year. The distress came over us like a thunder-storm all in a moment. Nobody knows the exact cause.”
“Ah! that was the puzzle—wasn't it, Skinner? We were never as successful as we were that year. The crisis hit us like a thunderstorm all at once. No one knows the exact reason.”
“I beg your pardon, sir, it is as well known as any point of history whatever. Some years of prosperity had created a spawn of country banks, most of them resting on no basis; these had inflated the circulation with their paper. A panic and a collapse of this fictitious currency was as inevitable as the fall of a stone forced against nature into the air.”
“I apologize, sir, but this is as well-known as any historical fact. Years of prosperity led to the rise of many country banks, most of which had no solid foundation; they had flooded the market with their paper money. A panic and the collapse of this fake currency were as unavoidable as dropping a stone into the air against nature.”
“There were a great many petty banks, Richard, and, of course, plenty of bad paper. I believe you are right. The causes of things were not studied in those days as they are now.”
“There were a lot of small banks, Richard, and, of course, a fair amount of bad notes. I think you're correct. Back then, the reasons behind things weren't examined as thoroughly as they are today.”
“All that we know now, sir, is to be found in books written long before 1793.”
“All that we know now, sir, can be found in books written long before 1793.”
“Books! books!”
"Books! Books!"
“Yes, sir; a book is not dead paper except to sleepy minds. A book is a man giving you his best thoughts in his very best words. It is only the shallow reader that can't learn life from genuine books. I'll back him who studies them against the man who skims his fellow-creatures, and vice versa. A single page of Adam Smith, studied, understood, and acted on by the statesmen of your day, would have averted the panic of 1793. I have the paragraph in my note-book. He was a great man, sir; oblige me, Mr. Skinner.”
“Yes, sir; a book is just dead paper to people with sleepy minds. A book is a person sharing their best thoughts in their finest words. Only a superficial reader can't learn from real books. I would put my money on someone who studies them over someone who just skims through life, and vice versa. Just one page of Adam Smith, when studied, understood, and acted upon by the leaders of your time, could have prevented the panic of 1793. I have the paragraph in my notebook. He was a great man, sir; please, Mr. Skinner.”
“Certainly, sir, certainly. 'Should the circulation of paper exceed the value of the gold and silver of which it supplies the place, many people would immediately perceive they had more of this paper than was necessary for transacting their business at home; and, as they could not send it abroad, bank paper only passing current where it is issued, there would be a run upon the banks to the extent of this superfluous paper.'”
“Of course, sir, of course. 'If the amount of paper money exceeds the value of the gold and silver it represents, many people would quickly realize they have more of this paper than they need for their transactions at home; and since they can’t send it out of the country, with bank notes only being accepted where they’re issued, there would be a rush on the banks to exchange this excess paper.'”
Richard Hardie resumed. “We were never so overrun with rotten banks as now. Shoemakers, cheesemongers, grocers, write up 'Bank' over one of their windows, and deal their rotten paper by the foolscap ream. The issue of their larger notes is colossal, and renders a panic inevitable soon or late; but, to make it doubly sure, they have been allowed to utter 1 pound and 2 pound notes. They have done it, and on a frightful scale. Then, to make it trebly sure, the just balance between paper and specie is disturbed in the other scale as well as by foreign loans to be paid in gold. In 1793 the candle was left unsnufled, but we have lighted it at both ends and put it down to roast. Before the year ends, every sovereign in the banks of this country may be called on to cash 30 pounds of paper—bank-paper, share-paper, foolscap-paper, waste-paper. In 1793, a small excess of paper over specie had the power to cause a panic and break some ninety banks; but our excess of paper is far larger, and with that fatal error we have combined foreign loans and three hundred bubble companies. Here, then, meet three bubbles, each of which, unaided, secures a panic. Events revolve, gentlemen, and reappear at intervals. The great French bubble of 1719 is here to-day with the addition of two English tom-fooleries, foreign loans and 1 pound notes. Mr. Law was a great financier. Mr. Law was the first banker and the greatest. All mortal bankers are his pupils, though they don't know it. Mr. Law was not a fool; his critics are. Mr. Law did not commit one error out of six that are attributed to him by those who judge him without reading, far less studying, his written works. He was too sound and sober a banker to admit small notes. They were excluded from his system. He found France on the eve of bankruptcy; in fact, the state had committed acts of virtual bankruptcy. He saved her with his bank.
Richard Hardie continued, “We've never seen so many bad banks as we do now. Shoemakers, cheesemongers, grocers, they put 'Bank' on their windows and deal in useless paper by the ream. The amount of their larger notes is enormous, making a panic inevitable sooner or later; to make matters worse, they've been allowed to issue £1 and £2 notes. They've done it, and on a massive scale. And to make it even more certain, the balance between paper and gold is messed up not just by this but also by foreign loans that need to be paid in gold. Back in 1793, the candle was left unsnuffed, but now we've lit it at both ends and set it down to roast. Before the year is over, every pound in the banks of this country might be called on to cash £30 worth of paper—bank paper, share paper, foolscap paper, waste paper. In 1793, a small excess of paper over gold could cause a panic and break about ninety banks; but our excess of paper is much larger, and we've combined that deadly mistake with foreign loans and three hundred worthless companies. Here, then, we have three bubbles, each of which, on its own, can trigger a panic. Events cycle, gentlemen, and come back around over time. The great French bubble of 1719 is back today along with two silly English schemes, foreign loans and £1 notes. Mr. Law was a brilliant financier. Mr. Law was the first banker and the greatest. All bankers today are his students, though they don’t realize it. Mr. Law wasn’t a fool; his critics are. Mr. Law didn’t make a sixth of the mistakes attributed to him by those who judge him without having read, let alone studied, his works. He was too sensible and responsible a banker to allow small notes. They weren’t part of his system. He found France on the verge of bankruptcy; in fact, the state had essentially declared itself bankrupt. He saved it with his bank.”
“Then came his two errors, one remedial, the other fatal. No. 1, he created a paper company and blew it up to a bubble. When the shares had reached the skies, they began to come down, like stones, by an inevitable law. No. 2, to save them from their coming fate, he propped them with his bank. Overrating the power of governments, and underrating Nature's, he married the Mississippi shares (at forty times their value) to his banknotes by edict. What was the consequence? The bank paper, sound in itself, became rotten by marriage. Nothing could save the share-paper. The bank paper, making common cause with it, shared its fate. Had John Law let his two tubs each stand on its own bottom, the shares would have gone back to what they came from—nothing; the bank, based as it was on specie, backed stoutly by the government, and respected by the people for great national services, would have weathered the storm and lasted to this day. But he tied his rickety child to his healthy child, and flung them into a stormy sea, and told them to swim together: they sank together. Now observe, sir, the fatal error that ruined the great financier in 1720 is this day proposed to us. We are to connect our bank with bubble companies by the double tie of loans and liability. John Law was sore tempted. The Mississippi Company was his own child as well as the bank. Love of that popularity he had drunk so deeply, egotism, and parental partiality, combined to obscure that great man's judgment. But, with us, folly stands naked on one side, bubbles in hand—common sense and printed experience on the other. These six specimen bubbles here are not our children. Let me see whose they are, aliases excepted.”
“Then he made two mistakes, one that could have been fixed, and the other that was disastrous. Firstly, he created a fake company and inflated it to extreme heights. When the stock prices soared, they eventually began to plummet, like stones, due to an unavoidable rule. Secondly, to prevent them from facing their impending doom, he supported them with his bank. Underestimating the power of nature and overestimating the power of governments, he forcibly linked the Mississippi stocks (at forty times their real value) to his banknotes. What happened next? The banknotes, which were sound on their own, became worthless by association. Nothing could save the stock certificates. By siding with them, the banknotes shared their fate. If John Law had allowed each of his entities to stand independently, the shares would have collapsed back to their original state—nothing; the bank, which was based on real money, strongly backed by the government, and respected by the public for its significant national contributions, would have survived the crisis and still be around today. But he tethered his weak venture to his strong one and tossed them into a turbulent sea, instructing them to swim together: they both sank. Now, observe, sir, the critical mistake that led to the downfall of the great financier in 1720 is now being suggested to us again. We are to link our bank with risky companies through loans and liabilities. John Law was deeply tempted. The Mississippi Company was both his creation and the bank. His intense desire for popularity, self-importance, and parental bias clouded his judgment. However, in our case, foolishness is openly displayed on one side, with bubbles in hand—while common sense and printed lessons are on the other. These six example bubbles here are not our children. Let me see whose they are, excluding aliases.”
“Very good, young gentleman, very good. Now it is my turn. I have got a word or two to say on the other side. The journals, which are so seldom agreed, are all of one mind about these glorious times. Account for that!”
“Very good, young gentleman, very good. Now it’s my turn. I have a word or two to say on the other side. The journals, which rarely agree, are all in agreement about these glorious times. Explain that!”
“How can you know their minds, sir?”
“How can you know what they’re thinking, sir?”
“By their leading columns.”
"By their leading teams."
“Those are no clue.”
“Those are not clues.”
“What! Do they think one thing and print another? Why should the independent press do that? Nonsense.”
“What! Do they really think one thing and say another? Why would the independent press do that? Ridiculous.”
“Why, sir? Because they are bribed to print it, but they are not bribed to think it.”
“Why, sir? Because they are paid to publish it, but they are not paid to believe it.”
“Bribed? The English press bribed?”
“Bribed? The British press bribed?”
“Oh, not directly, like the English freeman. Oblige me with a journal or two, no matter which; they are all tarred with the same stick in time of bubble. Here, sir, are 50 pounds worth of bubble advertisements, yielding a profit of say 25 pounds on this single issue. In this one are nearer 100 pounds worth of such advertisements. Now is it in nature that a newspaper, which is a trade speculation, should say the word that would blight its own harvest? This is the oblique road by which the English press is bribed. These leaders are mere echoes of to-day's advertisement sheet, and bidders for to-morrow's.”
“Oh, not directly, like the English free man. Please send me a couple of newspapers, it doesn’t matter which; they’re all similarly influenced during a market bubble. Here, sir, are advertisements worth 50 pounds, bringing in a profit of about 25 pounds from this one issue. This one has nearly 100 pounds in such ads. Is it natural for a newspaper, which is a business venture, to say something that would ruin its own profits? This is the sneaky way the English press is influenced. These articles are just reflections of today’s ads, and they’re vying for tomorrow’s.”
“The world gets worse every day, Skinner.”
“The world gets worse every day, Skinner.”
“It gets no better,” replied Richard, philosophically.
“It doesn’t get any better,” replied Richard, thoughtfully.
“But, Richard, here is our county member, and ——, staid, sober men both, and both have pledged their honor on the floor of the House of Commons to the sound character of some of these companies.”
“But, Richard, here is our county member, and ——, serious, steady guys both, and they have both committed their honor on the floor of the House of Commons to the good reputation of some of these companies.”
“They have, sir; but they will never redeem the said honor, for they are known to be bribed, and not obliquely, by those very companies.” (The price current of M. P. honor, in time of bubble, ought to be added to the works of arithmetic.) “Those two Brutuses get 500 pounds apiece per annum for touting those companies down at Stephen's. —— goes cheaper and more oblique. He touts, in the same place, for a gas company, and his house in the square flares from cellar to garret, gratis.”
“They have, sir; but they will never earn back that honor because everyone knows they’ve been bribed, and not subtly, by those very companies.” (The market value of M.P. honor during a bubble should be included in arithmetic textbooks.) “Those two Brutuses make 500 pounds each per year for promoting those companies at Stephen's. —— does it cheaper and less directly. He promotes, in the same spot, for a gas company, and his house in the square shines from basement to attic, for free.”
“Good gracious! and he talked of the light of conscience in his very last speech. But this cannot apply to all. There is the archbishop; he can't have sold his name to that company.”
“Good grief! And he mentioned the light of conscience in his very last speech. But this can’t apply to everyone. There’s the archbishop; he can’t have sold his name to that group.”
“Who knows? He is over head and ears in debt.”
“Who knows? He is in way over his head with debt.”
“But the duke, he can't have.”
“But the duke can't have.”
“Why not? He is over head and ears in debt. Princes deep in debt by misconduct, and bishops deep in ditto by ditto, are half-honest, needy men; and half-honest, needy men are all to be bought and sold like hogs in Smithfield, especially in time of bubble.”
“Why not? He is in way over his head with debt. Princes who are deep in debt because of their own misbehavior, and bishops who are in the same situation for the same reason, are just half-honest, needy people; and half-honest, needy people can be bought and sold like pigs in a market, especially during a bubble.”
“What is the world come to!”
“What has the world come to!”
“What it was a hundred years ago.”
“What it was a hundred years ago.”
“I have got one pill left for him, Skinner. Here is the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a man whose name stands for caution, has pronounced a panegyric on our situation. Here are his words quoted in this leader; now listen: 'We may safely venture to contemplate with instructive admiration the harmony of its proportions and the solidity of its basis.' What do you say to that?”
“I have one pill left for him, Skinner. Here’s the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a man known for being cautious, who has praised our situation. Here are his words quoted in this article; now listen: 'We can confidently admire the harmony of its proportions and the strength of its foundation.' What do you think about that?”
“I say it is one man's opinion versus the experience of a century. Besides, that is a quotation, and may be a fraudulent one.”
“I believe it’s one person’s opinion against a hundred years of experience. Plus, that’s a quote, and it might not be genuine.”
“No, no. The speech was only delivered last Wednesday: we will refer to it. Mum! mum! Ah, here it is. 'The Chancellor of the Exchequer rose and—' mum! mum! ah—'I am of—o-pinion that—if, upon a fair review of our situation, there shall appear to be nothing hollow in its foundation, artificial in its superstructure, or flimsy in its general results, we may safely venture to contemplate with instructive admiration the harmony of its proportions and the solidity of its basis.'”
“No, no. The speech was just given last Wednesday: we’ll reference it. Mom! Mom! Ah, here it is. 'The Chancellor of the Exchequer stood up and—' Mom! Mom! Ah—'I believe that—if, after a fair review of our situation, it turns out that there’s nothing hollow at its foundation, artificial in its structure, or flimsy in its overall results, we can confidently admire the harmony of its proportions and the strength of its foundation.'”
“Ha! ha! ha! I quite agree with cautious Bobby. If it is not hollow, it may be solid; if it is not a gigantic paper balloon, it may be a very fine globe, and vice versa, which vice versa he in his heart suspects to be the truth. You see, sir, the mangled quotation was a swindle, like the flimsy superstructures it was intended to prop. The genuine paragraph is a fair sample of Robinson, and of the art of withholding opinion by means of expression. But as quoted, by a fraudulent suppression of one half, the unbalanced half is palmed off as a whole, and an indecision perverted into a decision. I might just as fairly cite him as describing our situation to be 'hollow in its basis, artificial in its superstructure, flimsy in its general result.' Since you value names, I will cite you one man that has commented on the situation; not, like Mr. Robinson, by misty sentences, each neutralizing the other, but by consistent acts: a man, gentlemen, whose operations have always been numerous and courageous in less prosperous times, yet now he is out of everything but a single insurance company.”
“Ha! ha! ha! I completely agree with cautious Bobby. If it’s not hollow, it could be solid; if it’s not a huge paper balloon, it might be a really nice globe, and the opposite is also true, which deep down he suspects is the case. You see, sir, the mangled quote was a scam, like the weak structures it was meant to support. The real paragraph is a true representation of Robinson and the skill of withholding opinion through expression. But as quoted, through a deceptive omission of half, the unbalanced half is presented as a whole, and uncertainty twisted into a decision. I could just as easily say he described our situation as 'hollow at its core, artificial in its structure, weak in its overall result.' Since you value names, I’ll mention one man who has commented on the situation; not, like Mr. Robinson, with vague sentences that cancel each other out, but with consistent actions: a man, gentlemen, whose operations have always been numerous and brave in less prosperous times, yet now he is out of everything but a single insurance company.”
“Who is the gentleman?”
“Who is this guy?”
“It is not a gentleman; it is a blackguard,” said the exact youth.
“It’s not a gentleman; it’s a jerk,” said the same young man.
“You excite my curiosity. Who is the capitalist, then, that stands aloof?”
“You've got me curious. So, who’s the capitalist that’s standing apart?”
“Nathan Meyer Rothschild.”
“Nathan Meyer Rothschild.”
“The devil.”
“The devil.”
Old Skinner started sitting. “Rothschild hanging back. Oh, master, for Heavens sake don't let us try to be wiser than those devils of Jews. Mr. Richard, I bore up pretty well against your book-learning, but now you've hit me with a thunderbolt. Let us get in gold, and keep as snug as mice, and not lend one of them a farthing to save them from the gallows. Those Jews smell farther than a Christian can see. Don't let's have any more 1793's, sir, for Heaven's sake. Listen to Mr. Richard; he has been abroad, and come back with a head.”
Old Skinner sat down. “Rothschild is holding back. Oh, please, let’s not pretend to be smarter than those tricky Jews. Mr. Richard, I managed to handle your book smarts pretty well, but now you've hit me hard. Let’s invest in gold and stay safe and sound, without lending them a penny to keep them out of trouble. Those Jews can sense things way beyond what a Christian can see. Let's avoid another 1793, for goodness' sake. Listen to Mr. Richard; he’s traveled and come back with some wisdom.”
“Be quiet, Skinner. You seem to possess private information, Richard.”
“Be quiet, Skinner. You seem to have some insider info, Richard.”
“I employ three myrmidons to hunt it; it will be useful by and by.”
“I have three workers to track it down; it will be useful later.”
“It may be now. Remark on these proposals.”
“It might be now. Comment on these proposals.”
“Well, sir, two of them are based on gold mines, shares at a fabulous premium. Now no gold mine can be worked to a profit by a company. Primo: Gold is not found in veins like other metals. It is an abundant metal made scarce to man by distribution over a wide surface. The very phrase gold mine is delusive. Secundo: Gold is a metal that cannot be worked to a profit by a company for this reason: workmen will hunt it for others so long as the daily wages average higher than the amount of metal they find per diem; but, that Rubicon once passed, away they run to find gold for themselves in some spot with similar signs; if they stay, it is to murder your overseers and seize your mine. Gold digging is essentially an individual speculation. These shares sell at 700 pounds apiece; a dozen of them are not worth one Dutch tulip-root. Ah! here is a company of another class, in which you have been invited to be director; they would have given you shares and made you liable.” Mr. Richard consulted his note-book. “This company, which 'commands the wealth of both Indies'—in perspective—dissolved yesterday afternoon for want of eight guineas. They had rented offices at eight guineas a week, and could not pay the first week. 'Turn out or pay,' said the landlord, a brute absorbed in the present, and with no faith in the glorious future. They offered him 1,500 pounds worth of shares instead of his paltry eight guineas cash. On this he swept his premises of them. What a godsend you would have been to these Jeremy Diddlers, you and the ten thousand they would have bled you of.”
“Well, sir, two of them are based on gold mines, shares at an outrageous premium. Now, no gold mine can be profitable for a company. First: Gold isn’t found in veins like other metals. It’s a plentiful metal that becomes scarce for people because it's spread out over a large area. The term gold mine is misleading. Second: Gold is a metal that a company can't profit from for this reason: workers will search for it for others as long as their daily wages are higher than the amount of metal they find each day; however, once that threshold is crossed, they’ll run off to find gold for themselves in some place with similar signs. If they stick around, it’s to kill your overseers and take over your mine. Gold mining is fundamentally an individual venture. These shares go for 700 pounds each; a dozen of them aren’t worth a single Dutch tulip bulb. Ah! Here’s a company of a different kind, where you were invited to be a director; they would have given you shares and made you liable.” Mr. Richard checked his notebook. “This company, which 'commands the wealth of both Indies' — in theory — dissolved yesterday afternoon because they needed eight guineas. They had rented offices for eight guineas a week and couldn’t pay the first week. 'Pay up or get out,' said the landlord, a brute focused on the present with no belief in the bright future. They offered him shares worth 1,500 pounds instead of his measly eight guineas in cash. With that, he cleared them out. What a windfall you would have been for these con artists, you and the ten thousand they would have drained you of.”
The old banker turned pale.
The banker went pale.
“Oh, that is nothing new, sir. 'To-morrow the first lord of the treasury calls at my house, and brings me 11,261 pounds 14s. 11 3/4d., which is due to me from the nation at twelve of the clock on that day; you couldn't lend me a shilling till then, could ye?' Now for the loans. Baynes upon Haggart want 2,000 pounds at 5 per cent.”
“Oh, that's nothing new, sir. 'Tomorrow the first lord of the treasury will come to my house and bring me £11,261.74, which is what the government owes me at noon that day; you couldn’t lend me a shilling until then, could you?' Now for the loans. Baynes and Haggart want £2,000 at 5 percent.”
“Good names, Richard, surely,” said old Hardie, faintly.
“Good names, Richard, for sure,” said old Hardie, weakly.
“They were; but there are no good names in time of bubble. The operations are so enormous that in a few weeks a man is hollowed out and his frame left standing. In such times capitalists are like filberts; they look all nut, but half of them are dust inside the shell, and only known by breaking. Baynes upon Haggart, and Haggart upon Baynes, the city is full of their paper. I have brought some down to show it to you. A discounter, who is a friend of mine, did it for them on a considerable scale at thirty per cent discount (cast your eye over these bills, Haggart on Baynes). But he has burned his fingers even at that, and knows it. So I am authorized to offer all these to you at fifty per cent discount.”
“They were, but there aren't any good names during a bubble. The stakes are so high that within a few weeks, a person feels completely drained, their body just left standing. In times like this, investors are like hazelnuts; they seem solid on the outside, but half of them are empty inside and only reveal themselves when cracked open. Baynes owes Haggart, and Haggart owes Baynes; the city is flooded with their paper. I brought some down to show you. A friend of mine, who works as a discounter, did this for them on a large scale at a thirty percent discount (take a look at these bills, Haggart on Baynes). But he’s ended up getting burned even with that deal, and he knows it. So I have permission to offer all of these to you at a fifty percent discount.”
“Good heavens! Richard!”
"Oh my gosh! Richard!"
“If, therefore, you think of doing rotten apple upon rotten pear, otherwise Haggart upon Baynes, why do it at five per cent when it is to be had by the quire at fifty?”
“If you’re considering using a bad apple on a bad pear, or Haggart on Baynes, then why bother with five percent when you can get it by the quire at fifty?”
“Take them out of my sight,” said old Hardie, starting up—“take them all out of my sight. Thank God I sent for you. No more discussion, no more doubt. Give me your hand, my son; you have saved the bank!”
“Get them out of my sight,” said old Hardie, standing up—“get them all out of my sight. Thank God I called for you. No more discussion, no more doubt. Give me your hand, my son; you have saved the bank!”
The conference broke up with these eager words, and young Skinner retired swiftly from the keyhole.
The conference ended with these enthusiastic words, and young Skinner quickly pulled away from the keyhole.
The next day Mr. Hardie senior came to a resolution which saddened poor old Skinner. He called the clerks in and introduced them to Mr. Richard as his managing partner.
The next day, Mr. Hardie senior made a decision that upset poor old Skinner. He called the clerks in and introduced them to Mr. Richard as his managing partner.
“Every dog has his day,” said the old gentleman. “Mine has been a long one. Richard has saved the bank from a fatal error; Richard shall conduct it as Hardie & Son. Don't be disconsolate, Skinner; I'll look in on you now and then.”
“Every dog has his day,” said the old man. “Mine has been a long one. Richard has saved the bank from a serious mistake; Richard will run it as Hardie & Son. Don’t be too down, Skinner; I’ll check in on you every now and then.”
Hardie junior sent back all the proposals with a polite negative. He then proceeded on a two-headed plan. Not to lose a shilling when the panic he expected should come, and to make 20,000 pounds upon its subsiding. Hardie & Son held Exchequer bills on rather a large scale. They were at half a crown premium. He sold every one and put gold in his coffers. He converted in the same way all his other securities except consols. These were low, and he calculated they would rise in any general depreciation of more pretentious investments. He drew out his balance, a large one, from his London correspondent, and put his gold in his coffers. He drew a large deposit from the Bank of England. Whenever his own notes came into the bank, he withdrew them from circulation. “They may hop upon Hardie & Son,” said he, “but they shan't run upon us, for I'll cut off their legs and keep them in my safe.”
Hardie Jr. sent back all the proposals with a polite no. He then followed a two-part strategy: to not lose a penny when the panic he anticipated hit, and to make £20,000 once it passed. Hardie & Son held a significant amount of Exchequer bills, which were trading at a half-crown premium. He sold every one of them and stocked up on gold. He did the same with all his other investments except for consols. These were low in value, and he figured they would increase during any overall downturn of more prestigious investments. He withdrew a substantial balance from his London correspondent and added the gold to his reserves. He also took out a large deposit from the Bank of England. Whenever his own notes came into the bank, he took them out of circulation. “They may try to go after Hardie & Son,” he said, “but they won’t catch us, because I'll make sure they can't move and keep them safe.”
One day he invited several large tradesmen in the town to dine with him at the bank. They came full of curiosity. He gave them a luxurious dinner, which pleased them. After dinner he exposed the real state of the nation, as he understood it. They listened politely, and sneered silently, but visibly. He then produced six large packets of his banknotes; each packet contained 3,000 pounds. Skinner, then present, enveloped these packets in cartridge-paper, and the guests were requested to seal them up. This was soon done. In those days a bunch of gigantic seals dangled and danced on the pit of every man's stomach. The sealed packets went back into the safe.
One day, he invited several prominent businesspeople from the town to have dinner with him at the bank. They arrived full of curiosity. He served them an extravagant meal, which they enjoyed. After dinner, he laid out the true state of the nation, as he saw it. They listened politely but snickered quietly, clearly. He then took out six large bundles of his banknotes; each bundle contained £3,000. Skinner, who was there, wrapped these bundles in cartridge paper, and the guests were asked to seal them up. This was done quickly. Back then, a bunch of huge seals hung heavily in everyone's stomach. The sealed bundles were returned to the safe.
“Show us a sparkle o' gold, Mr. Richard,” said Meredith, linen-draper and wag.
“Show us a glimmer of gold, Mr. Richard,” said Meredith, the fabric dealer and jokester.
“Mr. Skinner, oblige me by showing Mr. Meredith a little of your specie—a few anti-bubble pills, eh! Mr. Meredith.”
“Mr. Skinner, please show Mr. Meredith some of your cash—just a few anti-bubble pills, okay? Mr. Meredith.”
Omnes. “Ha! ha! ha!”
Omnes. "Haha!"
Presently a shout from Meredith: “Boys, he has got it here by the bushel. All new sovereigns. Don't any of ye be a linen-draper, if you have got a chance to be a banker. How much is there here, Mr. Richard?”
Currently, Meredith shouted, “Guys, he’s got a ton of it here. All brand new coins. Don't any of you settle for being a linen merchant if you have the chance to be a banker. How much is here, Mr. Richard?”
“We must consult the books to ascertain that, sir.”
“We need to check the books to find out, sir.”
“Must you? Then just turn your head away, Mr. Richard, and I'll put in a claw.”
“Do you have to? Just turn your head away, Mr. Richard, and I'll put in a claw.”
Omnes. “Haw! haw! ho!”
Omnes. “Haha! Haha! Ho!”
Richard Hardie resumed. “My precautions seem extravagant to you now, but in a few months you will remember this conversation, and it will lead to business.” The rest of the evening he talked of anything, everything, except banking. He was not the man to dilute an impression.
Richard Hardie continued. “My precautions might seem excessive to you right now, but in a few months, you’ll look back on this conversation, and it will lead to business.” For the rest of the evening, he talked about anything and everything except banking. He wasn’t the type to water down an impression.
Hardie junior was so confident in his reading and his reasonings that he looked every day into the journals for the signs of a general collapse of paper and credit; instead of which, public confidence seemed to increase, not diminish, and the paper balloon, as he called it, dilated, not shrank; and this went on for months. His gold lay a dead and useless stock, while paper was breeding paper on every side of him. He suffered his share of those mortifications which every man must look to endure who takes a course of his own, and stems a human current. He sat somber and perplexed in his bank parlor, doing nothing; his clerks mended pens in the office. The national calamity so confidently predicted, and now so eagerly sighed for, came not.
Hardie Jr. was so sure of his reading and reasoning that he checked the newspapers every day for signs of a major collapse in currency and credit; instead, public confidence seemed to grow, not decrease, and the paper bubble, as he called it, expanded, not shrank; and this continued for months. His gold sat there, a dead and useless investment, while paper was multiplying everywhere around him. He endured his share of the frustrations that every person must be prepared to face when they follow their own path and go against the tide. He sat grim and confused in his bank office, doing nothing; his clerks were busy fixing pens in the back. The national disaster he had confidently predicted, and that everyone else was now eagerly awaiting, did not happen.
In other words, Richard Hardie was a sagacious calculator, but not a prophet; no man is till afterward, and then nine out of ten are. At last he despaired of the national calamity ever coming at all. So then, one dark November day, an event happened that proved him a shrewd calculator of probabilities in the gross, and showed that the records, of the past, “studied” instead of “skimmed,” may in some degree counterbalance youth and its narrow experience. Owing to the foreign loans, there were a great many bills out against this country. Some heavy ones were presented, and seven millions in gold taken out of the Bank of England and sent abroad. This would have trickled back by degrees; but the suddenness and magnitude of the drain alarmed the bank directors for the safety of the bank, subject as it was by Mr. Peel's bill to a vast demand for gold.
In other words, Richard Hardie was a smart strategist, but not a prophet; no one is until later, and then nine out of ten are. Eventually, he lost hope that the national crisis would ever happen. So, on a dark November day, something occurred that confirmed he was a savvy estimator of large-scale probabilities and demonstrated that studying historical records in depth, rather than just skimming them, can somewhat make up for youth and its limited experience. Due to foreign loans, there were a lot of bills outstanding against this country. Some significant ones were presented, and seven million in gold was taken out of the Bank of England and sent overseas. This would have eventually trickled back, but the suddenness and size of the withdrawal alarmed the bank directors about the bank's safety, especially given that Mr. Peel's bill subjected it to a huge demand for gold.
Up to this period, though they had amassed specie themselves, they had rather fed the paper fever in the country at large, but now they began to take a wide and serious view of the grave contingencies around them. They contracted their money operations, refused in two cases to discount corn, and, in a word, put the screw on as judiciously as they could. But time was up. Public confidence had reached its culminating point. The sudden caution of the bank could not be hidden; it awoke prudence, and prudence after imprudence drew terror at its heels. There was a tremendous run upon the country banks. The smaller ones “smashed all around like glass bottles,” as in 1793; the larger ones made gigantic and prolonged efforts to stand, and generally fell at last.
Up until this time, even though they had gathered their own cash, they had mostly fueled the paper money craze throughout the country. But now, they started to take a broader and more serious look at the serious risks surrounding them. They limited their financial activities, turned down two requests to lend money for grain, and, in short, tightened their grip as much as they could. But time had run out. Public confidence had reached its peak. The sudden caution of the bank couldn’t be concealed; it sparked caution, and caution after carelessness brought panic in its wake. There was a massive rush on the country banks. The smaller ones "shattered all around like glass bottles," just like in 1793; the larger ones made huge and prolonged efforts to survive but generally ended up collapsing in the end.
Many, whose books showed assets 40s. in the pound, suspended payment; for in a violent panic the bank creditors can all draw their balances in a few hours or days, but the poor bank cannot put a similar screw on its debtors. Thus no establishment was safe. Honor and solvency bent before the storm, and were ranked with rottenness; and, as at the same time the market price of securities sank with frightful rapidity, scarcely any amount of invested capital was safe in the unequal conflict.
Many people, whose books indicated assets of 40 shillings in the pound, stopped making payments; because in a sudden panic, bank creditors could withdraw their balances in just a few hours or days, but the poor bank couldn't pressure its debtors in the same way. As a result, no institution was secure. Honor and solvency crumbled under the pressure and were treated like trash; and, at the same time, the market value of securities plummeted at an alarming rate, leaving hardly any invested capital safe in the uneven battle.
Exchequer bills went down to 60s. discount, and the funds rose and fell like waves in a storm.
Exchequer bills dropped to a 60s discount, and the stocks fluctuated like waves in a storm.
London bankers were called out of church to answer dispatches from their country correspondents.
London bankers were called out of church to respond to messages from their country counterparts.
The Mint worked day and night, and coined a hundred and fifty thousand sovereigns per diem for the Bank of England; but this large supply went but a little way, since that firm had in reality to cash nearly all the country notes that were cashed.
The Mint operated around the clock, producing one hundred and fifty thousand sovereigns a day for the Bank of England; however, this significant output barely made a dent, as that institution was essentially required to redeem almost all the country notes that were presented.
Post-chaises and four stood like hackney-coaches in Lombard Street, and every now and then went rattling off at a gallop into the country with their golden freight. In London, at the end of a single week, not an old sovereign was to be seen, so fiercely was the old coinage swept into the provinces, so active were the Mint and the smashers; these last drove a roaring trade; for paper now was all suspected, and anything that looked like gold was taken recklessly in exchange.
Post-chaises and four waited like taxi cabs on Lombard Street, and now and then they would take off in a gallop into the countryside with their valuable cargo. In London, by the end of just one week, not a single old sovereign was in sight, as the old coins were quickly sent out to the provinces, with the Mint and the counterfeiters working hard; the latter were doing a booming business since any paper was now viewed with suspicion, and anything resembling gold was carelessly accepted in trade.
Soon the storm burst on the London banks. A firm known to possess half a million in undeniable securities could not cash them fast enough to meet the checks drawn on their counter, and fell. Next day, a house whose very name was a rock suspended for four days. An hour or two later two more went hopelessly to destruction. The panic rose to madness. Confidence had no longer a clue, nor names a distinction. A man's enemies collected three or four vagabonds round his door, and in another hour there was a run upon him, that never ceased till he was emptied or broken. At last, as, in the ancient battles, armies rested on their arms to watch a duel in which both sides were represented, the whole town watched a run upon the great house of Pole, Thornton & Co. The Bank of England, from public motives, spiced of course with private interest, had determined to support Pole, Thornton & Co., and so perhaps stem the general fury, for all things have their turning-point. Three hundred thousand pounds were advanced to Pole & Co., who with this aid and their own resources battled through the week, but on Saturday night were drained so low that their fate once more depended on the Bank of England. Another large sum was advanced them. They went on; but, ere the next week ended, they succumbed, and universal panic gained the day.
Soon the storm hit the London banks. A firm known to have half a million in undeniable securities couldn’t cash them quickly enough to cover the checks being drawn at their counter, and it collapsed. The next day, a company whose name was solid suspended operations for four days. A couple of hours later, two more went down without hope. The panic escalated to madness. Confidence vanished, and names lost their significance. A man’s enemies gathered three or four drifters by his door, and in another hour, there was a run on him that didn’t stop until he was emptied or ruined. Finally, just like in ancient battles when armies paused to witness a duel between both sides, the entire town watched a run on the great house of Pole, Thornton & Co. The Bank of England, motivated by public interest, but certainly influenced by private interest, decided to support Pole, Thornton & Co. to possibly curb the widespread chaos, as all things have their turning point. Three hundred thousand pounds were loaned to Pole & Co., and with this help along with their own resources, they managed to get through the week. But by Saturday night, they were drained so low that their fate again relied on the Bank of England. They were given another large sum. They carried on; however, before the week was out, they fell, and the universal panic triumphed.
Climax of all, the Bank of England notes lost the confidence of the public, and a frightful run was made on it. The struggle had been prepared for, and was gigantic on both sides. Here the great hall of the bank, full of panic-stricken citizens jostling one another to get gold for the notes of the bank; there, foreign nations sending over ingots and coin to the bank, and the Mint working night and day, Sunday and week-day, to turn them into sovereigns to meet the run. Sovereigns or else half-sovereigns were promptly delivered on demand. No hesitation or sign of weakness peeped out; but under this bold and prudent surface, dismay, sickness of heart, and the dread of a great humiliation. At last, one dismal evening, this establishment, which at the beginning of the panic had twenty millions specie, left off with about five hundred thousand pounds in coin, and a similar amount in bullion. A large freight of gold was on the seas, coming to their aid, and due, but not arrived; the wind was high; and in a few hours the people would be howling round their doors again. They sent a hasty message to the government, and implored them to suspend, by order in council, the operation of Mr. Peel's bill for a few days. A plump negative from Mr. Canning.
At the peak of it all, the Bank of England notes lost the public's trust, leading to a terrifying rush on the bank. Both sides had prepared for this huge struggle. In the grand hall of the bank, panic-stricken citizens were pushing against each other to exchange their notes for gold; meanwhile, foreign nations were sending over gold bars and coins, with the Mint working around the clock, every day of the week, to turn them into sovereigns to handle the demand. Sovereigns or half-sovereigns were quickly provided on request. There was no sign of hesitation or weakness; however, beneath this confident and careful facade lay anxiety, heartache, and the fear of a major embarrassment. Finally, one gloomy evening, this institution, which had started the panic with twenty million in gold, ended up with about five hundred thousand pounds in coins and a similar amount in bullion. A large shipment of gold was on the way, expected to arrive soon but not yet there; the winds were strong; and in just a few hours, crowds would be back howling at their doors. They quickly sent a message to the government, asking them to temporarily halt the implementation of Mr. Peel's bill. Mr. Canning responded with a firm no.
Then, being driven to expedients, they bethought them of a chest of 1 pound notes that they had luckily omitted to burn.
Then, feeling desperate, they remembered a box of 1 pound notes that they had fortunately forgotten to burn.
Another message to the government, “May we use these?”
Another message to the government, “Can we use these?”
“As a temporary expedient, yes.”
“Yes, as a temporary fix.”
The one-pound notes were whirling all over the country before daybreak, and, marvelous anomaly, which took Richard Hardie by surprise, they oiled the waves, the panic abated from that hour. The holders of country notes took the 1 pound B. E. notes as cash with avidity. The very sight of them piled on a counter stopped a run in more than one city.
The one-pound notes were flying around the country before dawn, and, surprisingly, which caught Richard Hardie off guard, they calmed the waves; the panic eased from that moment. The owners of country notes eagerly accepted the 1 pound B. E. notes as cash. Just seeing them stacked on a counter halted a bank run in more than one city.
The demand for gold at the Bank of England continued, but less fiercely; and as the ingots still came tumbling in, and the Mint hailed sovereigns on them, their stock of specie rose as the demand declined, and they came out of their fiercest battle with honor. But, ere the tide turned, things in general came to a pass scarcely known in the history of civilized nations. Ladies and gentlemen took heirlooms to the pawnbrokers', and swept their tills of the last coin. Not only was wild speculation, hitherto so universal and ardent, snuffed out like a candle, but investment ceased and commerce came to a stand-still. Bank stock, East India stock, and, some days, consols themselves, did not go down; they went out, were blotted from the book of business. No man would give them gratis; no man would take them on any other terms. The brokers closed their books; there were no buyers nor sellers. Trade was coming to the same pass, except the retail business in eatables; and an observant statesman and economist, that watched the phenomenon, pronounced that in forty-eight hours more all dealings would have ceased between man and man, or returned to the rude and primitive form of barter, or direct exchange of men's several commodities, labor included.
The demand for gold at the Bank of England continued, but with less intensity; and as the gold bars kept arriving, and the Mint issued sovereigns based on them, their supply of coins increased as demand fell, allowing them to emerge from their toughest challenges with dignity. But before the situation changed, things reached a point rarely seen in the history of civilized nations. Men and women brought family heirlooms to pawnshops, and emptied their wallets of the last coins. Not only did wild speculation, which had been so common and fervent, extinguish like a candle, but investment stopped and trade came to a halt. Bank stocks, East India stocks, and even consols on some days weren't just declining; they vanished, removed from the business records. No one would give them away; no one would accept them on any other terms. Brokers closed their ledgers; there were no buyers or sellers. Trade was headed for a similar fate, except for retail sales of food; an insightful politician and economist observing the situation predicted that in another forty-eight hours, all transactions between people would stop, or revert to the basic and primitive form of barter, or direct exchange of goods, including labor.
Finally, things crept into their places; shades of distinction were drawn between good securities and bad. Shares were forfeited, companies dissolved, bladders punctured, balloons flattened, bubbles burst, and thousands of families ruined—thousands of people beggared—and the nation itself, its paper fever reduced by a severe bleeding, lay sick, panting, exhausted, and discouraged for a year or two to await the eternal cycle—torpor, prudence, health, plethora, blood-letting; torpor, prudence, health, plethora, bloodletting, etc., etc., etc., etc., in secula seculorum.
Finally, everything settled into place; clear differences emerged between good investments and bad. Shares were lost, companies went under, bladders were popped, balloons were deflated, bubbles burst, and thousands of families were devastated—thousands of people were left broke—and the nation itself, its paper market cooled by severe cuts, lay sick, struggling, worn out, and discouraged for a year or two, waiting for the endless cycle—stagnation, caution, recovery, excess, cuts; stagnation, caution, recovery, excess, cuts, etc., etc., etc., etc., in secula seculorum.
The journals pitched into “speculation.”
The journals dived into “speculation.”
Three banks lay in the dust in the town of ——, and Hardie & Son stood looking calmly down upon the ruins.
Three banks lay in the dust in the town of ——, and Hardie & Son stood looking calmly down upon the ruins.
Richard Hardie had carried out his double-headed plan.
Richard Hardie had executed his two-pronged plan.
There was no run upon him—could not be one in the course of nature, his balances were so low, and his notes were all at home. He created artificially a run of a very different kind. He dined the same party of tradesmen—all but one, who could not come, being at supper after Polonius his fashion. After dinner he showed the packets still sealed, and six more unsealed. “Here, gentlemen, is our whole issue.” There was a huge wood fire in the old-fashioned room. He threw a packet of notes into it. A most respectable grocer yelled and lost color: victim of his senses, he thought sacred money was here destroyed, and his host a well-bred, and oh! how plausible, maniac. The others derided him, and packet after packet fed the flames. When two only were left, containing about five thousand pounds between them, Hardie junior made a proposal that they should advertise in their shop windows to receive Hardie's five-pound notes as five guineas in payment for their goods. Observing a natural hesitation, he explained that they would by this means, crush their competitors, and could easily clap a price on their goods to cover the odd shillings. The bargain was soon struck. Mr. Richard was a great man. All his guests felt in their secret souls and pockets—excuse the tautology—that some day or other they should want to borrow money of him. Besides, “crush their competitors!”
There was no run against him—there couldn’t be, given his low balances, and all his notes were at home. He created a very different kind of run. He dined with the same group of tradesmen—all except one who couldn’t make it, since he had supper after Polonius's style. After dinner, he showed them the sealed packets and six more that were unsealed. “Here, gentlemen, is our entire issue.” There was a huge wood fire in the old-fashioned room. He tossed a packet of notes into it. A very respectable grocer gasped and turned pale: overwhelmed by his senses, he thought sacred money was being destroyed, and his host was a well-mannered, and oh! how convincing, maniac. The others mocked him, and one packet after another went into the flames. When only two leftover contained about five thousand pounds between them, Hardie junior suggested they advertise in their shop windows to accept Hardie's five-pound notes as five guineas in payment for their goods. Noticing a natural hesitation, he explained that this would crush their competitors, and they could easily adjust their prices to account for the extra shillings. The deal was quickly made. Mr. Richard was a significant figure. All his guests secretly believed—apologies for the redundancy—that someday they would want to borrow money from him. Besides, “crush their competitors!”
Next day Mr. Richard loosed his hand and let a flock of his own bank-notes fly (they were asked for earnestly every day). Some soon found their way to the shops in question. The next day still more took wing and buzzed about the shops. Presently other tradesmen, finding people rushed to the shops in question, began to bid against them for Hardie's notes, a result the long-headed youth had expected; and said notes went up to ten shillings premium. Too calm and cold to be betrayed into deserting his principles, he confined the issue within the bounds he had prescribed, and when they were all out seldom saw one of them again. By this means he actually lowered the Bank of England notes in public estimation, and set his own high above them in the town of ——. Deposits came in. Confidence unparalleled took the place of fear so far as he was concerned, and he was left free to work the other part of his plan.
The next day, Mr. Richard released his hand and let a bunch of his own banknotes fly (people asked for them earnestly every day). Some quickly made their way to the shops in question. The following day, even more took flight and buzzed around the stores. Soon, other merchants noticed that people were flocking to the shops and started to compete for Hardie’s notes, something the smart young man had anticipated; as a result, those notes rose to a ten-shilling premium. Too calm and level-headed to abandon his principles, he kept the issuance within the limits he had set, and once they were all out, he rarely saw one again. This way, he actually reduced the public’s esteem for the Bank of England notes and elevated his own in the town of ____. Deposits started coming in. Unprecedented confidence replaced fear as far as he was concerned, and he was now free to pursue the next part of his plan.
To the amazement and mystification of old Skinner, he laid out ten thousand pounds in Exchequer bills, and followed this up by other large purchases of paper, paper, nothing but paper.
To the surprise and confusion of old Skinner, he put down ten thousand pounds in Exchequer bills and continued with more big purchases of paper, paper, just paper.
Hardie senior was nervous.
Hardie senior was anxious.
“Are you true to your own theory, Richard?”
“Are you being true to your own theory, Richard?”
The youth explained to him that blind confidence always ends in blind distrust, and then all paper becomes depreciated alike, but good paper is sure to recover. “Sixty-two shillings discount, sir, is a ridiculous decline of Exchequer bills. We are at peace, and elastic, and the government is strong. My other purchases all rest upon certain information, carefully and laboriously amassed while the world was so busy blowing bubbles. I am now buying paper that is unjustly depreciated in Panic, i.e., in the second act of that mania of which Bubble is the first act.” He added: “When the herd buy, the price rises; when they sell, it falls. To buy with them and sell with them is therefore to buy dear and sell cheap. My game—and it is a game that reduces speculation to a certainty—is threefold:
The young person explained to him that blind trust always leads to blind mistrust, and as a result, all currency depreciates the same way, but good currency is bound to bounce back. “A sixty-two shilling discount, sir, is a ridiculous drop in Exchequer bills. We are in a state of peace, financially flexible, and the government is strong. My other purchases are all based on reliable information that I carefully gathered while everyone else was busy inflating bubbles. Right now, I’m buying currency that is unfairly devalued during Panic, which is the second act of that craze, with Bubble being the first act.” He added: “When the crowd buys, prices go up; when they sell, prices go down. So, buying and selling with them means paying high prices and selling low. My strategy—and it’s a strategy that makes speculation a certainty—is threefold:
“First, never, at any price or under any temptation, buy anything that is not as good as gold.
“First, never, for any reason or temptation, buy anything that isn't as good as gold.
“Secondly, buy that sound article when the herd sells it.
“Secondly, purchase that strong item when everyone else is selling it.”
“Thirdly, sell it when the herd buys it.”
“Thirdly, sell it when everyone else is buying.”
“Richard,” said the old man, “I see what it is—you are a genius.”
“Richard,” said the old man, “I get it—you’re a genius.”
“No.”
“No.”
“It is no use your denying it, Richard.”
“It’s no use denying it, Richard.”
“Common sense, sir, common sense.”
"Common sense, sir, just common sense."
“Yes, but common sense carried to such a height as you do is genius.”
“Yes, but common sense taken to the extreme like you do is genius.”
“Well, sir, then I own to the genius of common sense.”
“Well, sir, I admit it—I have the gift of common sense.”
“I admire you, Richard—I am proud of you; but the bank has stood one hundred and forty years, and never a genius in it;” the old man sighed.
“I admire you, Richard—I’m proud of you; but the bank has been around for one hundred and forty years, and there’s never been a genius in it,” the old man sighed.
Hardie senior, having relieved his mind of this vague misgiving, never returned to it—probably never felt it again. It was one of those strange flashes that cross a mind as a meteor the sky.
Hardie senior, having put this vague worry behind him, never thought about it again—probably never felt it again. It was one of those odd moments that streak through a mind like a meteor across the sky.
The old gentleman, having little to do, talked more than heretofore, and, like fathers, talked about his son, and, unlike sons, cried him up at his own expense. The world is not very incredulous; above all, it never disbelieves a man who calls himself a fool. Having then gained the public ear by the artifice of self-depreciation, he poured into it the praises of Hardie junior. He went about telling how he, an old man, was all but bubbled till this young Daniel came down and foretold all. Thus paternal garrulity combined for once with a man's own ability to place Richard Hardie on the pinnacle of provincial grandeur.
The old gentleman, with not much to occupy his time, talked more than before, and, like fathers do, he spoke about his son, praising him at his own expense, unlike how sons usually do. People aren't very skeptical; in fact, they tend to believe someone who calls himself a fool. After gaining the public's attention through self-deprecating remarks, he filled their ears with praise for Hardie junior. He went around saying how, as an old man, he was almost fooled until this young prodigy came along and predicted everything. So, in an unusual mix of fatherly chatter and the man's own abilities, Richard Hardie was placed at the top of local prestige.
A few years more and Hardie senior died. (His old clerk, Skinner, followed him a month later.)
A few years later, Hardie senior passed away. (His longtime clerk, Skinner, died a month after him.)
Richard Hardie, now sole partner and proprietor, assumed a mode of living unknown to his predecessors. He built a large, commodious house, and entertained in the first style. The best families in the neighborhood visited a man whose manner was quiet and stately, his income larger than their own, and his house and table luxurious without vulgar pretensions, and the red-hot gilding and glare with which the injudicious parvenu brands himself and furniture.
Richard Hardie, now the only partner and owner, adopted a lifestyle that was unfamiliar to those before him. He constructed a spacious and comfortable house, hosting gatherings of the highest quality. The finest families in the area visited a man with a calm and dignified demeanor, whose income surpassed theirs, and whose home and meals were lavish without any tacky showiness or the flashy gold trim that an inexperienced newcomer might use to flaunt himself and his belongings.
The bank itself put on a new face. Twice as much glass fronted the street, and a skylight was let into the ceiling: there were five clerks instead of three; the new ones at much smaller salaries than the pair that had come down from antiquity.
The bank itself underwent a makeover. There was twice as much glass facing the street, and a skylight was added to the ceiling: there were five clerks instead of three; the new ones were earning much lower salaries than the two who had been around forever.
CHAPTER XIII.
SUCH was Mr. Hardie at twenty-five, and his townspeople said: “If he is so wise now he is a boy, what in Heaven's name will he be at forty?” To sixty the provincial imagination did not attempt to follow his wisdom. He was now past thirty, and behind the scenes of his bank was still the able financier I have sketched. But in society he seemed another man. There his characteristics were quiet courtesy, imperturbability, a suave but impressive manner, vast information on current events, and no flavor whatever of the shop.
Mr. Hardie was like that at twenty-five, and the people in his town would say, “If he’s this smart as a young man, what on earth will he be like at forty?” They didn't even try to imagine him at sixty. Now, he was over thirty, and behind the scenes at his bank, he was still the capable financier I’ve described. But in social settings, he came off as a different person. There, his traits were calm politeness, unflappable composure, a smooth yet commanding presence, extensive knowledge of current events, and no trace of his business background.
He had learned the happy art, which might be called “the barrister's art,” hoc agendi, of throwing the whole man into a thing at one time, and out of it at another. In the bank and in his own study he was a devout worshiper of Mammon; in society, a courteous, polished, intelligent gentleman, always ready to sift and discuss any worthy topic you could start except finance. There was some affectation in the cold and immovable determination with which he declined to say three words about money. But these great men act habitually on a preconceived system: this gives them their force.
He had mastered the skill that could be called “the barrister's art,” hoc agendi, of immersing himself completely in one thing at a time, then stepping away from it at another. At the bank and in his own study, he was a devoted follower of wealth; in social settings, he was a courteous, polished, and intelligent gentleman, always eager to explore and discuss any interesting topic you might bring up, except for finance. There was something affected about the cold and unwavering way he refused to discuss money. But these accomplished individuals typically operate based on a well-thought-out plan: this gives them their strength.
If Lucy Fountain had been one of those empty girls that were so rife at the time, the sterling value of his conversation would have disgusted her, and his calm silence where there was nothing to be said (sure proof of intelligence) would have passed for stupidity with her. But she was intelligent, well used to bungling, straightforward flattery, and to smile with arch contempt at it, and very capable of appreciating the more subtle but less satirical compliment a man pays a pretty girl by talking sense to her; and, as it happened, her foible favored him no less than did her strong points. She attached too solid a value to manner; and Mr. Hardie's manner was, to her fancy, male perfection. It added to him in her estimation as much as David Dodd's defects in that kind detracted from the value of his mind and heart.
If Lucy Fountain had been one of those shallow girls that were so common at the time, the genuine value of his conversation would have repulsed her, and his calm silence when there was nothing to say (definitely a sign of intelligence) would have seemed like stupidity to her. But she was smart, well accustomed to clumsy, straightforward flattery, and could easily smile with playful disdain at it. She was also very capable of appreciating the more subtle but less sarcastic compliment a man gives a pretty girl by engaging her in meaningful conversation. As it turned out, her quirks benefited him just as much as her strong qualities did. She placed too much importance on demeanor; and Mr. Hardie's manner, in her eyes, was the epitome of male perfection. It enhanced his value to her just as much as David Dodd's shortcomings in that regard diminished the worth of his mind and heart.
To this favorable opinion Mr. Hardie responded in full.
To this positive view, Mr. Hardie replied thoroughly.
He had never seen so graceful a creature, nor so young a woman so courteous and high-bred.
He had never seen such a graceful being, nor such a young woman who was so polite and well-bred.
He observed at once, what less keen persons failed to discover, that she was seldom spontaneous or off her guard. He admired her the more. He had no sympathy with the infantine in man or woman. “She thinks before she speaks,” said he, with a note of admiration. On the other hand, he missed a trait or two the young lady possessed, for they happened to be virtues he had no eye for; but the sum total was most favorable; in short, it was esteem at first sight.
He noticed right away, unlike less perceptive people, that she was rarely spontaneous or caught off guard. He admired her even more for it. He had no patience for childish behavior in anyone. “She thinks before she speaks,” he remarked, with a hint of admiration. However, he overlooked a couple of qualities the young woman had, as they were virtues he simply didn’t recognize; but overall, he found her very impressive; in short, it was respect at first sight.
As a cobweb to a cabbage-net, so fine was Mrs. Bazalgette's reticulation compared with Uncle Fountain's. She invited Mr. Hardie to stay a fortnight with her, commencing just one day before Lucy's return. She arranged a round of gayety to celebrate the double event. What could be more simple? Yet there was policy below. The whirl of pleasure was to make Lucy forget everybody at Font Abbey; to empty her heart, and pave Mrs. B.'s candidate's way to the vacancy. Then, she never threw Mr. Hardie at Lucy's head, contenting herself with speaking of him with veneration when Lucy herself or others introduced his name. She was always contriving to throw the pair together, but no mortal could see her hand at work in it. Bref, a she-spider. The first day or two she watched her niece on the sly, just to see whether she regretted Font Abbey, or, in other words, Mr. Talboys. Well acquainted with all the subtle signs by which women read one another, she observed with some uneasiness that Lucy appeared somewhat listless and pensive at times, when left quite to herself. Once she found her with her cheek in her hand, and, by the way the young lady averted her head and slid suddenly into distinct cheerfulness, suspected there must have been tears in her eyes, but could not be positive. Next, she noticed with satisfaction that the round of gayety, including, as it did, morning rides as well as evening dances, dissipated these little reveries and languors. She inferred that either there was nothing in them but a sort of sediment of ennui, the natural remains of a visit to Font Abbey, or that, if there was anything more, it had yielded to the active pleasures she had provided, and to the lady's easy temper, and love of society, “the only thing she loves, or ever will,” said Mrs. B., assuming prophecy.
As delicate as a spiderweb compared to a fishnet, Mrs. Bazalgette's networking skills were far superior to Uncle Fountain's. She invited Mr. Hardie to stay with her for two weeks, starting just a day before Lucy came back. She planned a series of lively events to celebrate both occasions. What could be simpler? Yet there was a strategy behind it. The whirlwind of fun was meant to make Lucy forget everyone at Font Abbey; to clear her heart and smooth the path for Mrs. B.'s preferred candidate for the vacancy. Moreover, she never directly pushed Mr. Hardie onto Lucy, choosing instead to speak of him with admiration whenever Lucy or others brought his name up. She was always finding ways to bring the two together, but no one could detect her hand in it. In short, a she-spider. For the first couple of days, she secretly watched her niece to see if she missed Font Abbey, or, in other words, Mr. Talboys. Well aware of the subtle clues women use to read each other's emotions, she observed with some concern that Lucy seemed a bit listless and thoughtful at times when she was alone. Once, she caught her with her cheek resting on her hand, and by the way Lucy turned her head and quickly shifted to cheerful energy, Mrs. B. suspected there might have been tears in her eyes, but she couldn't be sure. Next, she noticed with satisfaction that the lively schedule, which included morning rides and evening dances, was distracting Lucy from those moments of daydreaming and sadness. She concluded that either those feelings were simply a lingering trace of boredom from her visit to Font Abbey, or that if there was something deeper, it had been replaced by the enjoyable activities she had arranged and Lucy's easygoing nature and love for social interaction, “the only thing she truly cares about, or ever will,” Mrs. B. predicted.
“Aunt, how superior Mr. Hardie's conversation is. He interests one in topics that are unbearable generally; politics now. I thought I abhorred them, but I find it was only those little paltry Whig and Tory squabbles that wearied me. Mr. Hardie's views are neither Whig nor Tory; they are patriotic, and sober, and large-minded. He thinks of the country. I can take some interest in what he calls politics.”
“Aunt, Mr. Hardie's conversation is so much better. He engages you in topics that are usually boring, like politics. I thought I hated them, but it turns out it was just those petty Whig and Tory disputes that tired me out. Mr. Hardie's views aren’t about Whigs or Tories; they’re patriotic, sensible, and open-minded. He really cares about the country. I actually find myself interested in what he calls politics.”
“And, pray, what is that?”
“And, please, what is that?”
“Well, aunt, the liberation of commerce from its fetters for one thing. I can contrive to be interested in that, because I know England can be great only by commerce. Then the education of all classes, because without that England cannot be enlightened or good.”
“Well, aunt, the freedom of trade from its restrictions for one thing. I can manage to care about that because I know England can only become great through trade. Then there's the education of all classes, because without that, England can't be enlightened or good.”
“He never says a word to me about such things,” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “I suppose he thinks they are above poor me.” She delivered this with so admirable an imitation of pique, that the courtier was deceived, and applied butter to “a fox's wound.”
“He never mentions anything like that to me,” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “I guess he thinks they’re beyond someone like me.” She said this with such an impressive display of annoyance that the courtier was fooled and tried to smooth things over.
“Oh no, aunt. Consider; if that was it, he would not waste them on me, who am so inferior to you in sagacity. More likely he says, 'This young lady has not yet completed her education; I will sprinkle a little good sense among her frivolous accomplishments.' Whatever the motive, I am very much obliged to Mr. Hardie. A man of sense is so refreshing after—(full stop). What do you think of his voice?”
“Oh no, Aunt. Think about it; if that were the case, he wouldn't waste his time on me, who's so much less wise than you. It's more likely he thinks, 'This young woman hasn't finished her education yet; I'll share a bit of wisdom with her playful talents.' Whatever the reason, I'm really grateful to Mr. Hardie. A sensible man is such a breath of fresh air after—(full stop). What do you think of his voice?”
“His voice? I don't remember anything about it.”
“His voice? I don’t remember anything about it.”
“Yes, you do—you must; it is a very remarkable one; so mellow, so quiet, yet so modulated.”
“Yes, you do—you have to; it’s really remarkable; so mellow, so calm, yet so well-balanced.”
“Well, I do remember now; it is rather a pleasant voice—for a man.”
“Well, I do remember now; it’s quite a nice voice—for a guy.”
“Rather a pleasant voice!” repeated Lucy, opening her eyes; “why, it is a voice to charm serpents.”
“That's quite a nice voice!” Lucy repeated, opening her eyes. “Wow, it's a voice that could charm snakes.”
“Ha! ha! It has not charmed him one yet, you see.”
“Ha! Ha! It hasn’t impressed him at all, you see.”
This speech was not in itself pellucid; but these sweet ladies among themselves have so few topics compared with men, and consequently beat their little manor so often, that they seize a familiar idea, under any disguise, with the rapidity of lightning.
This speech wasn't exactly clear; however, these lovely ladies have so few topics to discuss among themselves compared to men, and as a result, they revisit their limited subjects so frequently that they grasp a familiar idea, in any form, with lightning speed.
“Oh, charmers are charm-proof,” replied Lucy; “that is the only reason why. I am sure of that.” Then she reflected awhile. “It is his natural voice, is it not? Did you ever hear him speak in any other? Think.”
“Oh, charmers are immune to charm,” Lucy replied; “that’s the only reason why. I’m certain of it.” Then she thought for a moment. “It’s his natural voice, right? Have you ever heard him speak in any other way? Think about it.”
“Never.”
"Never."
“Then he must be a good man. Apropos, is Mr. Hardie a good man, aunt?”
“Then he has to be a good guy. By the way, is Mr. Hardie a good man, aunt?”
“Why, of course he is.”
“Of course he is.”
“How do you know?”
"How do you know that?"
“I never heard of any scandal against him.”
“I’ve never heard of any scandal about him.”
“Oh, I don't mean your negative goodness. You never heard anything against me out of doors.”
“Oh, I’m not talking about your fake kindness. You’ve never heard anything bad about me outside.”
“Well, and are you not a good girl?”
“Well, aren't you a good girl?”
“Me, aunt? Why, you know I am not.”
“Me, aunt? You know I'm not.”
“Bless me, what have you done?”
“Wow, what did you do?”
“I have done nothing, aunt,” exclaimed Lucy, “and the good are never nullities. Then I am not open, which is a great fault in a character. But I can't help it! I can't! I can't!”
“I haven’t done anything, aunt,” Lucy exclaimed, “and good people are never pointless. I’m not open, which is a major flaw in a character. But I can’t help it! I can’t! I can’t!”
“Well, you need not break your heart for that. You will get over it before you have been married a year. Look at me; I was as shy as any of you at first going off, but now I can speak my mind; and a good thing too, or what would become of me among the selfish set?”
“Well, you don’t need to get all upset about that. You’ll get over it before you’ve been married for a year. Look at me; I was just as shy as any of you when I first got started, but now I can speak my mind; and that’s a good thing too, or what would happen to me among all these selfish people?”
“Meaning me, dear?”
"Are you talking about me, dear?"
“No. Divide it among you. Come, this is idle talk. Men's voices, and whether they are good, bad, or indifferent, as if that mattered a pin, provided their incomes are good and their manners endurable. I want a little serious conversation with you.”
“No. Split it among you. Come on, this is just pointless chatter. Men’s voices, whether they’re good, bad, or mediocre, as if that really matters at all, as long as their earnings are decent and their behavior is tolerable. I want to have a serious conversation with you.”
“Do you?” and Lucy colored faintly; “with all my heart.”
“Do you?” Lucy replied, blushing slightly. “With all my heart.”
“We go to the Hunts' ball the day after to-morrow, Lucy; I suppose you know that? Now what on earth am I to wear? that is the question. There is no time to get a new dress made, and I have not got one—”
“We're going to the Hunts' ball the day after tomorrow, Lucy; I assume you know that? Now, what am I supposed to wear? That's the big question. There's no time to have a new dress made, and I don't have one—”
“That you have not worn at least once.”
“That you haven't worn at least once.”
“Some of them twice and three times;” and the B looked aghast at the state of nudity to which she was reduced. Lucy sidled toward the door.
“Some of them twice and three times;” and the B looked shocked at the state of undress she was in. Lucy inched toward the door.
“Since you consult me, dear, I advise you to wear what I mean to wear myself.”
“Since you're asking for my advice, dear, I suggest you wear what I'm planning to wear.”
“Ah! what a capital idea! then we shall pass for sisters. I dare say I have got some old thing or other that will match yours; but you had better tell me at once what you do mean to wear.”
“Ah! what a great idea! Then we can pretend to be sisters. I bet I have something old that will match yours; but you should tell me right away what you plan to wear.”
“A gown, a pair of gloves, and a smirk”; and with this heartless expression of nonchalance Lucy glided away and escaped the impending shower.
“A dress, a pair of gloves, and a smirk”; and with this heartless expression of indifference, Lucy glided away and avoided the coming rain.
“Oh, the selfishness of these girls!” cried the deserted one. “I have got her a husband to her taste, so now she runs away from me to think of him.”
“Oh, the selfishness of these girls!” exclaimed the one left behind. “I found her a husband she likes, and now she runs off to think about him.”
The next moment she looked at the enormity from another point of view, and then with this burst of injured virtue gave way to a steady complacency.
The next moment, she looked at the situation from a different perspective, and then with this surge of wounded pride, she settled into a calm confidence.
“She is caught at last. She notices his very voice. She fancies she cares for politics—ha! ha! She is gone to meditate on him—could not bear any other topic—would not even talk about dress, a thing her whole soul was wrapped up in till now. I have known her to go on for hours at a stretch about it.”
“She’s finally trapped. She notices his voice. She pretends she’s interested in politics—ha! ha! She’s gone to think about him—can’t handle any other subject—wouldn’t even discuss fashion, something she used to be completely obsessed with. I’ve seen her talk about it for hours on end.”
There are people with memories so constructed that what they said, and another did not contradict or even answer, seems to them, upon retrospect, to have been delivered by that other person, and received in dead silence by themselves.
There are people whose memories are shaped in such a way that what they said, along with what the other person didn’t say or even respond with, seems, when they look back on it, to have been said by that other person and received by themselves in complete silence.
Meantime Lucy was in her own room and the door bolted.
Meantime, Lucy was in her room with the door locked.
So she was the next day; and uneasy Mrs. Bazalgette came hunting her, and tapped at the door after first trying the handle, which in Lucy's creed was not a discreet and polished act.
So she was the next day; and an anxious Mrs. Bazalgette came looking for her and knocked on the door after first trying the handle, which in Lucy's view was not a thoughtful and refined action.
“Nobody admitted here till three o'clock.”
“Nobody is allowed in here until three o'clock.”
“It is me, Lucy.”
“It’s me, Lucy.”
“So I conclude,” said Lucy gayly. “'Me' must call again at three, whoever it is.”
“So I conclude,” said Lucy cheerfully. “'Me' has to call again at three, no matter who it is.”
“Not I,” said Aunt Bazalgette, and flounced off in a pet.
“Not me,” said Aunt Bazalgette, and stormed off in a huff.
At three Dignity dissolved in curiosity, and Mrs. Bazalgette entered her niece's room in an ill-temper; it vanished like smoke at the sight of two new dresses, peach-colored and glacees, just finished, lying on the bed. An eager fire of questions. “Where did you get them? which is mine? who made them?”
At three, Dignity faded away in curiosity, and Mrs. Bazalgette walked into her niece's room in a bad mood; it disappeared like smoke at the sight of two new dresses, peach-colored and glacees, freshly finished, lying on the bed. A burst of eager questions followed. “Where did you get them? Which one is mine? Who made them?”
“A new dressmaker.”
"A new tailor."
“Ah! what a godsend to poor us! Who is she?”
“Wow! What a blessing for us! Who is she?”
“Let me see how you like her work before I tell you. Try this one on.”
“Let me see what you think of her work before I say anything. Give this one a try.”
Mrs. Bazalgette tried on her dress, and was charmed with it. Lucy would not try on hers. She said she had done so, and it fitted well enough for her.
Mrs. Bazalgette tried on her dress and loved it. Lucy refused to try on hers. She said she had already done so, and it fit her well enough.
“Everything fits you, you witch,” replied the B. “I must have this woman's address; she is an angel.”
“Everything looks good on you, you witch,” replied the B. “I need to get this woman's address; she's an angel.”
Lucy looked pleased. “She is only a beginner, but desirous to please you; and 'zeal goes farther than talent,' says Mr. Dodd.”
Lucy seemed happy. “She’s just starting out, but she really wants to impress you; and 'enthusiasm goes further than skill,' as Mr. Dodd says.”
“Mr. Dodd! Ah! by-the-by, that reminds me—I am so glad you mentioned his name. Where does the woman live?”
"Mr. Dodd! Oh! That reminds me—I’m so glad you brought him up. Where does the woman live?"
“The woman, or, as some consider her, the girl, lives at present with a charming person called by the world Mrs. Bazalgette, but by the dressmaker her sweet little aunt—” (kiss) (kiss) (kiss); and Lucy, whose natural affection for this lady was by a certain law of nature heated higher by working day and night for her in secret, felt a need of expansion, and curled, round her like a serpent with a dove's heart.
“The woman, or as some see her, the girl, is currently living with a lovely person known to the world as Mrs. Bazalgette, but affectionately called her sweet little aunt by the dressmaker—” (kiss) (kiss) (kiss); and Lucy, whose natural affection for this lady was by a certain law of nature intensified by working day and night for her in secret, felt a need to express herself and coiled around her like a serpent with a dove's heart.
Mrs. Bazalgette did what you and I, manly reader, should have been apt to omit. She extricated herself, not roughly, yet a little hastily—like a water-snake gliding out of the other sweet serpent's folds.* Sacred dress being present, she deemed caresses frivolous—and ill-timed. “There, there, let me alone, child, and tell me all about it directly. 'What put it into your head? Who taught you? Is this your first attempt? Have you paid for the silk, or am I to? Do tell me quick; don't keep me on thorns!”
Mrs. Bazalgette did what you and I, dear reader, would probably have overlooked. She freed herself, not roughly, but a bit hastily—like a water snake slipping out of another snake's coils. With the sacred dress present, she thought that affection was pointless—and poorly timed. “There, there, leave me alone, child, and tell me everything right away. What made you think of this? Who taught you? Is this your first try? Did you pay for the silk, or am I supposed to? Please, tell me quickly; don’t keep me in suspense!”
* Here flashes on the cultivated mind the sprightly couplet, “Oh, that I had my mistress at this bay, To kiss and clip me—till I run away.” SHAKESPEARE.—Venus and Adonis.
* Here flashes on the educated mind the lively couplet, “Oh, that I had my girlfriend at this bay, To kiss and hold me—until I run away.” SHAKESPEARE.—Venus and Adonis.
Lucy answered this fusillade in detail. “You know, aunt, dressmakers bring us their failures, and we, by our hints, get them made into successes.”
Lucy responded to this barrage in detail. “You know, aunt, dressmakers bring us their failures, and we use our suggestions to turn them into successes.”
“So we do.”
"So we will."
“So I said to myself, 'Now why not bring a little intelligence to bear at the beginning, and make these things right at once?' Well, I bought several books, and studied them, and practiced cutting out, in large sheets of brown paper first; next I ventured a small flight—I made Jane a gown.”
“So I thought to myself, 'Why not use some common sense from the start and fix these things right away?' So, I bought a few books, studied them, and practiced cutting out shapes on large sheets of brown paper first. Then, I took a small step and made Jane a dress.”
“What! your servant?”
"What! Your assistant?"
“Yes. I had a double motive; first attempts are seldom brilliant, and it was better to fail in merino, and on Jane, than on you, madam, and in silk. In the next place, Jane had been giving herself airs, and objecting to do some work of that kind for me, so I thought it a good opportunity to teach her that dignity does not consist in being disobliging. The poor girl is so ashamed now: she comes to me in her merino frock, and pesters me all day to let her do things for me. I am at my wit's end sometimes to invent unreal distresses, like the writers of fiction, you know; and, aunty, dear, you will not have to pay for the stuff: to tell you the real truth, I overheard Mr. Bazalgette say something about the length of your last dressmaker's bill, and, as I have been very economical at Font Abbey, I found I had eighteen pounds to spare, so I said nothing, but I thought we will have a dress apiece that nobody shall have to pay for.”
“Yes. I had two reasons; first attempts are rarely perfect, and it was better to fail in merino and with Jane than on you, madam, and in silk. Secondly, Jane had been acting all high and mighty, refusing to do some work of that kind for me, so I thought it was a good chance to show her that dignity doesn’t come from being unhelpful. The poor girl is so embarrassed now; she comes to me in her merino dress and keeps bothering me all day to let her do things for me. I sometimes struggle to come up with fake troubles, like the writers of fiction, you know; and, aunty dear, you won’t have to pay for the fabric: to be totally honest, I overheard Mr. Bazalgette mention something about the cost of your last dressmaker's bill, and since I’ve been quite frugal at Font Abbey, I found I had eighteen pounds to spare, so I didn’t say anything, but I thought we’ll each get a dress that nobody has to pay for.”
“Eighteen pounds? These two lovely dresses, lace, trimmings, and all, for eighteen pounds!”
“Eighteen pounds? These two beautiful dresses, with lace and all the trimmings, for eighteen pounds!”
“Yes, aunt. So you see those good souls that make our dresses have imposed upon us without ceremony: they would have been twenty-five pounds apiece; now would they not?”
“Yes, aunt. So you see those good people who make our dresses have taken advantage of us without any formality: they would have cost twenty-five pounds each; wouldn't they?”
“At least. Well, you are a clever girl. I might as well try on yours, as you won't.”
“At least. Well, you’re a smart girl. I might as well try on yours since you won’t.”
“Do, dear.”
"Go ahead, dear."
She tried on Lucy's gown, and, as before, got two looking-glasses into a line, twisted and twirled, and inspected herself north, south, east and west, and in an hour and a half resigned herself to take the dress off. Lucy observed with a sly smile that her gayety declined, and she became silent and pensive.
She tried on Lucy's dress, and, like before, lined up two mirrors, twisted and turned, and checked herself from all angles. After an hour and a half, she decided to take the dress off. Lucy noticed with a sly smile that her excitement faded, and she became quiet and thoughtful.
“In the dead of the night, when with labor oppressed, All mortals enjoy the sweet blessing of rest,” a phantom stood at Lucy's bedside and fingered her. She awoke with a violent scream, the first note of which pierced the night's dull ear, but the second sounded like a wail from a well, being uttered a long way under the bedclothes. “Hush! don't be a fool,” cried the affectionate phantom; and kneaded the uncertain form through the bedclothes; “fancy screeching so at sight of me!” Then gradually a single eye peeped timidly between two white hands that held the sheets ready for defense like a shield.
“In the dead of the night, when everyone is worn out, all people enjoy the sweet blessing of sleep,” a ghost appeared at Lucy's bedside and touched her. She woke up with a loud scream, the first part of which pierced the quiet of the night, but the second sounded like a cry from a well, coming from deep under the covers. “Hush! Don't be silly,” said the caring ghost, and felt around the uncertain figure through the blankets; “imagine screaming like that just because you see me!” Then slowly, a single eye peeked nervously between two white hands that held the sheets up like a shield.
“B—b—but you are all in white,” gulped Lucy, trembling all over; for her delicate fibers were set quivering, and could not be stilled by a word, fingered at midnight all in a moment by a shape.
“B—but you’re all in white,” Lucy stammered, shaking all over; her delicate nerves were on edge, and no words could calm her, suddenly touched at midnight by a figure.
“Why, what color should I be—in my nightgown?” snapped the specter. “What color is yours?” and she gave Lucy a little angry pull—“and everybody else's?”
“Why, what color should I be—in my nightgown?” snapped the ghost. “What color is yours?” and she gave Lucy a little angry tug—“and everyone else's?”
“But at the dead of night, aunt, and without any warning—it's terrible. Oh dear!” (another little gulp in the throat, exceeding pretty).
“But in the dead of night, aunt, without any warning—it's just awful. Oh dear!” (another little gulp in the throat, incredibly pretty).
“Lucy, be yourself,” said the specter, severely; “you used not to be so selfish as to turn hysterical when your aunt came to you for advice.”
“Lucy, just be yourself,” said the ghost firmly; “you weren't so selfish before that you would freak out when your aunt came to you for advice.”
Lucy had to do a little. “Forgive, blessed shade!” She apologized, crushed down her obtrusive, egotistical tremors, and vibrated to herself.
Lucy had to do a little. “Sorry, blessed shade!” She apologized, suppressing her annoying, self-centered jitters, and calmed herself.
Placable Aunt Bazalgette accepted her excuses, and opened the business that brought her there.
Placable Aunt Bazalgette accepted her excuses and got to the point of why she was there.
“I didn't leave my bed at this hour for nothing, you may be sure.”
“I didn’t get out of bed at this hour for no reason, that’s for sure.”
“N—no, aunt.”
"Uh, no, aunt."
“Lucy,” continued Mrs. Bazalgette, deepening, “there is a weight on my mind.”
“Lucy,” continued Mrs. Bazalgette, growing more serious, “there's something weighing on my mind.”
Up sat Lucy in the bed, and two sapphire eyes opened wide and made terror lovely.
Up sat Lucy in the bed, and two sapphire eyes opened wide, making terror beautiful.
“Oh, aunt, what have you been doing? It is remorse, then, that will not let you sleep. Ah! I see! your flirtations—your flirtations—this is the end of them.”
“Oh, aunt, what have you been up to? It’s guilt, then, that’s keeping you awake. Ah! I get it! Your flirting—your flirting—this is the end of it.”
“My flirtations!” cried the other, in great surprise. “I never flirt. I only amuse myself with them.” *
“My flirtations!” the other cried, clearly surprised. “I never flirt. I just have fun with them.” *
*In strict grammar this “them” ought to refer to “flirtations;” but Lucy's aunt did not talk strict grammar. Does yours?
*In strict grammar this “them” should refer to “flirtations;” but Lucy's aunt didn’t care about strict grammar. Does yours?
“You—never—flirt? Oh! oh! oh! Mr. Christopher, Mr. Horne, Sir George Healey, Mr. M'Donnell, Mr. Wolfenton, Mr. Vaughan—there! oh, and Mr. Dodd!”
“You—never—flirt? Oh! oh! oh! Mr. Christopher, Mr. Horne, Sir George Healey, Mr. M'Donnell, Mr. Wolfenton, Mr. Vaughan—there! oh, and Mr. Dodd!”
“Well, at all events, it's not for any of those fools I get out of my bed at this time of night. I have a weight on my mind; so do be serious, if you can. Lucy, I tried all yesterday to hide it from myself, but I cannot succeed.”
“Well, anyway, I’m not getting out of bed at this hour for any of those idiots. I have something weighing on my mind, so please be serious, if you can. Lucy, I spent all yesterday trying to hide it from myself, but I just can’t.”
“What, dear aunt?”
“What’s up, dear aunt?”
“That your gown fits me ever so much better than my own.” She sighed deeply.
“That your dress fits me so much better than mine.” She sighed deeply.
Lucy smiled slyly; but she replied, “Is not that fancy?”
Lucy smiled slyly but replied, “Isn't that fancy?”
“No, Lucy, no,” was the solemn reply; “I have tried to shut my eyes to it, but I can't.”
“No, Lucy, no,” was the serious reply; “I've tried to ignore it, but I can't.”
“So it seems. Ha! ha!”
"Looks that way. Ha! Ha!"
“Now do be serious; it is no laughing matter. How unfortunate I am!”
“Come on, be serious; this isn't funny. I'm so unlucky!”
“Not at all. Take my gown; I can easily alter yours to fit me, if necessary.”
“Not at all. You can have my dress; I can easily adjust yours to fit me if needed.”
“Oh, you good girl, how clever you are! I should never have thought of that.” N. B—She had been thinking of nothing else these six hours.
“Oh, you good girl, how smart you are! I would have never thought of that.” N. B—She had been thinking about nothing else for the past six hours.
“Go to bed, dear, and sleep in peace,” said Lucy, soothingly. “Leave all to me.”
“Go to bed, sweetheart, and sleep well,” Lucy said gently. “I’ll take care of everything.”
“No, I can't leave all to you. Now I am to have yours, I must try it on.” It was hers now, so her confidence in its fitting was shaken.
“No, I can’t leave everything to you. Now that I have yours, I need to try it on.” It was hers now, so her confidence in how it would fit was shaken.
Mrs. Bazalgette then lighted all the candles in the sconces, and opened Lucy's drawers, and took out linen, and put on the dress with Lucy's aid, and showed Lucy how it fitted, and was charmed, like a child with a new toy.
Mrs. Bazalgette then lit all the candles in the sconces, opened Lucy's drawers, took out some linen, and with Lucy's help put on the dress. She showed Lucy how it fit and was delighted, like a child with a new toy.
Presently Lucy interrupted her raptures by an exclamation. Mrs. Bazalgette looked round, and there was her niece inspecting the ghostly robe which had caused her such a fright.
Presently, Lucy interrupted her excitement with an exclamation. Mrs. Bazalgette looked around, and there was her niece examining the ghostly robe that had scared her so much.
“Here are oceans of yards of lace on her very nightgrown!” cried Lucy.
“Look at all this lace on her beautiful nightgown!” exclaimed Lucy.
“Well, does not every lady wear lace on her nightgown?” was the tranquil reply. “What is that on yours, pray?”
“Well, doesn’t every lady wear lace on her nightgown?” was the calm reply. “What’s that on yours, might I ask?”
“A little misery of Valenciennes an inch broad; but this is Mechlin—superb! delicious! Well, aunt, you are a sincere votary of the graces; you put on fine things because they are fine things, not with the hollow motive of dazzling society; you wear Mechlin, not for eclat, but for Mechlin. Alas! how few, like you, pursue quite the same course in the dark that they do in the world's eye.”
“A little sadness from Valenciennes, just an inch wide; but this is Mechlin—gorgeous! Amazing! Well, aunt, you truly appreciate beauty; you wear nice things because they are nice, not to show off to society; you wear Mechlin, not for the spotlight, but for its own sake. Unfortunately, how few people, like you, are consistent in private as they are in public.”
“Don't moralize, dear; unhook me!”
“Don't preach, dear; unhook me!”
After breakfast Mrs. Bazalgette asked Lucy how long she could give her to choose which of the two gowns to take, after all.
After breakfast, Mrs. Bazalgette asked Lucy how much time she could give her to decide which of the two gowns to take, after all.
“Till eight o'clock.”
"Until 8 PM."
Mrs. Bazalgette breathed again. She had thought herself committed to No. 2, and No. 1 was beginning to look lovely in consequence. At eight, the choice being offered her with impenetrable nonchalance by Lucy, she took Lucy's without a moment's hesitation, and sailed off gayly to her own room to put it on, in which progress the ample peach-colored silk held out in both hands showed like Cleopatra's foresail, and seemed to draw the dame along.
Mrs. Bazalgette took a breath again. She had convinced herself she was going with No. 2, but No. 1 was starting to look great as a result. At eight, with Lucy casually presenting her with the choice, she grabbed Lucy's without a moment's thought and happily headed off to her room to put it on. The large peach-colored silk she held in both hands looked like Cleopatra's sail and seemed to pull her along.
Lucy, too, was happy—demurely; for in all this business the female novice, “la ruse sans le savoir,” had outwitted the veteran. Lucy had measured her whole aunt. So she made dress A for her, but told her she was to have dress B. This at once gave her desires a perverse bent toward her own property, the last direction they could have been warped into by any other means; and so she was deluded to her good, and fitted to a hair, soul and body.
Lucy was also happy—modestly; because in all this situation, the inexperienced woman, “the clever one without realizing it,” had outsmarted the seasoned one. Lucy had sized up her aunt completely. So, she made dress A for her, but told her she was getting dress B. This immediately twisted her desires in a way that made her yearn for her own belongings, the last thing that could have happened in any other way; and so she was pleasantly fooled and perfectly suited, both in spirit and body.
Going to the ball, one cloud darkened for an instant the matron's mind.
Going to the ball, a cloud briefly darkened the matron's thoughts.
“I am so afraid they will see it only cost nine pounds.”
“I’m really worried they’ll see it only cost nine pounds.”
“Enfant!” replied Lucy, “aetat. 20.” At the ball Mr. Hardie and Lucy danced together, and were the most admired couple.
“Child!” replied Lucy, “age 20.” At the ball, Mr. Hardie and Lucy danced together and were the most admired couple.
The next day Mr. Hardie announced that he was obliged to curtail his visit and go up to London. Mrs. Bazalgette remonstrated. Mr. Hardie apologized, and asked permission to make out the rest of his visit on his return. Mrs. B. accorded joyfully, but Lucy objected: “Aunt, don't you be deluded into any such arrangement; Mr. Hardie is liable to another fortnight. We have nothing to do with his mismanagement. He comes to spend a fortnight with us: he tries, but fails. I am sorry for Mr. Hardie, but the engagement remains in full force. I appeal to you, Mr. Bazalgette, you are so exact.”
The next day, Mr. Hardie announced that he needed to cut his visit short and head up to London. Mrs. Bazalgette protested. Mr. Hardie apologized and asked if he could complete the rest of his visit when he returned. Mrs. B. happily agreed, but Lucy disagreed: “Aunt, don’t be tricked into any such arrangement; Mr. Hardie is likely to miss another two weeks. We have nothing to do with his poor planning. He came to spend two weeks with us: he tries, but he fails. I feel sorry for Mr. Hardie, but the engagement still stands. I ask you, Mr. Bazalgette; you’re so precise.”
“I don't see myself how he can get out of it with credit,” said Bazalgette, solemnly.
“I can't understand how he can get out of this with credit,” said Bazalgette, seriously.
“I am happy to find that my duty is on the side of my inclination,” said Mr. Hardie. He smiled, well pleased, and looked handsomer than ever.
“I’m glad to see that my responsibilities align with what I enjoy,” said Mr. Hardie. He smiled, feeling satisfied, and looked more attractive than ever.
They all missed him more or less, but nobody more than Lucy. His conversation had a peculiar charm for her. His knowledge of current events was unparalleled; then there was a quiet potency in him she thought very becoming in a man; and then his manner. He was the first of our unfortunate sex who had reached beau ideal. One was harsh, another finicking; a third loud; a fourth enthusiastic; a fifth timid; and all failed in tact except Mr. Hardie. Then, other male voices were imperfect; they were too insignificant or too startling, too bass or too treble, too something or too other. Mr. Hardie's was a mellow tenor, always modulated to the exact tone of good society. Like herself, too, he never laughed loud, seldom out; and even his smiles, like her own, did not come in unmeaning profusion, so they told when they did come.
They all missed him to varying degrees, but no one missed him more than Lucy. His conversations had a special charm for her. His knowledge of current events was unmatched; plus, there was a quiet strength in him that she found very appealing in a man; and then there was his demeanor. He was the first among our unfortunate gender to achieve the ideal. One was too harsh, another was overly particular; a third was too loud; a fourth was overly enthusiastic; a fifth was timid; and all lacked the tact that Mr. Hardie had. Other male voices were flawed—some were too dull or too shocking, too deep or too high-pitched, too one thing or another. Mr. Hardie's voice was a warm tenor, always adjusted to the right tone for proper society. Like her, he never laughed loudly and seldom laughed at all; even his smiles, like hers, didn't come too frequently, so when they did, they really meant something.
The Bazalgettes led a very quiet life for the next fortnight, for Mrs. Bazalgette was husbanding invitations for Mr. Hardie's return.
The Bazalgettes lived a very quiet life for the next two weeks, as Mrs. Bazalgette was saving up invitations for Mr. Hardie's return.
Mrs. Bazalgette yawned many times during this barren period, but with considerate benevolence she shielded Lucy from ennui. Lucy was a dressmaker, gifted, but inexperienced; well, then, she would supply the latter deficiency by giving her an infinite variety of alterations to make in a multitude of garments. There are egotists who charge for tuition, but she would teach her dear niece gratis. A mountain of dresses rose in the drawing-room, a dozen metamorphoses were put in hand, and a score more projected.
Mrs. Bazalgette yawned numerous times during this dull period, but out of kindness, she kept Lucy from getting bored. Lucy was a talented but inexperienced dressmaker; so, she would make up for that lack of experience by giving her endless alterations to do on a variety of garments. There are self-centered people who charge for lessons, but she would teach her beloved niece for free. A mountain of dresses piled up in the living room, a dozen transformations were in progress, and many more were planned.
“She pulled down, she built up, she rounded the angular, and squared the round.” And here Mr. Bazalgette took perverse views and misbehaved. He was a very honest man, but not a refined courtier. He seldom interfered with these ladies, one way or other, except to provide funds, which interference was never snubbed; for was he not master of the house in that sense? But, having observed what was going on day after day in the drawing-room or workshop, he walked in and behaved himself like a brute.
“She pulled down, she built up, she softened the sharp edges, and squared the curves.” At this point, Mr. Bazalgette had some unfortunate opinions and acted poorly. He was a very honest man, but not a sophisticated socialite. He rarely got involved with these women, aside from providing money, which was always welcomed; after all, he was the one in charge in that respect. However, after watching what was happening day after day in the living room or workshop, he walked in and acted like a bully.
“How much a week does she give you, Lucy?” said he, looking a little red.
“How much does she pay you a week, Lucy?” he asked, looking a bit embarrassed.
Lucy opened her eyes in utter astonishment, and said nothing; her very needle and breath were suspended.
Lucy opened her eyes in complete shock and said nothing; even her needle and breath were on hold.
Mrs. Bazalgette shrugged her shoulders to Lucy, but disdained words. Mr. Bazalgette turned to his wife.
Mrs. Bazalgette shrugged her shoulders at Lucy but ignored saying anything. Mr. Bazalgette turned to his wife.
“I have often recommended economy to you, Jane, I need not say with what success; but this sort of economy is not for your credit or mine. If you want to add a dressmaker to your staff—with all my heart. Send for one when you like, and keep her to all eternity. But this young lady is our ward, and I will not have her made a servant of for your convenience.”
“I have often suggested being thrifty to you, Jane, and I don’t need to mention how well that has worked; but this kind of saving isn’t good for either of us. If you want to hire a dressmaker to help you—go ahead. Bring one in whenever you want and keep her as long as you need. But this young lady is under our care, and I won’t let her be treated like a servant just for your convenience.”
“Put your work down, dear,” said Mrs. Bazalgette resignedly. “He does not understand our affection, nor anything else except pounds, shillings and pence.”
“Put your work down, dear,” Mrs. Bazalgette said with a sigh. “He doesn’t get our love, or anything else except money.”
“Oh, yes I do. I can see through varnished selfishness for one thing.”
“Oh, yes I do. I can see through polished selfishness for one thing.”
“You certainly ought to be a judge of the unvarnished article,” retorted the lady.
“You definitely should be able to judge the real thing,” the lady shot back.
“Having had it constantly under my eyes these twenty years,” rejoined the gentleman.
“Having had it constantly in front of me for the past twenty years,” the gentleman replied.
“Oh, aunt! Oh, Mr. Bazalgette!” cried Lucy, rising and clasping her hands; if you really love me, never let me be the cause of a misunderstanding, or an angry word between those I esteem; it would make me too miserable; and, dear Mr. Bazalgette, you must let people be happy in their own way, or you will be sure to make them unhappy. My aunt and I understand one another better than you do.”
“Oh, Aunt! Oh, Mr. Bazalgette!” Lucy exclaimed, standing up and clasping her hands. “If you truly care about me, please don’t let me be the reason for any misunderstandings or angry words between those I respect; it would make me really miserable. And, dear Mr. Bazalgette, you have to allow people to be happy in their own way, or you’ll definitely make them unhappy. My aunt and I understand each other better than you do.”
“She understands you, my poor girl.”
“She gets you, my poor girl.”
“Not so well as I do her. But she knows I hate to be idle, and love to do these bagatelles for her. It is my doing from the first, not hers; she did not even know I could do it till I produced two dresses for the Hunts' ball. So, you see—”
“Not as well as I do her. But she knows I hate being idle and love doing these little things for her. It was all my idea from the start, not hers; she didn't even know I could do it until I made two dresses for the Hunts' ball. So, you see—”
“That is another matter; all ladies play at work. But you are in for three months' hard labor. Look at that heap of vanity. She is making a lady's-maid of you. It is unjust. It is selfish. It is improper. It is not for my credit, of which I am more jealous than coquettes are of theirs; besides, Lucy, you must not think, because I don't make a parade as she does, that I am not fond of you. I have a great deal more real affection for you than she has, and so you will find if we are ever put to the test.”
"That's a different story; all women pretend to work. But you’re in for three months of hard labor. Look at that pile of arrogance. She's treating you like a lady's maid. It’s unfair. It's selfish. It's inappropriate. It's not good for my reputation, which I'm more protective of than flirts are of theirs; besides, Lucy, don’t think that just because I don’t show off like she does, I don’t care about you. I actually have a lot more genuine affection for you than she does, and you'll see that if we're ever put to the test."
At this last absurdity Mrs. Bazalgette burst out laughing. But “la rusee sans le savoir” turned toward the speaker, and saw that he spoke with a certain emotion which was not ordinary in him. She instantly went to him with both hands gracefully extended. “I do think you have an affection for me. If you really have, show it me some other way, and not by making me unhappy.”
At this ridiculous moment, Mrs. Bazalgette laughed out loud. But “the trickster without knowing it” turned to the speaker and noticed that he spoke with a kind of feeling that wasn't typical for him. She quickly approached him, both hands elegantly outstretched. “I believe you have feelings for me. If you truly do, show it in a different way, and not by making me unhappy.”
“Well, then, I will, Lucy. Look here; if Solomon was such a fool as to argue with one of you young geese you would shut his mouth in a minute. There, I am going; but you will always be the slave of one selfish person or other; you were born for it.”
“Well, then, I will, Lucy. Look, if Solomon was dumb enough to argue with one of you young idiots, you’d shut him up in no time. There, I’m leaving; but you’ll always be the servant of some selfish person or another; you were made for it.”
Thus impotently growling, the merchant prince retired from the field, escorted with amenity by the courtier. In the passage she suddenly dropped forward like a cypress-tree, and gave him her forehead to kiss. He kissed it with some little warmth, and confided to her, in friendly accents, that she was a fool, and off he went, grumbling inarticulately, to his foreign loans and things.
Thus growling in frustration, the wealthy merchant left the scene, politely escorted by the courtier. In the hallway, she suddenly leaned forward like a cypress tree and offered him her forehead to kiss. He kissed it with mild warmth and told her, in a friendly tone, that she was being foolish, and then he walked away, grumbling under his breath about his foreign loans and other matters.
The courtier returned to smooth her aunt in turn, but that lady stopped her with a lofty gesture.
The courtier went back to flatter her aunt, but the lady interrupted her with a dismissive gesture.
“My plan is to look on these monstrosities as horrid dreams, and go on as if nothing had happened.”
“My plan is to view these horrors as bad dreams and continue as if nothing has happened.”
Happy philosophy.
Joyful philosophy.
Lucy acquiesced with a smile, and in an instant both immortal souls plunged and disappeared in silk, satin, feathers and point lace.
Lucy smiled and agreed, and in an instant, both immortal souls dove into a whirlwind of silk, satin, feathers, and point lace.
The afternoon post brought letters that furnished some excitement. Mr. Hardie announced his return, and Captain Kenealy accepted an invitation that had been sent to him two days before. But this was not all. Mrs. Bazalgette, with something between a laugh and a crow, handed Lucy a letter from Mr. Fountain, in which that diplomatic gentleman availed himself of her kind invitation, and with elephantine playfulness proposed, as he could not stay a month with her, to be permitted to bring a friend with him for a fortnight. This friend had unfortunately missed her through absence from his country-house at the period of her visit to Font Abbey, and had so constantly regretted his ill fortune that he (Fountain) had been induced to make this attempt to repair the calamity. His friend's name was Talboys; he was a gentleman of lineage, and in his numerous travels had made a collection of foreign costumes which were really worth inspecting, and, if agreeable to Mrs. Bazalgette, he should send them on before by wagon, for no carriage would hold them.
The afternoon mail brought some exciting letters. Mr. Hardie announced his return, and Captain Kenealy accepted an invitation that had been sent to him two days earlier. But that wasn't all. Mrs. Bazalgette, with a mixture of laughter and delight, handed Lucy a letter from Mr. Fountain, in which that diplomatic gentleman took advantage of her kind invitation and, with a playful tone, proposed that since he couldn't stay a month with her, he should be allowed to bring a friend along for a fortnight. Unfortunately, this friend had missed her during his absence from his country house when she visited Font Abbey, and he (Fountain) had felt bad enough about it that he was motivated to make this effort to make up for the missed opportunity. His friend's name was Talboys; he was a gentleman with a good background, and during his many travels, he had collected foreign costumes that were definitely worth seeing. If Mrs. Bazalgette was okay with it, he would send them ahead by wagon since no carriage would fit them all.
Lucy colored on reading this letter, for it repeated a falsehood that had already made her blush. The next moment, remembering how very keenly her aunt must be eying her, and reading her, she looked straight before her, and said coldly, “Uncle Fountain ought to be welcome here for his courtesy to you at Font Abbey, but I think he takes rather a liberty in proposing a stranger to you.”
Lucy flushed when she read the letter because it repeated a lie that had already embarrassed her. In the next moment, realizing how closely her aunt must be watching and judging her, she looked straight ahead and said coldly, “Uncle Fountain should be welcome here for his kindness to you at Font Abbey, but I think it's a bit presumptuous of him to suggest a stranger to you.”
“Rather a liberty? Say a very great liberty.”
“More like a freedom? It's a huge freedom.”
“Well, then, aunt, why not write back that any friend of his would be welcome, but that the house is full? You have only room for Uncle Fountain.”
“Well, aunt, why not just reply that any friend of his is welcome, but the house is full? You only have space for Uncle Fountain.”
“But that is not true, Lucy,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, with sudden dignity.
“But that's not true, Lucy,” Mrs. Bazalgette said, with sudden dignity.
Lucy was staggered and abashed at this novel objection; recovering, she whined humbly, “but it is very nearly true.”
Lucy was shocked and embarrassed by this unexpected objection; once she recovered, she said humbly, “but it’s pretty much true.”
It was plain Lucy did not want Mr. Talboys to visit them. This decided Mrs. Bazalgette to let his dresses and him come. He would only be a foil to Mr. Hardie, and perhaps bring him on faster. Her decision once made on the above grounds, she conveyed it in characteristic colors. “No, my love; where I give my affection, there I give my confidence. I have your word not to encourage this gentleman's addresses, so why hurt your uncle's feelings by closing my door to his friend? It would be an ill compliment to you as well as to Mr. Fountain; he shall come.”
It was obvious that Lucy didn’t want Mr. Talboys to come over. This led Mrs. Bazalgette to allow him and his outfits to visit. He would just serve as a contrast to Mr. Hardie and might speed things along. Once she made that decision, she expressed it in her usual way. “No, my dear; where I invest my affection, I also offer my trust. You’ve promised me not to encourage this gentleman’s advances, so why hurt your uncle’s feelings by shutting the door on his friend? That wouldn’t be fair to either you or Mr. Fountain; he’s welcome to come.”
Her postscript to Mr. Fountain ran thus:
Her postscript to Mr. Fountain said this:
“Your friend would have been welcome independently of the foreign costumes; but as I am a very candid little woman, I may as well tell you that, now you have excited my curiosity, he will be a great deal more welcome with them than without them.”
“Your friend would have been welcome no matter the foreign clothes, but since I’m a very straightforward woman, I might as well say that now you have piqued my curiosity, he’ll be much more welcome with them than without them.”
And here I own that I, the simpleminded, should never have known all that was signified in these words but for the comment of John Fountain, Esq.
And here I admit that I, being somewhat simple, would never have understood everything these words meant if it weren't for the remarks of John Fountain, Esq.
“It is all right, Talboys,” said he. “My bait has taken. You must pack up these gimcracks at once and send them off, or she'll smile like a marble Satan in your face, and stick you full of pins and needles.”
“It’s fine, Talboys,” he said. “My bait has worked. You need to pack up these trinkets right away and send them off, or she’ll smile at you like a marble devil and poke you full of pins and needles.”
The next day Mr. Bazalgette walked into the room, haughtily overlooked the pyramid of dresses, and asked Lucy to come downstairs and see something. She put her work aside, and went down with him, and lo! two ponies—a cream-colored and a bay. “Oh, you loves!” cried the virgin, passionately, and blushed with pleasure. Her heart was very accessible—to quadrupeds.
The next day, Mr. Bazalgette walked into the room, looked down his nose at the pile of dresses, and asked Lucy to come downstairs to see something. She set her work aside and went down with him, and there were two ponies—a cream one and a bay. “Oh, you cuties!” cried the girl, excitedly, and blushed with joy. Her heart was very open—when it came to animals.
“Now you are to choose which of these you will have.”
“Now you need to choose which of these you want.”
“Oh, Mr. Bazalgette!”
“Oh, Mr. Bazalgette!”
“Have you forgotten what you told me? 'Try and make me happy some other way,' says you. Now I remembered hearing you say what a nice pony you had at Font Abbey; so I sent a capable person to collect ponies for you. These have both a reputation. Which will you have?”
“Have you forgotten what you told me? 'Try and make me happy some other way,' you said. Now I remember you mentioning how nice your pony was at Font Abbey; so I sent someone reliable to gather ponies for you. These both have a good reputation. Which one do you want?”
“Dear, good, kind Uncle Bazalgette; they are ducks!”
“Dear, good, kind Uncle Bazalgette; those are ducks!”
“Let us hope not; a duck's paces won't suit you, if you are as fond of galloping as other young ladies. Come, jump up, and see which is the best brute of the two.”
“Let’s hope not; a duck's walk won’t work for you if you love galloping like other young ladies do. Come on, hop up, and let’s see which one of us is the better animal.”
“What, without my habit?”
“What, without my outfit?”
“Well, get your habit on, then. Let us see how quick you can be.”
“Well, put on your gear, then. Let's see how fast you can be.”
Off ran Lucy, and soon returned fully equipped. She mounted the ponies in turn, and rode them each a mile or two in short distances. Finally she dismounted, and stood beaming on the steps of the hall. The groom held the ponies for final judgment.
Off ran Lucy, and soon came back fully ready. She got on the ponies one by one, riding each of them a mile or two in short stretches. Eventually, she got off and stood smiling on the steps of the hall. The groom held the ponies for the final verdict.
“The bay is rather the best goer, dear,” said she, timidly.
“The bay is definitely the best option, dear,” she said shyly.
“Miss Fountain chooses the bay, Tom.”
“Miss Fountain chooses the bay, Tom.”
“No, uncle, I was going to ask you if I might have the cream-colored one. He is so pretty.”
“No, uncle, I was going to ask you if I could have the cream-colored one. He's so cute.”
“Ha! ha! ha! here's a little goose. Why, they are to ride, not to wear. Come, I see you are in a difficulty. Take them both to the stable, Tom.”
“Ha! ha! ha! here's a little goose. Why, they're for riding, not for wearing. Come on, I see you're in a bit of a jam. Take them both to the stable, Tom.”
“No, no, no,” cried Lucy. “Oh, Mr. Bazalgette, don't tempt me to be so wicked.” Then she put both her fingers in her ears and screamed, “Take the bay darling out of my sight, and leave the cream-colored love.” And as she persisted in this order, with her fingers in her ears, and an inclination to stamp with her little feet, the bay disappeared and color won the day.
“No, no, no,” Lucy yelled. “Oh, Mr. Bazalgette, don’t tempt me to be so terrible.” Then she stuck her fingers in her ears and shouted, “Get the bay darling out of my sight, and leave the cream-colored one.” As she kept insisting on this, with her fingers in her ears and a tendency to stomp her little feet, the bay vanished and the cream-colored horse triumphed.
Then she dropped suddenly like a cypress toward Mr. Bazalgette, which meant “you can kiss me.” This time it was her cheek she proffered, all glowing with exercise and innocent excitement.
Then she suddenly leaned toward Mr. Bazalgette, which meant "you can kiss me." This time, she offered her cheek, all glowing from exercise and innocent excitement.
Captain Kenealy was the first arrival: a well-appointed soldier; eyes equally bright under calm and excitement, mustache always clean and glossy; power of assent prodigious. He looked so warlike, and was so inoffensive, that he was in great request for miles and miles round the garrison town of ——. The girls, at first introduction to him, admired him, and waited palpitating to be torn from their mammas, and carried half by persuasion, half by force, to their conqueror's tent; but after a bit they always found him out, and talked before, and at, and across this ornament as if it had been a bronze Mars, or a mustache-tipped shadow. This the men viewing from a little distance envied the gallant captain, and they might just as well have been jealous of a hair-dresser's dummy.
Captain Kenealy was the first to arrive: a well-groomed soldier; his eyes were bright whether he was calm or excited, and his mustache was always clean and shiny; his ability to agree was impressive. He looked quite fierce, yet he was so harmless that he was in high demand for miles around the garrison town of ____. The girls, upon first meeting him, admired him and waited with nervous excitement to be taken away from their mothers, half by persuasion and half by force, to their conqueror's tent; but after a little while, they always figured him out, and spoke to, at, and around this figure as if he were a bronze Mars or a mustached mannequin. The men, watching from a distance, envied the gallant captain, and they might as well have been jealous of a hairdresser's dummy.
One eventful afternoon, Mrs. Bazalgette and Miss Fountain walked out, taking the gallant captain between them as escort. Reginald hovered on the rear. Kenealy was charmingly equipped, and lent the party a luster. If he did not contribute much to the conversation, he did not interrupt it, for the ladies talked through him as if he had been a column of red air. Sing, muse, how often Kenealy said “yaas” that afternoon; on second thoughts, don't. I can weary my readers without celestial aid: Toot! toot! toot! went a cheerful horn, and the mail-coach came into sight round a corner, and rolled rapidly toward them. Lucy looked anxiously round, and warned Master Reginald of the danger now impending over infants. The terrible child went instantly (on the “vitantes stulti vitia” principle) clean off the road altogether into the ditch, and clayed (not pipe) his trousers to the knee. As the coach passed, a gentleman on the box took off his hat to the ladies and made other signs. It was Mr. Hardie.
One busy afternoon, Mrs. Bazalgette and Miss Fountain strolled out, with the dashing captain as their escort. Reginald hung back. Kenealy was impeccably dressed and added a spark to the group. Although he didn’t say much during the conversation, he also didn’t interrupt it; the ladies chatted as if he were just a column of red air. Sing, muse, how often Kenealy said “yes” that afternoon; but on second thought, don't. I can tire my readers out without any divine assistance: Toot! toot! toot! A cheerful horn sounded, and the mail-coach appeared around the corner, speeding toward them. Lucy looked around nervously and warned Master Reginald about the danger looming over children. The terrible child immediately veered off the road completely and into the ditch, muddying his trousers up to the knee. As the coach went by, a gentleman on the box tipped his hat to the ladies and made a few gestures. It was Mr. Hardie.
Mrs. Bazalgette proposed to return home to receive him. They were about a mile from the house. They had not gone far before the rear-guard intermitted blackberrying for an instant, and uttered an eldrich screech; then proclaimed, “Another coach! another coach!” It was a light break coming gently along, with two showy horses in it, and a pony trotting behind.
Mrs. Bazalgette suggested going home to welcome him. They were about a mile from the house. They hadn't gone far when the group at the back paused their blackberry picking for a moment and let out a strange scream; then they announced, “Another coach! Another coach!” It was a light carriage coming along smoothly, pulled by two flashy horses, with a pony trotting behind.
At one and the same moment Lucy recognized a four-footed darling, and the servant recognized her. He drew up, touched his hat, and inquired respectfully whether he was going right for Mr. Bazalgette's. Mrs. Bazalgette gave him directions while Lucy was patting the pony, and showering on him those ardent terms of endearment some ladies bestow on their lovers, but this one consecrated to her trustees and quadrupeds. In the break were saddles, and a side-saddle, and other caparisons, and a giant box; the ladies looked first at it, and then through Kenealy at one another, and so settled what was inside that box.
At the same moment, Lucy recognized a cute little pony, and the servant recognized her. He paused, tipped his hat, and politely asked if he was headed in the right direction for Mr. Bazalgette's. Mrs. Bazalgette gave him directions while Lucy was petting the pony, showering it with the same affectionate nicknames some women use for their partners, but in this case dedicated to her trustees and animals. In the carriage were saddles, a side saddle, and other gear, along with a large box; the ladies first looked at it, then exchanged glances through Kenealy, and that’s how they figured out what was inside that box.
They had not walked a furlong before a traveling-carriage and four horses came dashing along, and heads were put out of the window, and the postboys ordered to stop. Mr. Talboys and Mr. Fountain got out, and the carriage was sent on. Introductions took place. Mrs. Bazalgette felt her spirits rise like a veteran's when line of battle is being formed. She was one of those ladies who are agreeable or disagreeable at will. She decided to charm, and she threw her enchantment over Messrs. Fountain and Talboys. Coming with hostile views, and therefore guilty consciences, they had expected a cold welcome. They received a warm, gay, and airy one. After a while she maneuvered so as to get between Mr. Fountain and Captain Kenealy, and leave Lucy to Mr. Talboys. She gave her such a sly look as she did it. It implied, “You will have to tell me all he says to you while we are dressing.”
They hadn’t walked far before a carriage with four horses came rushing by, and heads popped out of the windows while the postboys were ordered to stop. Mr. Talboys and Mr. Fountain got out, and the carriage was sent on its way. They introduced themselves. Mrs. Bazalgette felt her spirits lift like a soldier’s when the battle lines are being formed. She was one of those women who could be charming or annoying at will. She decided to be charming and cast her spell over Messrs. Fountain and Talboys. Arriving with a defensive attitude and guilty feelings, they had expected a cold reception. Instead, they were greeted warmly, happily, and with a carefree vibe. After a while, she skillfully positioned herself between Mr. Fountain and Captain Kenealy, leaving Lucy with Mr. Talboys. She shot Lucy a sly look as she did it, signaling, “You’ll have to tell me everything he says to you while we’re getting ready.”
Mr. Talboys inquired who was Captain Kenealy. He learned by her answer that that officer had arrived to-day, and she had no previous acquaintance with him.
Mr. Talboys asked who Captain Kenealy was. He found out from her response that the officer had just arrived today, and she didn't know him before.
Whatever little embarrassment Lucy might feel, remembering her equestrian performance with Mr. Talboys and its cause, she showed none. She began about the pony, and how kind of him it was to bring it. “And yet,” said she, “if I had known, I would not have allowed you to take the trouble, for I have a pony here.”
Whatever slight embarrassment Lucy might feel remembering her riding experience with Mr. Talboys and what led to it, she didn’t show any. She started talking about the pony and how nice it was of him to bring it. “And yet,” she said, “if I had known, I wouldn’t have let you go to the trouble, because I have a pony right here.”
Mr. Talboys was sorry for that, but he hoped she would ride his now and then, all the same.
Mr. Talboys felt bad about that, but he still hoped she would ride his every now and then.
“Oh, of course. My pony here is very pretty. But a new friend is not like an old friend.”
“Oh, of course. My pony here is really cute. But a new friend isn’t the same as an old friend.”
Mr. Talboys was gratified on more accounts than one by this speech. It gave him a sense of security. She had no friend about her now she had known as long as she had him, and those three months of constant intimacy placed him above competition. His mind was at ease, and he felt he could pop with a certainty of success, and pop he would, too, without any unnecessary delay.
Mr. Talboys was pleased for more than one reason by this speech. It gave him a feeling of security. She didn’t have any friends around her now that she had known him for as long as she had, and those three months of being close put him ahead of anyone else. He felt relaxed, and he was confident he could propose with a high chance of success, and propose he would, without any unnecessary delay.
The party arrived in great content and delectation at the gates that led to the house. “Stay!” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “you must come across the way, all of you. Here is a view that all our guests are expected to admire. Those, that cry out 'Charming! beautiful! Oh, I never!' we take them in and make them comfortable. Those that won't or can't ejaculate—”
The group arrived feeling happy and excited at the entrance of the house. “Wait!” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “you all have to come over here. Here’s a view that we expect all our guests to admire. Those who exclaim, 'Charming! Beautiful! Oh, I can’t believe it!' we welcome in and make comfortable. Those who won’t or can’t shout out—”
“You put them in damp beds,” said Mr. Fountain, only half in jest.
“You put them in wet beds,” said Mr. Fountain, only partially joking.
“Worse than that, sir—we flirt with them, and disturb the placid current of their hearts forever and ever. Don't we, Lucy?”
“Even worse, sir—we flirt with them and mess with the calm flow of their hearts for good. Don't we, Lucy?”
“You know best, aunt,” said Lucy, half malice, half pout. The others followed the gay lady, and, when the view burst, ejaculated to order.
“You know best, aunt,” Lucy said with a mix of malice and a pout. The others followed the cheerful lady, and when the view appeared, they exclaimed in unison.
But Mr. Fountain stood ostentatiously in the middle of the road, with his legs apart, like him of Rhodes. “I choose the alternative,” cried he. “Sooner than pretend I admire sixteen plowed fields and a hill as much as I do a lawn and flower-beds, I elect to be flirted, and my what do ye call 'em?—my stagnant current—turned into a whirlpool.” Ere the laugh had well subsided, caused by this imitation of Hercules and his choice, he struck up again, “Good news for you, young gentleman; I smell a ball; here is a fiddle-case making for this hospitable mansion.”
But Mr. Fountain stood dramatically in the middle of the road, legs apart, like that statue from Rhodes. “I choose the other option,” he declared. “Rather than pretend I admire sixteen plowed fields and a hill as much as I do a lawn and flower beds, I’d rather be flirted with, and let my stagnant life be turned into a whirlpool.” Before the laughter, sparked by his imitation of Hercules and his choice, had completely died down, he continued, “Good news for you, young man; I can smell a party; here comes a fiddle case heading for this welcoming house.”
“No,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “I never ordered any musician to come here.”
“No,” Mrs. Bazalgette said, “I never asked for any musician to come here.”
A tall but active figure came walking light as a feather, with a large carpet-bag on his back, a boy behind carrying a violin-case.
A tall but energetic figure walked lightly, with a large carpet bag on his back and a boy behind him carrying a violin case.
Lucy colored and lowered her eyes, but never said a word.
Lucy colored and looked down, but never said a word.
The young man came up to the gate, and then Mr. Talboys recognized him.
The young man walked up to the gate, and then Mr. Talboys recognized him.
He hesitated a single moment, then turned and came to the group and took off his hat to the ladies. It was David Dodd!
He hesitated for a moment, then turned and joined the group, taking off his hat to the ladies. It was David Dodd!
CHAPTER XIV.
THE new guest's manner of presenting himself with his stick over his shoulder, and his carpet-bag on his back, subjected him to a battery of stares from Kenealy, Talboys, Fountain, and abashed him sore.
THE new guest's way of showing up with his stick over his shoulder and his carpet bag on his back made him the target of a lot of looks from Kenealy, Talboys, and Fountain, and he felt very embarrassed.
This lasted but a moment. He had one friend in the group who was too true to her flirtations while they endured, and too strong-willed, to let her flirtee be discouraged by mortal.
This only lasted a moment. He had one friend in the group who was genuine in her flirtations while they happened, and too strong-willed to let her flirting partner be discouraged by anyone.
“Why, it is Mr. Dodd,” cried she, with enthusiasm, and she put forth both hands to him, the palms downward, with a smiling grace. “Surely you know Mr. Dodd,” said she, turning round quickly to the gentlemen, with a smile on her lip, but a dangerous devil in her eye.
“Wow, it’s Mr. Dodd,” she exclaimed excitedly, extending both hands toward him, palms down, with a charming smile. “You surely know Mr. Dodd,” she said, quickly turning to the men, a smile on her lips but a mischievous spark in her eye.
The mistress of the house is all-powerful on these occasions. Messrs. Talboys and Fountain were forced to do the amiable, raging within; Lucy anticipated them; but her welcome was a cold one. Says Mrs. Bazalgette, tenderly, “And why do you carry that heavy bag, when you have that great stout lad with you? I think it is his business to carry it, not yours”; and her eyes scathed the boy, fiddle and all.
The lady of the house has all the control in these situations. Mr. Talboys and Mr. Fountain had to put on a friendly face, seething inside; Lucy was one step ahead of them, but her greeting was chilly. Mrs. Bazalgette says, with a gentle tone, “Why are you carrying that heavy bag when you have that big strong boy with you? It should be his job to carry it, not yours”; and her gaze burned into the boy, fiddle and all.
All the time she was saying this David was winking to her, and making faces to her not to go on that tack. His conduct now explained his pantomime. “Here, youngster,” said he, “you take these things in-doors, and here is your half-crown.”
All the while she was saying this, David was winking at her and making faces to signal her not to continue that way. His behavior now clarified his gestures. “Here, kid,” he said, “you take these things inside, and here’s your half-crown.”
Lucy averted her head, and smiled unobserved.
Lucy turned her head away and smiled without being noticed.
As soon as the lad was out of hearing, David continued: “It was not worth while to mortify him. The fact is, I hired him to carry it; but, bless you, the first mile he began to go down by the head, and would have foundered; so we shifted our cargoes.” This amused Kenealy, who laughed good-humoredly. On this, David laughed for company.
As soon as the kid was out of earshot, David went on: “It wasn’t worth it to humiliate him. Honestly, I hired him to carry it; but, you know, the first mile he started to struggle and would have collapsed; so we switched our loads.” This made Kenealy laugh heartily. David laughed along for fun.
“There,” cried his inamorata, with rapture, “that is Mr. Dodd all over; thinks of everybody, high or low, before himself.” There was a grunt somewhere behind her; her quick ear caught it; she turned round like a thing on a pivot, and slapped the nearest face. It happened to be Fountain's; so she continued with such a treacle smile, “Don't you remember, sir, how he used to teach your cub mathematics gratis?” The sweet smile and the keen contemporaneous scratch confounded Mr. Fountain for a second. As soon as he revived he said stiffly, “We can all appreciate Mr. Dodd.”
“There,” shouted her love, filled with excitement, “that’s Mr. Dodd in a nutshell; he always thinks of everyone else, no matter their status, before himself.” There was a grunt from somewhere behind her; her sharp ears picked it up, and she spun around like a top and slapped the nearest face. It happened to be Fountain's; so she went on with a sickly sweet smile, “Don’t you remember, sir, how he used to teach your kid math for free?” The sugary smile and the sudden sting left Mr. Fountain momentarily speechless. Once he gathered himself, he replied stiffly, “We can all appreciate Mr. Dodd.”
Having thus established her Adonis on a satisfactory footing, she broke out all over graciousness again, and, smiling and chatting, led her guests beneath the hospitable roof.
Having set her Adonis up comfortably, she became all gracious again, and, smiling and chatting, led her guests under the welcoming roof.
But one of these guests did not respond to her cheerful strain. The Norman knight was full of bitterness. Mr. Talboys drew his friend aside and proposed to him to go back again. The senior was aghast. “Don't be so precipitate,” was all that he could urge this time. “Confound the fellow! Yes, if that is the man she prefers to you, I will go home with you to-morrow, and the vile hussy shall never enter my doors again.”
But one of these guests didn't react to her cheerful tune. The Norman knight was filled with bitterness. Mr. Talboys pulled his friend aside and suggested they leave. The older man was stunned. “Don't be so hasty,” was all he could say this time. “Damn the guy! Yes, if that's the man she prefers over you, I’ll go home with you tomorrow, and that awful woman will never set foot in my house again.”
In this mind the pair went devious to their dressing-rooms.
In this state of mind, the couple headed off to their dressing rooms.
One day a witty woman said of a man that “he played the politician about turnips and cabbages.” That might be retorted (by a snob and brute) on her own sex in general, and upon Mrs. Bazalgette in particular. This sweet lady maneuvered on a carpet like Marlborough on the south of France. She was brimful of resources, and they all tended toward one sacred object, getting her own way. She could be imperious at a pinch and knock down opposition; but she liked far better to undermine it, dissolve it, or evade it. She was too much of a woman to run straight to her je-le-veux, so long as she could wind thitherward serpentinely and by detour. She could have said to Mr. Hardie, “You will take down Lucy to dinner,” and to Mr. Dodd, “You will sit next me”; but no, she must mold her males—as per sample.
One day, a clever woman commented about a man that “he talked politics about turnips and cabbages.” This could be countered (by a snob and brute) about her gender in general, and Mrs. Bazalgette in particular. This lovely lady moved through a room like Marlborough in the south of France. She was full of strategies, all aimed at one main goal: getting her own way. She could be bossy when necessary and crush opposition; but she preferred to undermine it, dissolve it, or avoid it altogether. She was too much of a woman to go directly for her je-le-veux, as long as she could sneak her way there with twists and turns. She could have said to Mr. Hardie, “You will take Lucy to dinner,” and to Mr. Dodd, “You will sit next to me”; but no, she had to shape her men—according to her preference.
To Mr. Fountain she said, “Your friend, I hear, is of old family.”
To Mr. Fountain she said, “I hear your friend comes from an old family.”
“Came in with the Conqueror, madam.”
“Came in with the Conqueror, ma’am.”
“Then he shall take me down: that will be the first step toward conquering me—ha! ha!” Fountain bowed, well pleased.
“Then he’ll bring me down: that’ll be the first step toward defeating me—ha! ha!” Fountain bowed, feeling satisfied.
To Mr. Hardie she said, “Will you take down Lucy to-day? I see she enjoys your conversation. Observe how disinterested I am.”
To Mr. Hardie, she said, “Will you take Lucy down today? I can see she enjoys talking to you. Look how selfless I am.”
Hardie consented with twinkling composure.
Hardie agreed with a twinkle.
Before dinner she caught Kenealy, drew him aside, and put on a long face. “I am afraid I must lose you to-day at dinner. Mr. Dodd is quite a stranger, and they all tell me I must put him at his ease.
Before dinner, she pulled Kenealy aside and looked serious. “I’m afraid I have to let you go at dinner. Mr. Dodd is a complete stranger, and everyone says I need to make him feel comfortable.”
“Yaas.”
"Yes."
“Well, then, you had better get next Lucy, as you can't have me.”
“Well, you should go find Lucy next, since you can't have me.”
“Yaas.”
"Yes."
“And, Captain Kenealy, you are my aid-de-camp. It is a delightful post, you know, and rather a troublesome one.”
“And, Captain Kenealy, you are my aide-de-camp. It’s a great position, you know, and also quite a hassle.”
“Yaas.”
"Yes."
“You must help me be kind to this sailor.”
“You need to help me be nice to this sailor.”
“Yaas. He is a good fellaa. Carried the baeg for the little caed.”
“Yeah. He is a good guy. Carried the bag for the little kid.”
“Oh, did he?”
“Oh, really?”
“And didn't maind been laughed at.”
“And didn't mind being laughed at.”
“Now, that shows how intelligent you must be,” said the wily one; “the others could not comprehend the trait. Well, you and I must patronize him. Merit is always so dreadfully modest.”
“Now, that really shows how smart you must be,” said the sly one; “the others couldn't grasp the trait. Well, you and I should support him. Talent is always so annoyingly humble.”
“Yaas.”
“Yass.”
This arrangement was admirable, but human; consequently, not without a flaw. Uncle Fountain was left to chance, like the flying atoms of Epicurus, and chance put him at Bazalgette's right hand save one. From this point his inquisitive eye commanded David Dodd and Mrs. Bazalgette, and raked Lucy and her neighbors, who were on the opposite side of the table. People who look, bent on seeing everything, generally see something; item, it is not always what they would like to see.
This setup was impressive, but still human; therefore, it had its flaws. Uncle Fountain ended up in a random spot, like the flying atoms of Epicurus, and chance placed him just to the right of Bazalgette. From there, his curious gaze could take in David Dodd and Mrs. Bazalgette, and sweep over Lucy and her friends on the opposite side of the table. People who are determined to see everything usually end up noticing something; however, it’s often not what they want to see.
As they retired to rest for the night, Mr. Fountain invited his friend to his room.
As they settled in for the night, Mr. Fountain invited his friend to his room.
“We shall not have to go home. I have got the key to our antagonist. Young Dodd is her lover.” Talboys shook his head with cool contempt. “What I mean is that she has invited him for her own amusement, not her niece's. I never saw a woman throw herself at any man's head as she did at that sailor's all dinner. Her very husband saw it. He is a cool hand, that Bazalgette; he only grinned, and took wine with the sailor. He has seen a good many go the same road—soldiers, sailors, tinkers, tai—”
“We don’t have to go home. I’ve got the key to our opponent. Young Dodd is her lover.” Talboys shook his head with disdain. “What I mean is that she invited him for her own fun, not for her niece's. I’ve never seen a woman throw herself at any man quite like she did with that sailor during dinner. Even her husband noticed. He’s a pretty laid-back guy, that Bazalgette; he just smiled and shared a drink with the sailor. He’s seen plenty go down that path—soldiers, sailors, tinkers, tail—”
Talboys interrupted him. “I really must call you to order. You are prejudiced against poor Mrs. Bazalgette, and prejudice blinds everybody. Politeness required that she should show some attention to her neighbor, but her principal attention was certainly not bestowed on Mr. Dodd.”
Talboys interrupted him. “I really have to stop you there. You're biased against poor Mrs. Bazalgette, and bias clouds everyone's judgment. It was only polite for her to pay some attention to her neighbor, but her main focus was definitely not on Mr. Dodd.”
Fountain was surprised. “On whom, then?”
Fountain was surprised. “On who, then?”
“Well, to tell the truth, on your humble servant.”
“Well, to be honest, about your humble servant.”
Fountain stared. “I observed she did not neglect you; but when she turned to Dodd her face puckered itself into smiles like a bag.”
Fountain stared. “I noticed she didn’t ignore you; but when she looked at Dodd, her face twisted into smiles like a bag.”
“I did not see it, and I was nearer her than you,” said Talboys coldly.
“I didn’t see it, and I was closer to her than you,” Talboys said coldly.
“But I was in front of her.”
“But I was right in front of her.”
“Yes, a mile off.” There being no jurisconsult present to explain to these two magistrates that if fifty people don't see a woman pucker her face like a bag, and one does see her p. h. f. l. a. b., the affirmative evidence preponderates, they were very near coming to a quarrel on this grave point. It was Fountain who made peace. He suddenly remembered that his friend had never been known to change an opinion. “Well,” said he, “let us leave that; we shall have other opportunities of watching Dodd and her; meantime I am sorry I cannot convince you of my good news, for I have some bad to balance it. You have a rival, and he did not sit next Mrs. Bazalgette.”
“Yes, a mile away.” With no legal expert around to explain to these two officials that if fifty people don’t see a woman make a funny face, but one does, the supporting evidence outweighs the rest, they almost ended up in a disagreement over this serious matter. It was Fountain who stepped in to diffuse the situation. He suddenly recalled that his friend had never been known to change his mind. “Well,” he said, “let’s put that aside; we’ll have other chances to observe Dodd and her. In the meantime, I’m sorry I can’t convince you of my good news, because I have some bad to counter it. You have a rival, and he didn’t sit next to Mrs. Bazalgette.”
“Pray may I ask whom he did sit next?” sneered Talboys.
“Can I ask who he was sitting next to?” sneered Talboys.
“He sat—like a man who meant to win—by the girl herself.”
“He sat—like a guy who intended to win—right next to the girl.”
“Oh, then it is that sing-song captain you fear, sir?” drawled Talboys.
“Oh, so you're scared of that sing-song captain, sir?” Talboys said with a lazy tone.
“No, sir, no more than I dread the epergne. Try the other side.”
“No, sir, not any more than I dread the epergne. Try the other side.”
“What, Mr. Hardie? Why, he is a banker.”
“What, Mr. Hardie? Oh, he’s a banker.”
“And a rich one.”
“And a wealthy one.”
“She would never marry a banker.”
“She would never marry a banker.”
“Perhaps not, if she were uninfluenced; but we are not at Talboys Court or Font Abbey now. We have fallen into a den of parvenues. That Hardie is a great catch, according to their views, and all Mrs. Bazalgette's influence with Lucy will be used in his favor.
“Maybe not, if she wasn't influenced; but we aren't at Talboys Court or Font Abbey anymore. We've ended up in a den of parvenues. That Hardie is a great catch, in their eyes, and all of Mrs. Bazalgette's influence with Lucy will be used to support him.
“I think not. She spoke quite slightingly of him to me.”
“I don’t think so. She talked about him in a pretty dismissive way to me.”
“Did she? Then that puts the matter quite beyond doubt. Why should she speak slightingly of him? Bazalgette spoke to me of him with grave veneration. He is handsome, well behaved, and the girl talked to him nineteen to the dozen. Mrs. Bazalgette could not be sincere in underrating him. She undervalued him to throw dust in your eyes.”
“Did she? Then that makes things pretty clear. Why would she talk down about him? Bazalgette spoke about him with a lot of respect. He’s good-looking, well-mannered, and the girl was chatting away like crazy with him. Mrs. Bazalgette couldn’t really mean what she said about him. She downplayed him to deceive you.”
“It is not so easy to throw dust in my eyes.”
“It’s not so easy to fool me.”
“I don't say it is; but this woman will do it; she is as artful as a fox. She hoodwinked even me for a moment. I really did not see through her feigned politeness in letting you take her down to dinner.”
“I’m not saying it is; but this woman will pull it off; she’s as crafty as a fox. She even fooled me for a moment. I honestly didn’t see through her fake politeness in letting you take her to dinner.”
“You mistake her character entirely. She is coquettish, and not so well-bred as her niece, but artful she is not. In fact, there is almost a childish frankness about her.”
“You completely misunderstand her character. She is flirtatious and not as well-mannered as her niece, but she is not manipulative. In fact, there is almost a childish honesty about her.”
At this stroke of observation Fountain burst out laughing bitterly.
At that moment of realization, Fountain burst out laughing bitterly.
Talboys turned pale with suppressed ire, and went on doggedly: “You are mistaken in every particular. Mrs. Bazalgette has no fixed views for her niece, and I by no means despair of winning her to my side. She is anything but discouraging.”
Talboys turned pale with barely contained anger and continued resolutely: “You are wrong about everything. Mrs. Bazalgette doesn’t have any set plans for her niece, and I definitely don't give up hope of getting her on my side. She’s far from discouraging.”
Fountain groaned.
Fountain sighed.
“Mr. Hardie is a new acquaintance, and Miss Fountain told me herself she preferred old friends to new. She looked quite conscious as she said it. In a word, Mr. Dodd is the only rival I have to fear—good-night;” and he went out with a stately wave of the hand, like royalty declining farther conference. Mr. Fountain sank into an armchair, and muttered feebly, “Good-night.” There he sat collapsed till his friend's retiring steps were heard no more; then, springing wildly to his feet, he relieved his swelling mind with a long, loud, articulated roar of Anglo-Saxon, “Fool! dolt! coxcomb! noodle! puppy! ass!!!!”
“Mr. Hardie is a new acquaintance, and Miss Fountain herself told me she prefers old friends to new. She seemed quite aware of it as she said it. In short, Mr. Dodd is the only rival I need to worry about—good night;” and he left with a grand wave of the hand, like royalty dismissing further conversation. Mr. Fountain slumped into an armchair and weakly muttered, “Good night.” He sat there in a daze until he could no longer hear his friend's footsteps leaving; then, suddenly jumping to his feet, he vented his frustration with a long, loud, articulated shout of Anglo-Saxon, “Fool! dolt! coxcomb! noodle! puppy! ass!!!!”
Did ye ever read “Tully 'de Amicitia'?”
Did you ever read “Tully 'de Amicitia'?”
David Dodd was saved from misery by want of vanity. His reception at the gate by Miss Fountain was cool and constrained, but it did not wound him. For the last month life had been a blank to him. She was his sun. He saw her once more, and the bare sight filled him with life and joy. His was naturally a sanguine, contented mind. Some lovers equally ardent would have seen more to repine at than to enjoy in the whole situation; not so David. She sat between Kenealy and Hardie, but her presence filled the whole room, and he who loved her better than any other had the best right to be happy in the place that held her. He had only to turn his eyes, and he could see her. What a blessing, after a month of vacancy and darkness. This simple idolatry made him so happy that his heart overflowed on all within reach. He gave Mrs. Bazalgette answers full of kindness and arch gayety combined. He charmed an old married lady on his right. His was the gay, the merry end of the table, and others wished themselves up at it.
David Dodd was saved from misery by a lack of vanity. His reception at the gate by Miss Fountain was cool and awkward, but it didn’t hurt him. For the past month, life had felt empty to him. She was his sunshine. Seeing her again filled him with life and joy. He naturally had a cheerful, contented mindset. Some equally passionate lovers might have seen more to complain about than to enjoy in the whole situation; David was not one of them. She sat between Kenealy and Hardie, but her presence lit up the entire room, and he, who loved her more than anyone else, had every right to be happy in the place that contained her. He only had to look over, and he could see her. What a blessing after a month of emptiness and darkness. This simple adoration made him so happy that his heart overflowed to everyone around him. He responded to Mrs. Bazalgette with warmth and playful cheer. He charmed an older married lady on his right. He was the cheerful, lively end of the table, and others wished they could join him there.
After the ladies had retired, his narrative powers, bonhomie and manly frankness soon told upon the men, and peals of genuine laughter echoed up to the very drawing-room, bringing a deputation from the kitchen to the keyhole, and irritating the ladies overhead, who sat trickling faint monosyllables about their three little topics.
After the women had gone to bed, his storytelling skills, friendliness, and honest nature quickly won over the men, and bursts of sincere laughter rang out all the way to the drawing-room, attracting a small crowd from the kitchen to the keyhole, much to the annoyance of the ladies above, who were exchanging faint single words about their three little subjects.
Lucy took it philosophically. “Now those are the good creatures that are said to be so unhappy without us. It was a weight off their minds when the door closed on our retiring forms—ha! ha!”
Lucy saw it as a matter of perspective. “Those are the good beings who are said to be so miserable without us. It was a relief for them when the door shut behind us as we left—ha! ha!”
“It was a restraint taken off them, my dear,” said Mrs. Mordan, a starched dowager, stiffening to the naked eye as she spoke. “When they laugh like that, they are always saying something improper.”
“It was a restriction lifted from them, my dear,” said Mrs. Mordan, a prim dowager, stiffening visibly as she spoke. “When they laugh like that, they’re always implying something inappropriate.”
“Oh, the wicked things,” replied Lucy, mighty calmly.
“Oh, the wicked things,” replied Lucy, very calmly.
“I wish I knew what they are saying,” said eagerly another young lady; then added, “Oh!” and blushed, observing her error mirrored in all eyes.
“I wish I knew what they’re saying,” said another young lady eagerly; then she added, “Oh!” and blushed, noticing her mistake reflected in everyone’s eyes.
Lucy the Clement instructed her out of the depths of her own experience in impropriety. “They swear. That is what Mrs. Mordan means,” and so to the piano with dignity.
Lucy the Clement instructed her from the depths of her own experience with misbehavior. “They swear. That’s what Mrs. Mordan means,” and so she went to the piano with dignity.
Presently in came Messrs. Fountain and Talboys. Mrs. Bazalgette asked the former a little crossly how he could make up his mind to leave the gay party downstairs.
Presently, Messrs. Fountain and Talboys arrived. Mrs. Bazalgette asked the former, a bit annoyed, how he could decide to leave the lively gathering downstairs.
“Oh, it was only that fellow Dodd. The dog is certainly very amusing, but 'there's metal more attractive here.'”
“Oh, it was just that guy Dodd. The dog is definitely entertaining, but 'there's something more appealing here.'”
Coffee and tea were fired down at the other gentlemen by way of hints; but Dodd prevailed over all, and it was nearly bedtime when they joined the ladies.
Coffee and tea were discreetly offered to the other gentlemen, but Dodd outshone everyone, and it was almost bedtime when they finally joined the ladies.
Mr. Talboys had an hour with Lucy, and no rival by to ruffle him.
Mr. Talboys spent an hour with Lucy, and there was no one around to disturb him.
Next day a riding-party was organized. Mr. Talboys decided in his mind that Kenealy was even less dangerous than Hardie, so lent him the quieter of his two nags, and rode a hot, rampageous brute, whose very name was Lucifer, so that will give you an idea. The grooms had driven him with a kicking-strap and two pair of reins, and even so were reluctant to drive him at all, but his steady companion had balanced him a bit. Lucy was to ride her old pony, and Mrs. Bazalgette the new. The horses came to the door; one of the grooms offered to put Lucy up. Talboys waved him loftily back, and then, strange as it may appear, David, for the first time in his life, saw a gentleman lift a lady into the saddle.
The next day, a riding party was organized. Mr. Talboys figured that Kenealy was even less of a threat than Hardie, so he lent him the calmer of his two horses and rode a wild, rampaging brute whose name was Lucifer, which says it all. The grooms had managed him with a kicking strap and two sets of reins, and even then they were hesitant to handle him, but his steady companion calmed him down a bit. Lucy was set to ride her old pony, and Mrs. Bazalgette the new one. The horses arrived at the door; one of the grooms offered to help Lucy onto her horse. Talboys dismissed him with a wave, and then, surprisingly, David witnessed a gentleman helping a lady into the saddle for the first time in his life.
Lucy laid her right hand on the pommel and resigned her left foot; Mr. Talboys put his hand under that foot and heaved her smoothly into the saddle. “That is clever,” thought simple David; “that chap has got more pith in his arm than one would think.” They cantered away, and left him looking sadly after them. It seemed so hard that another man should have her sweet foot in his hand, should lift her whole glorious person, and smooth her sacred dress, and he stand by helpless; and then the indifference with which that man had done it all. To him it had been no sacred pleasure, no great privilege. A sense of loneliness struck chill on David as the clatter of her pony's hoofs died away. He was in the house; but in that house was a sort of inner circle, of which she was the center, and he was to be outside it altogether.
Lucy placed her right hand on the pommel and lifted her left foot. Mr. Talboys supported that foot and smoothly hoisted her into the saddle. “That’s impressive,” thought simple David; “that guy has more strength in his arm than you’d expect.” They rode off, leaving him watching them sadly. It felt so unfair that another man was holding her delicate foot, lifting her whole beautiful self, and adjusting her precious dress, while he stood there powerless; and the way that man did it all with such indifference. To him, it was just another task, not a special honor. A wave of loneliness washed over David as the sound of her pony’s hooves faded away. He was in the house, but within it was a kind of inner circle, with her at the center, and he was completely outside of it.
Liable to great wrath upon great occasions, he had little of that small irritability that goes with an egotistical mind and feminine fiber, so he merely hung his head, blamed nobody, and was sad in a manly way. While he leaned against the portico in this dejected mood, a little hand pulled his coat-tail. It was Master Reginald, who looked up in his face, and said timidly, “Will you play with me?” The fact is, Mr. Reginald's natural audacity had received a momentary check. He had just put this same question to Mr. Hardie in the library, and had been rejected with ignominy, and recommended to go out of doors for his own health and the comfort of such as desired peaceable study of British and foreign intelligence.
Liable to great anger during significant moments, he exhibited little of that petty irritability often associated with a self-centered mindset and delicate nature, so he simply hung his head, blamed no one, and felt sad in a strong way. While leaning against the porch in this downcast mood, a small hand tugged at his coat-tail. It was Master Reginald, who looked up at him and said shyly, “Will you play with me?” The truth is, Mr. Reginald's usual boldness had taken a brief hit. He had just asked Mr. Hardie the same question in the library, only to be harshly turned down and told to go outside for his own well-being and the comfort of those who wanted to quietly study British and foreign news.
“That I will, my little gentleman,” said David, “if I know the game.”
“That I will, my little dude,” said David, “if I know the game.”
“Oh, I don't care what it is, so that it is fun. What is your name?”
“Oh, I don't care what it is, as long as it's fun. What's your name?”
“David Dodd.”
“David Dodd.”
“Oh.”
“Oh.”
“And what is yours?”
“And what’s yours?”
“What, don't—you—know??? Why, Reginald George Bazalgette. I am seven. I am the eldest. I am to have more money than the others when papa dies, Jane says. I wonder when he will die.”
“What, don’t—you—know??? Why, Reginald George Bazalgette. I’m seven. I’m the oldest. I’m going to get more money than the others when Dad dies, Jane says. I wonder when he will die.”
“When he does you will lose his love, and that is worth more than his money; so you take my advice and love him dearly while you have got him.”
“When he does, you’ll lose his love, and that’s worth more than his money; so take my advice and love him dearly while you still have him.”
“Oh, I like papa very well. He is good-natured all day long. Mamma is so ill-tempered till dinner, and then they won't let me dine with her; and then, as soon as mamma has begun to be good-tempered upstairs in the drawing-room, my bedtime comes directly; it's abominable!!” The last word rose into a squeak under his sense of wrong.
“Oh, I really like Dad. He’s pleasant all day. Mom is so grumpy until dinner, and then they don’t let me eat with her; and as soon as Mom starts being nice upstairs in the living room, it’s already time for bed for me; it’s so frustrating!!” The last word squeaked out with his feeling of injustice.
David smiled kindly: “So it seems we all have our troubles,” said he.
David smiled kindly. “Looks like we all have our troubles,” he said.
“What! have you any troubles?” and Reginald opened his eyes in wonder. He thought size was an armor against care.
“What! Do you have any problems?” Reginald replied, his eyes wide with surprise. He believed that being big was a shield against worry.
“Not so many as most folk, thank God, but I have some,” and David sighed.
“Not as many as most people, thank God, but I do have a few,” David sighed.
“Why, if I was as big as you, I'd have no troubles. I'd beat everybody that troubled me, and I would marry Lucy directly”; and at that beloved name my lord falls into a reverie ten seconds long.
"Why, if I were as big as you, I wouldn't have any problems. I'd take down anyone who bothered me, and I would marry Lucy right away"; and at that cherished name, my lord slips into a daydream for ten seconds.
David gave a start, and an ejaculation rose to his lips. He looked down with comical horror upon the little chubby imp who had divined his thought.
David jumped, and a cry escaped his lips. He looked down in comical horror at the little chubby imp who had figured out what he was thinking.
Mr. Reginald soon undeceived him. “She is to be my wife, you know. Don't you think she will make a capital one?” Before David could decide this point for him, the kaleidoscopic mind of the terrible infant had taken another turn. “Come into the stable-yard; I'll show you Tom,” cried young master, enthusiastically. Finally, David had to make the boy a kite. When made it took two hours for the paste to dry; and as every ten minutes spent in waiting seemed an hour to one of Mr. Reginald's kidney, as the English classics phrase it, he was almost in a state of frenzy at last, and flew his new kite with yells. But after a bit he missed a familiar incident; “It doesn't tumble down; my other kites all tumble down.”
Mr. Reginald quickly corrected him. “She’s going to be my wife, you know. Don’t you think she’ll be a great one?” Before David could settle that for him, the unpredictable mind of the troublesome child took another turn. “Come to the stable yard; I’ll show you Tom,” the young master exclaimed excitedly. In the end, David had to make the boy a kite. Once it was done, it took two hours for the glue to dry. Since every ten minutes spent waiting felt like an hour to someone like Mr. Reginald, as the English classics would say, he was almost frantic by the end and flew his new kite with shouts. But after a while, he noticed something was missing; "It doesn’t fall down; my other kites all fall down."
“More shame for them,” said David, with a dash of contempt, and explained to him that tumbling down is a flaw in a kite, just as foundering at sea is a vile habit in a ship, and that each of these descents, however picturesque to childhood's eye, implies a construction originally derective, or some little subsequent mismanagement. It appeared by Reginald's retort that when his kite tumbled he had the tumultuous joy of flying it again, but, by its keeping the air like this, monotony reigned; so he now proposed that his new friend should fasten the string to the pump-handle, and play at ball with him beneath the kite. The good-natured sailor consented, and thus the little voluptuary secured a terrestrial and ever-varying excitement, while occasional glances upward soothed him with the mild consciousness that there was his property still hovering in the empyrean; amid all which, poor love-sick David was seized with a desire to hear the name of her he loved, and her praise, even from these small lips. “So you are very fond of Miss Lucy?” said he.
“Shame on them,” David said, with a hint of contempt, and explained to him that crashing down is a flaw in a kite, just as sinking at sea is a bad habit for a ship, and that each of these falls, no matter how pretty they look to a child's eyes, suggests a design flaw or some minor mismanagement afterward. Reginald's response showed that when his kite crashed, he felt a thrilling joy in flying it again, but with it staying up like this, there was a sense of monotony; so he now suggested that his new friend should tie the string to the pump-handle and play ball with him under the kite. The kind sailor agreed, and thus the little hedonist found earthly and ever-changing excitement, while occasional glances upward comforted him with the gentle reassurance that his kite was still floating high in the sky; in all this, poor lovesick David was struck with a longing to hear the name of the girl he loved, and her praise, even from these small lips. “So you really like Miss Lucy?” he said.
“Yes,” replied Reginald, dryly, and said no more; for it is a characteristic of the awfu' bairn to be mute where fluency is required, voluble where silence.
“Yes,” Reginald replied flatly, and said nothing more; it's typical of the terrible kid to be quiet when words are needed and talkative when they should be quiet.
“I wonder why you love her so much,” said David, cunningly. Reginald's face, instead of brightening with the spirit of explanation, became instantly lack-luster and dough-like; for, be it known, to the everlasting discredit of human nature, that his affection and matrimonial intentions, as they were no secret, so they were the butt of satire from grown-up persons of both sexes in the house, and of various social grades; down to the very gardener, all had had a fling at him. But soon his natural cordiality gained the better of that momentary reserve. “Well, I'll tell you,” said he, “because you have behaved well all day.”
“I wonder why you love her so much,” David said slyly. Reginald's face, instead of lighting up with the excitement of explaining, immediately turned dull and lifeless; for, it must be noted, to the lasting shame of human nature, that his feelings and plans for marriage, while not secret, were the subject of ridicule from adults of both genders in the house, from various social backgrounds; even the gardener had taken a shot at him. But soon his natural friendliness overtook that brief moment of hesitation. “Well, I’ll tell you,” he said, “because you’ve behaved well all day.”
David was all expectation.
David was full of hope.
“I like her because she has got red cheeks, and does whatever one asks her.”
“I like her because she has red cheeks and does whatever anyone asks her to.”
Oh, breadth of statement! Why was not David one of your repeaters? He would have gone and told Lucy. I should have liked her to know in what grand primitive colors peach-bloom and queenly courtesy strike what Mr. Tennyson is pleased to call “the deep mind of dauntless infancy.” But David Dodd was not a reporter, and so I don't get my way; and how few of us do! not even Mr. Reginald, whose joyous companionship with David was now blighted by a footman. At sight of the coming plush, “There, now!” cried Reginald. He anticipated evil, for messages from the ruling powers were nearly always adverse to his joys. The footman came to say that his master would feel obliged if Mr. Dodd would step into his study a minute.
Oh, what a statement! Why wasn’t David one of your messengers? He would have gone and told Lucy. I would have liked her to know in what vibrant, original colors peach-bloom and royal grace show what Mr. Tennyson calls “the deep mind of fearless childhood.” But David Dodd wasn’t a reporter, so I don’t get my way; and how few of us do! Not even Mr. Reginald, whose joyful time with David was now interrupted by a footman. As the footman approached, Reginald exclaimed, “There, now!” He expected trouble, as messages from those in charge usually spelled bad news for his happiness. The footman came to say that his master would appreciate it if Mr. Dodd could step into his study for a moment.
David went immediately.
David left right away.
“There, now!” squeaked Reginald, rising an octave. “I'm never happy for two hours together.” This was true. He omitted to add, “Nor unhappy for one.” The dear child sought comfort in retaliation. He took stones and pelted the footman's retiring calves. His admirers, if any, will be glad to learn that this act of intelligent retribution soothed his deep mind a little.
“There, now!” squeaked Reginald, his voice going up an octave. “I can never be happy for two hours straight.” This was true. He left out, “Nor am I ever truly unhappy for one.” The dear child looked for comfort in getting back at others. He grabbed some stones and threw them at the footman’s retreating calves. His fans, if there are any, will be pleased to know that this clever act of retaliation eased his troubled mind a little.
Mr. Bazalgette had been much interested by David's conversation the last night, and, hearing he was not with the riding-party, had a mind to chat with him. David found him in a magnificent study, lined with books, and hung with beautiful maps that lurked in mahogany cylinders attached to the wall; and you pulled them out by inserting a brass-hooked stick into their rings, and hauling. Mr. Bazalgette began by putting him a question about a distant port to which he had just sent out some goods. David gave him full information. Began, seaman-like, with the entrance to the harbor, and told him what danger his captain should look out for in running in, and how to avoid it; and from that went to the character of the natives, their tricks upon the sailors, their habits, tastes, and fancies, and, entering with intelligence into his companion's business, gave him some very shrewd hints as to the sort of cargo that would tempt them to sell the very rings out of their ears. Succeeding so well in this, Mr. Bazalgette plied him on other points, and found him full of valuable matter, and, by a rare union of qualities, very modest and very frank. “Now I like this,” said Mr. Bazalgette, cheerfully. “This is a return to old customs. A century or two ago, you know, the merchant and the captain felt themselves parts of the same stick, and they used to sit and smoke together before a voyage, and sup together after one, and be always putting their heads together; but of late the stick has got so much longer, and so many knots between the handle and the point, that we have quite lost sight of one another. Here we merchants sit at home at ease, and send you fine fellows out among storms and waves, and think more of a bale of cotton spoiled than of a captain drowned.”
Mr. Bazalgette was really interested in David's conversation from the night before, and since he noticed David wasn't with the riding party, he wanted to chat with him. David found him in a magnificent study, filled with books and adorned with beautiful maps stored in mahogany cylinders attached to the wall. You accessed the maps by inserting a brass-hooked stick into their rings and pulling them out. Mr. Bazalgette started by asking David a question about a distant port where he had just sent some goods. David provided him with all the details, starting, as any sailor would, with the entrance to the harbor, explaining the dangers the captain should watch for when navigating in, and how to avoid them. From there, he discussed the character of the natives, their tricks on the sailors, their habits, preferences, and, engagingly considering Mr. Bazalgette's interests, gave him some clever suggestions about the types of cargo that would entice the locals to sell even the rings off their ears. With this success, Mr. Bazalgette asked him about other topics and found him to be full of valuable insights, displaying a rare combination of modesty and openness. “Now I like this,” Mr. Bazalgette said cheerfully. “This is a return to old customs. A century or two ago, you know, the merchant and the captain saw themselves as part of the same team, and they would sit and smoke together before a voyage, and share a meal after one, always collaborating; but lately the team has grown so much larger, with so many obstacles between the start and the finish, that we’ve completely lost sight of one another. Here we merchants relax at home and send you brave folks out into storms and waves, caring more about a ruined bale of cotton than a drowned captain.”
David. “And we eat your bread, sir, as if it dropped from the clouds, and quite forget whose money and spirit of enterprise causes the ship to be laid on the stocks, and then built, and then rigged, and then launched, and then manned, and then sailed from port to port.”
David. “We eat your bread, sir, as if it fell from the sky, and we completely forget whose money and ambition get the ship built, equipped, and sent off from port to port.”
“Well, well, if you eat our bread, we eat your labor, your skill, your courage, and sometimes your lives, I am sorry to say. Merchants and captains ought really to be better acquainted.”
“Well, well, if you eat our bread, we eat your work, your skills, your bravery, and sometimes your lives, I’m sorry to say. Merchants and captains should really know each other better.”
“Well, sir,” said David, “now you mention it, you are the first merchant of any consequence I ever had the advantage of talking with.”
“Well, sir,” David said, “now that you mention it, you’re the first significant merchant I’ve ever had the chance to talk to.”
“The advantage is mutual, sir; you have given me one or two hints I could not have got from fifty merchants. I mean to coin you, Captain Dodd.”
“The benefit is mutual, sir; you’ve given me a few tips that I couldn’t have learned from fifty merchants. I plan to use you, Captain Dodd.”
David laughed and blushed. “I doubt it will be but copper coin if you do. But I am not a captain; I am only first mate.”
David laughed and blushed. “I doubt it will be more than a copper coin if you do. But I’m not a captain; I’m just the first mate.”
“You don't say so! Why, how comes that?”
“You don't say! How did that happen?”
“Well, sir, I went to sea very young, but I wasted a year or two in private ventures. When I say wasted, I picked up a heap of knowledge that I could not have gained on the China voyage, but it has lost me a little in length of standing; but, on the other hand, I have been very lucky; it is not every one that gets to be first mate at my age; and after next voyage, if I can only make a little bit of interest, I think I shall be a captain. No, sir, I wish I was a captain; I never wished it as now;” and David sighed deeply.
“Well, sir, I went to sea when I was really young, but I spent a year or two on private ventures. When I say wasted, I mean I learned a ton of things that I wouldn’t have picked up on the China voyage, but it did set me back a bit in terms of experience. On the flip side, I’ve been pretty lucky; not everyone becomes first mate at my age. After the next voyage, if I can just build a bit of interest, I think I’ll be a captain. No, sir, I really wish I were a captain; I’ve never wanted it as much as I do now;” and David sighed deeply.
“Humph!” said Mr. Bazalgette, and took a note.
“Humph!” Mr. Bazalgette said, and wrote down a note.
He then showed David his maps. David inspected them with almost boyish delight, and showed the merchant the courses of ships on Eastern and Western voyages, and explained the winds and currents that compelled them to go one road and return another, and in both cases to go so wonderfully out of what seems the track as they do. Bref, the two ends of the mercantile stick came nearer.
He then showed David his maps. David looked at them with almost childlike joy and pointed out the routes of ships on Eastern and Western voyages, explaining the winds and currents that made them take one path out and a different one back, and how they so often strayed from what seems like the direct route. Bref, the two ends of the mercantile stick came closer together.
“My study is always open to you, Mr. Dodd, and I hope you will not let a day pass without obliging me by looking in upon me.”
“My study is always available to you, Mr. Dodd, and I hope you won't let a day go by without doing me the favor of stopping by.”
David thanked him, and went out innocently unconscious that he had performed an unparalleled feat. In the hall he met Captain Kenealy, who, having received orders to amuse him, invited him to play at billiards. David consented, out of good-nature, to please Kenealy. Thus the whole day passed, and les facheux would not let him get a word with Lucy.
David thanked him and stepped out, completely unaware that he had accomplished something extraordinary. In the hallway, he ran into Captain Kenealy, who had been tasked with entertaining him and invited him to play billiards. David agreed, wanting to be kind and make Kenealy happy. The entire day went by, and les facheux wouldn’t allow him to have a moment alone with Lucy.
At dinner he was separated from her, and so hotly and skillfully engaged by Mrs. Bazalgette that he had scarcely time to look at his idol. After dinner he had to contest her with Mr. Talboys and Mr. Hardie, the latter of whom he found a very able and sturdy antagonist. Mr. Hardie had also many advantages over him. First, the young lady was not the least shy of Mr. Hardie, but the parting scene beyond Royston had put her on her guard against David, and her instinct of defense made her reserved with him. Secondly, Mrs. Bazalgette was perpetually making diversions, whose double object was to get David to herself and leave Lucy to Mr. Hardie.
At dinner, he was separated from her and was so passionately and skillfully engaged by Mrs. Bazalgette that he hardly had any time to glance at his idol. After dinner, he had to compete with Mr. Talboys and Mr. Hardie for her attention, the latter of whom he found to be a very capable and tough opponent. Mr. Hardie also had several advantages. First, the young lady was not shy around Mr. Hardie at all, but the parting scene beyond Royston had made her wary of David, and her instinct to protect herself made her distant with him. Secondly, Mrs. Bazalgette was constantly creating distractions, aiming to pull David towards herself and leave Lucy to Mr. Hardie.
With all this David found, to his sorrow, that, though he now lived under the same roof with her, he was not so near her as at Font Abbey. There was a wall of etiquette and of rivals, and, as he now began to fear, of her own dislike between them. To read through that mighty transparent jewel, a female heart, Nauta had recourse—to what, do you think? To arithmetic. He set to work to count how many times she spoke to each of the party in the drawing-room, and he found that Mr. Hardie was at the head of the list, and he was at the bottom. That might be an accident; perhaps this was his black evening; so he counted her speeches the next evening. The result was the same. Droll statistics, but sad and convincing to the simple David. His spirits failed him; his aching heart turned cold. He withdrew from the gay circle, and sat sadly with a book of prints before him, and turned the leaves listlessly. In a pause of the conversation a sigh was heard in the corner. They all looked round, and saw David all by himself, turning over the leaves, but evidently not inspecting them.
With all this, David sadly realized that, even though he now lived under the same roof with her, he wasn't as close to her as he had been at Font Abbey. There was a wall of etiquette, rivals, and, as he was starting to fear, her own dislike separating them. To figure out the complex and often confusing nature of a woman's heart, Nauta resorted to, what do you think? Arithmetic. He began counting how many times she spoke to each person in the drawing room, and he noticed that Mr. Hardie was at the top of the list, while he was at the bottom. That could have been a coincidence; maybe it was just a bad evening for him. So he counted her conversations again the next evening. The result was the same. Odd statistics, but they were sad and convincing to the simple David. His spirits sank; his hurting heart felt cold. He stepped away from the lively group and sat quietly with a book of prints in front of him, turning the pages absentmindedly. During a lull in the conversation, a sigh came from the corner. Everyone turned to look and saw David sitting alone, flipping through the pages, but clearly not really looking at them.
A sort of flash of satirical curiosity went from eye to eye.
A kind of spark of sarcastic curiosity passed from one eye to another.
But tact abounded at one end of the room, if there was a dearth of it at the other.
But there was plenty of tact at one end of the room, even though it was lacking at the other.
La rusee sans le savoir made a sign to them all to take no notice; at the same time she whispered: “Going to sea in a few days for two years; the thought will return now and then.” Having said this with a look at her aunt, that, Heaven knows how, gave the others the notion that it was to Mrs. Bazalgette she owed the solution of David's fit of sadness, she glided easily into indifferent topics. So then the others had a momentary feeling of pity for David. Miss Lucy noticed this out of the tail of her eye.
La rusee sans le savoir signaled to everyone to ignore it; at the same time, she whispered, “Going to sea in a few days for two years; that thought will come back every now and then.” After saying this and glancing at her aunt, which somehow made the others think that Mrs. Bazalgette was responsible for solving David's sadness, she smoothly transitioned to casual topics. As a result, the others briefly felt sorry for David. Miss Lucy noticed this out of the corner of her eye.
That night David went to bed thoroughly wretched. He could not sleep, so he got up and paced the deck of his room with a heavy heart. At last, in his despair, he said, “I'll fire signals of distress.” So he sat down and took a sheet of paper, and fired: “Nothing has turned as I expected. She treats me like a stranger. I seem to drop astern instead of making any way. Here are three of us, I do believe, and all seem preferred to your poor brother; and, indeed, the only thing that gives me any hope is that she seems too kind to be in earnest, for it is not in her angelic nature to be really unkind; and what have I done? Eve, dear, such a change from what she was at Font Abbey, and that happy evening when she came and drank tea with us, and lighted our little garden up, and won your heart, that was always a little set against her. Now it is so different that I sit and ask myself whether all that is not a dream. Can anyone change so in one short month? I could not. But who knows? perhaps I do her wrong. You know I never could read her at home without your help, and, dear Eve, I miss you now from my side most sadly. Without you I seem to be adrift, without rudder or compass.”
That night, David went to bed feeling completely miserable. He couldn't sleep, so he got up and walked around his room with a heavy heart. Finally, in his despair, he said, “I'll send out a distress signal.” He sat down and wrote: “Nothing has gone as I expected. She treats me like a stranger. I feel like I'm falling behind instead of moving forward. I believe there are three of us now, and it seems like they're all preferred over your poor brother; and honestly, the only thing that gives me hope is that she seems too nice to be serious, because it’s not in her sweet nature to be truly unkind; and what have I done? Eve, dear, such a change from how she was at Font Abbey, and that happy evening when she came and had tea with us, lighting up our little garden and winning your heart, which was always a bit against her. Now everything is so different that I sit here wondering if all of that was just a dream. Can someone really change so much in just one short month? I couldn't. But who knows? Maybe I'm judging her unfairly. You know I could never understand her at home without your help, and, dear Eve, I miss you by my side so much right now. Without you, I feel lost, like I'm adrift without a rudder or compass.”
Then, as he could not sleep, he dressed himself, and went out at four o'clock in the morning. He roamed about with a heavy heart; at last he bethought him of his fiddle. Since Lucy's departure from Font Abbey this had been a great solace to him. It was at once a depository and vent to him; he poured out his heart to it and by it; sometimes he would fancy, while he played, that he was describing the beauties of her mind and person; at others, regretting the sad fate that separated him from her; or, hope reviving, would see her near him, and be telling her how he loved her; and, so great an inspirer is love, he had invented more than one clear melody during the last month, he who up to that time had been content to render the thoughts of others, like most fiddlers and composers.
Then, unable to sleep, he got dressed and went out at four in the morning. He wandered around with a heavy heart until he thought of his fiddle. Since Lucy left Font Abbey, it had become a great comfort to him. It was both a place to store his feelings and a way to express them; he poured his heart into it and through it. Sometimes, while he played, he imagined he was capturing the beauty of her mind and body; at other times, he regretted the unfortunate fate that kept them apart. Or, with hope rekindled, he would envision her beside him, telling her how much he loved her. Love is such a powerful muse that in the last month, he had created more than one clear melody, something he had never done before, as he had always been satisfied to play the thoughts of others, like most fiddlers and composers.
So he said to himself, “I had better not play in the house, or I shall wake them out of their first sleep.”
So he thought to himself, “I better not play in the house, or I’ll wake them up from their first sleep.”
He brought out his violin, got among some trees near the stable-yard, and tried to soothe his sorrowful heart. He played sadly, sweetly and dreamingly. He bade the wooden shell tell all the world how lonely he was, only the magic shell told it so tenderly and tunefully that he soon ceased to be alone. The first arrival was on four legs: Pepper, a terrier with a taste for sounds. Pepper arrived cautiously, though in a state of profound curiosity, and, being too wise to trust at once to his ears, avenue of sense by which we are all so much oftener deceived than by any other, he first smelled the musician carefully and minutely all round. What he learned by this he and his Creator alone know, but apparently something reassuring; for, as soon as he had thoroughly snuffed his Orpheus, he took up a position exactly opposite him, sat up high on his tail, cocked his nose well into the air, and accompanied the violin with such vocal powers as Nature had bestowed on him. Nor did the sentiment lose anything, in intensity at all events, by the vocalist. If David's strains were plaintive, Pepper's were lugubrious; and what may seem extraordinary, so long as David played softly the Cerberus of the stableyard whined musically, and tolerably in tune; but when he played loud or fast poor Pepper got excited, and in his wild endeavors to equal the violin vented dismal and discordant howls at unpleasantly short intervals. All this attracted David's attention, and he soon found he could play upon Pepper as well as the fiddle, raising him and subduing him by turns; only, like the ocean, Pepper was not to be lulled back to his musical ripple quite so quickly as he could be lashed into howling frenzy.
He took out his violin, went to some trees by the stable yard, and tried to ease his heavy heart. He played with sadness, sweetness, and a dreamy quality. He wanted the wooden shell to express how lonely he felt, and the magical shell responded so gently and melodically that he soon stopped feeling alone. The first guest to arrive had four legs: Pepper, a terrier who loved sounds. Pepper approached carefully, full of curiosity, and, being too smart to rely solely on his hearing—a sense that often deceives us more than any other—he first sniffed the musician all around carefully and thoroughly. What he discovered in this process is known only to him and his Creator, but it seemed to be something reassuring; for, as soon as he had completely sniffed out his Orpheus, he positioned himself directly opposite him, sat up straight on his tail, raised his nose high into the air, and added his own vocal flair to the violin. The sentiment didn't lose any intensity thanks to the singer. If David's music was mournful, Pepper's was downright gloomy; and strangely enough, as long as David played softly, the stableyard watchdog whined musically and relatively in tune. However, when David played loudly or quickly, poor Pepper became agitated and, in his frantic attempts to match the violin, unleashed dismal and discordant howls at annoyingly brief intervals. All of this caught David's attention, and he soon realized he could play Pepper just as well as the fiddle, lifting him up and calming him in turns; but, like the ocean, Pepper couldn't be calmed back into his melodic rhythm as quickly as he could be driven into howling frenzy.
While David was thus playing, and Pepper showing a fearful broadside of ivory teeth, and flinging up his nose and sympathizing loudly and with a long face, though not perhaps so deeply as he looked, suddenly rang behind David a chorus of human chuckles. David wheeled, and there were six young women's faces set in the foliage and laughing merrily. Though perfectly aware that David would look round, they seemed taken quite by surprise when he did look, and with military precision became instantly two files, for the four impudent ones ran behind the two modest ones, and there, by an innocent instinct, tied their cap-strings, which were previously floating loose, their custom ever in the early morning.
While David was playing, and Pepper was showing a fearful grin with his ivory teeth and raising his nose while pretending to sympathize with a long face, though not quite as deeply as he seemed, suddenly a chorus of human chuckles rang out behind David. He turned around to find six young women's faces peeking through the foliage and laughing joyfully. Even though they knew David would look back, they appeared genuinely surprised when he did, and with military precision, they instantly formed two lines; the four bold ones ran behind the two shy ones and, with an innocent instinct, tied their cap strings, which had been floating loose, as was their morning routine.
“Play us up something merry, sir,” hazarded one of the mock-modest ones in the rear.
“Play us something happy, sir,” suggested one of the seemingly modest people in the back.
“Shan't I be taking you from your work?” objected David dryly.
“Won't I be interrupting you at work?” David replied dryly.
“Oh, all work and no play is bad for the body,” replied the minx, keeping ostentatiously out of sight.
“Oh, all work and no play is bad for your health,” replied the flirt, staying deliberately out of view.
Good-natured David played a merry tune in spite of his heart; and even at that disadvantage it was so spirit-stirring compared with anything the servants had heard, it made them all frisky, of which disposition Tom, the stable boy, who just then came into the yard, took advantage, and, leading out one of the housemaids by the polite process of hauling at her with both hands, proceeded to country dancing, in which the others soon demurely joined.
Good-natured David played a cheerful tune despite his sadness, and even with that disadvantage, it was so uplifting compared to anything the servants had heard that it made them all feel lively. Tom, the stable boy, who had just come into the yard, took advantage of this energy by playfully pulling one of the housemaids along with both hands, and they started dancing together, soon joined by the others in a shy manner.
Now all this was wormwood to poor David; for to play merriment when the heart is too heavy to be cheered by it makes that heart bitter as well as sad. But the good-natured fellow said to himself: “Poor things, I dare say they work from morning till night, and seldom see pleasure but at a distance; why not put on a good face, and give them one merry hour.” So he played horn-pipes and reels till all their hearts were on fire, and faces red, and eyes glittering, and legs aching, and he himself felt ready to burst out crying, and then he left off. As for il penseroso Pepper, he took this intrusion of merry music upon his sympathies very ill. He left singing, and barked furiously and incessantly at these ancient English melodies and at the dancers, and kept running from and running at the women's whirling gowns alternately, and lost his mental balance, and at last, having by a happier snap than usual torn off two feet of the under-housemaid's frock, shook and worried the fragment with insane snarls and gleaming eyes, and so zealously that his existence seemed to depend on its annihilation.
Now all of this was tough for poor David; because to play joyfully when your heart is too heavy to enjoy it just makes that heart bitter as well as sad. But the good-natured guy thought to himself, “Those poor things must work from dawn till dusk and rarely see joy except from afar; why not put on a brave face and give them one happy hour?” So he played jigs and reels until everyone was filled with energy, their faces flushed, eyes sparkling, legs tired, while he felt like he was on the verge of tears. Then he stopped. As for il penseroso Pepper, he didn't take this joyful music intruding on his feelings very well. He stopped singing and barked furiously and nonstop at these old English tunes and the dancers, darting between the women's swirling skirts, losing his mental composure. Eventually, with a lucky snap, he managed to tear off two feet of the under-housemaid's dress, shaking and gnawing at the piece with wild snarls and shining eyes, so passionately that it seemed like his whole life depended on destroying it.
David gave those he had brightened a sad smile, and went hastily in-doors. He put his violin into its case, and sealed and directed his letter to Eve. He could not rest in-doors, so he roamed out again, but this time he took care to go on the lawn. Nobody would come there, he thought, to interrupt his melancholy. He was doomed to be disappointed in that respect. As he sat in the little summer-house with his head on the table, he suddenly heard an elastic step on the dry gravel. He started peevishly up and saw a lady walking briskly toward him: it was Miss Fountain.
David gave a sad smile to those he had brightened and quickly went inside. He put his violin in its case and sealed and addressed his letter to Eve. Unable to relax indoors, he wandered outside again, but this time he made sure to stick to the lawn. He thought no one would come there to interrupt his sadness. He was bound to be disappointed. While sitting in the little summer house with his head down on the table, he suddenly heard a light step on the dry gravel. He irritably looked up and saw a lady walking quickly toward him: it was Miss Fountain.
She saw him at the same instant. She hesitated a single half-moment; then, as escape was impossible, resumed her course. David went bashfully to meet her.
She spotted him at the same moment. She paused for a brief second; then, realizing escape was not an option, continued on her way. David awkwardly approached her.
“Good-morning, Mr. Dodd,” said she, in the most easy, unembarrassed way imaginable.
“Good morning, Mr. Dodd,” she said, in the most relaxed, unbothered way possible.
He stammered a “good-morning,” and flushed with pleasure and confusion.
He stammered a “good morning” and flushed with a mix of pleasure and embarrassment.
He walked by her side in silence. She stole a look at him, and saw that, after the first blush at meeting her, he was pale and haggard. On this she dashed into singularly easy and cheerful conversation with him; told him that this morning walk was her custom—“My substitute for rouge, you know. I am always the first up in this languid house; but I must not boast before you, who, I dare say, turn out—is not that the word?—at daybreak. But, now I think of it, no! you would have crossed my hawse before, Mr. Dodd,” using naval phrases to flatter him.
He walked beside her in silence. She glanced at him and noticed that, after the initial surprise of seeing her, he looked pale and worn out. Because of this, she launched into a surprisingly easy and cheerful conversation, telling him that her morning walks were a habit—“My substitute for makeup, you know. I’m always the first up in this sluggish house; but I shouldn’t brag in front of you, who, I’m sure, gets up—isn’t that the term?—at dawn. But now that I think about it, no! You would have passed me by already, Mr. Dodd,” using naval terms to flatter him.
“It was my ill-luck; I always cruised a mile off. I had no idea this bit of gravel was your quarter-deck.”
“It was my bad luck; I always stayed a mile away. I had no idea this patch of gravel was your territory.”
“It is, though, because it is always dry. You would not like a quarter-deck with that character, would you?”
“It is, though, because it's always dry. You wouldn't want a quarter-deck like that, would you?”
“Oh yes, I should. I'd have my bowsprit always wet, and my quarter-deck always dry. But it is no use wishing for what we cannot have.”
“Oh yes, I should. I’d always have my bowsprit wet and my quarter-deck dry. But it’s pointless to wish for what we can’t have.”
“That is very true,” said Lucy, quietly.
"That's very true," Lucy said quietly.
David reflected on his own words, and sighed deeply.
David thought about his own words and let out a deep sigh.
This did not suit Lucy. She plied him with airy nothings, that no man can arrest and impress on paper; but the tone and smile made them pleasing, and then she asked his opinion of the other guests in such a way as implied she took some interest in his opinion of them, but mighty little in the people themselves. In short, she chatted with him like an old friend, and nothing more; but David was not subtle enough in general, nor just now calm enough, to see on what footing all this cordiality was offered him. His color came back, his eye brightened, happiness beamed on his face, and the lady saw it from under her lashes.
This didn’t work for Lucy. She filled the air with meaningless chatter that no guy could capture and put into words; but her tone and smile made it enjoyable. Then she asked him what he thought of the other guests in a way that suggested she cared about his opinion of them, but hardly at all about the people themselves. In short, she conversed with him like an old friend and nothing more; but David was generally not subtle enough, nor calm enough right now, to notice the real nature of all this friendliness she was showing him. His color returned, his eyes brightened, happiness radiated from his face, and the lady noticed it from beneath her lashes.
“How fortunate I fell in with you here! You are yourself again—on your quarter-deck. I scarce knew you the last few days. I was afraid I had offended you. You seemed to avoid me.”
“How lucky I ran into you here! You’re back to your usual self—on your quarter-deck. I hardly recognized you the last few days. I was worried I had upset you. You seemed to be avoiding me.”
“Nonsense, Mr. Dodd; what is there about you to avoid?”
“Nonsense, Mr. Dodd; what is there about you to steer clear of?”
“Plenty, Miss Fountain; I am so inferior to your other friends.”
“Sure thing, Miss Fountain; I feel so much less than your other friends.”
“I was not aware of it, Mr. Dodd.”
“I didn't know about it, Mr. Dodd.”
“And I have heard your sex has gusts of caprice, and I thought the cold wind was blowing upon me; and that did seem very sad, just when I am going out, and perhaps shall never see your sweet face or hear your lovely voice again.”
“And I’ve heard that your gender has sudden changes in mood, and I felt like a cold wind was blowing on me; it seemed really sad, especially since I’m about to leave and might never see your sweet face or hear your lovely voice again.”
“Don't say that, Mr. Dodd, or you will make me sad in earnest. Your prudence and courage, and a kind Providence, will carry you safe through this voyage, as they have through so many, and on your return the acquaintance you do me the honor to value so highly will await you—if it depends on me.”
“Don’t say that, Mr. Dodd, or you’ll really make me sad. Your wisdom and bravery, along with a good fate, will get you safely through this journey, just like they have before, and when you return, the friendship you kindly value so much will be waiting for you—if it’s up to me.”
All this was said kindly and beautifully, and almost tenderly, but still with a certain majesty that forbade love-making—rendered it scarce possible, except to a fool. But David was not captious. He could not, like the philosopher, sift sunshine. For some days he had been almost separated from her. Now she was by his side. He adored her so that he could no longer realize sorrow or disappointment to come. They were uncertain—future. The light of her eyes, and voice, and face, and noble presence were here; he basked in them.
All this was said kindly and beautifully, and almost tenderly, but still with a certain majesty that made flirting seem inappropriate—making it hardly possible, except for a fool. But David was not picky. He couldn’t, like the philosopher, separate sunshine from shade. For some days, he had been almost apart from her. Now she was by his side. He adored her so much that he could no longer think about sorrow or disappointment ahead. They were uncertain—future. The light in her eyes, her voice, her face, and her noble presence were here; he reveled in them.
He told her not to mind a word he had said. “It was all nonsense. I am happier now—happier than ever.”
He told her not to worry about anything he had said. “It was all nonsense. I’m happier now—happier than ever.”
At this Lucy looked grave and became silent.
At this, Lucy looked serious and fell silent.
David, to amuse her, told her there was “a singing dog aboard,” and would she like to hear him?
David, to entertain her, told her there was “a singing dog on board,” and asked if she wanted to hear it.
This was a happy diversion for Lucy. She assented gayly. David ran for his fiddle, and then for Pepper. Pepper wagged his tail, but, strong as his musical taste was, would not follow the fiddle. But at this juncture Master Reginald dawned on the stable-yard with a huge slice of bread and butter. Pepper followed him. So the party came on the lawn and joined Lucy. Then David played on the violin, and Pepper performed exactly as hereinbefore related. Lucy laughed merrily, and Reginald shrieked with delight, for the vocal terrier was mortal droll.
This was a fun break for Lucy. She happily agreed. David ran to grab his violin, and then went to get Pepper. Pepper wagged his tail, but even though he loved music, he wouldn’t follow the sound of the fiddle. Just then, Master Reginald showed up in the stable yard with a big slice of bread and butter. Pepper followed him. So, the group headed to the lawn to join Lucy. Then David played the violin, and Pepper acted just like before. Lucy laughed joyfully, and Reginald squealed with excitement because the singing terrier was really funny.
“But, setting Pepper aside, that is a very sweet air you are playing now, Mr. Dodd. It is full of soul and feeling.”
“But, putting Pepper aside, that is a really lovely tune you’re playing now, Mr. Dodd. It’s full of emotion and depth.”
“Is it?” said David, looking wonderstruck; “you know best.”
“Is it?” David asked, looking amazed. “You know best.”
“Who is the composer?”
“Who’s the composer?”
David looked confused and said, “No one of any note.”
David looked confused and said, “No one important.”
Lucy shot a glance at him, keen as lightning. What with David's simplicity and her own remarkable talent for reading faces, his countenance was a book to her, wide open, Bible print. “The composer's name is Mr. Dodd,” said she, quietly.
Lucy glanced at him, sharp as lightning. With David's straightforwardness and her own impressive ability to read faces, his expression was like an open book to her, clear as day. "The composer's name is Mr. Dodd," she said softly.
“I little thought you would be satisfied with it,” replied David, obliquely.
"I didn't think you'd be happy with it," David replied, indirectly.
“Then you doubted my judgment as well as your own talent.”
“Then you questioned my judgment as well as your own ability.”
“My talent! I should never have composed an air that would bear playing but for one thing.”
“My talent! I should never have written a piece that’s only worth playing for one reason.”
“And what was that?” said Lucy, affecting vast curiosity. She felt herself on safe ground now—the fine arts.
“And what was that?” Lucy asked, pretending to be really curious. She felt secure now—talking about the fine arts.
“You remember when you went away from Font Abbey, and left us all so heavy-hearted?”
“You remember when you left Font Abbey and made us all so sad?”
“I remember leaving Font Abbey,” replied Lucy, with saucy emphasis, and an air of lofty disbelief in the other incident.
“I remember leaving Font Abbey,” Lucy said, with a cheeky tone and an attitude of complete disbelief about the other incident.
“Well, I used to get my fiddle, and think of you so far away, and sweet sad airs came to my heart, and from my heart they passed into the fiddle. Now and then one seemed more worthy of you than the rest were, and then I kept that one.”
“Well, I used to grab my violin and think about you being so far away, and these sweet, sad melodies would fill my heart, and then they'd flow into the violin. Sometimes one felt more special for you than the others, and that's the one I held on to.”
“You mean you took the notes down,” said Lucy coldly.
“You mean you wrote down the notes,” Lucy said coldly.
“Oh no, there was no need; I wrote it in my head and in my heart. May I play you another of your tunes? I call them your tunes.”
“Oh no, that’s not necessary; I composed it in my mind and in my heart. Can I play you another one of your songs? I refer to them as your songs.”
Lucy blushed faintly, and fixed her eyes on the ground. She gave a slight signal of assent, and David played a melody.
Lucy blushed a little and looked down. She nodded slightly, and David started playing a melody.
“It is very beautiful,” said she in a low voice. “Play it again. Can you play it as we walk?”
“It’s really beautiful,” she said quietly. “Play it again. Can you play it while we walk?”
“Oh yes.” He played it again. They drew near the hall door. She looked up a moment, and then demurely down again.
“Oh yes.” He played it again. They approached the hall door. She glanced up for a moment, then glanced down again modestly.
“Now will you be so good as to play the first one twice?” She listened with her eyelashes drooping. “Tweedle dee! tweedle dum! tweedle dee.” “And now we will go into breakfast,” cried Lucy, with sudden airy cheerfulness, and, almost with the word, she darted up the steps, and entered the house without even looking to see whether David followed or what became of him.
“Can you please play that first one twice?” She listened with her eyelashes lowered. “Tweedle dee! tweedle dum! tweedle dee.” “And now we're going to have breakfast,” Lucy exclaimed, filled with sudden lightheartedness, and almost as soon as she said it, she rushed up the steps and went into the house without even glancing back to see if David was following or what happened to him.
He stood gazing through the open door at her as she glided across the hall, swift and elastic, yet serpentine, and graceful and stately as Juno at nineteen.
He stood watching her through the open door as she glided across the hall, quick and flexible, yet smooth and graceful, like Juno at nineteen.
“Et vera iucessu patuit lady.”
“And the truth was revealed, lady.”
These Junones, severe in youthful beauty, fill us Davids with irrational awe; but, the next moment, they are treated like small children by the very first matron they meet; they resign their judgment at once to hers, and bow their wills to her lightest word with a slavish meanness.
These Junones, striking in their youthful beauty, fill us Davids with an irrational sense of awe; but, in the next moment, they are treated like little kids by the first matron they encounter; they instantly defer their judgment to hers and submit their wills to her slightest command with a servile submissiveness.
Creation's unmarried lords, realize your true position—girls govern you, and wives govern girls.
Creation's single rulers, understand your true place—women lead you, and wives lead women.
Mrs. Bazalgette, on Lucy's entrance, ran a critical eye over her, and scolded her like a six-year-old for walking in thin shoes.
Mrs. Bazalgette, upon Lucy's arrival, looked her over critically and scolded her like she was six for wearing thin shoes.
“Only on the gravel, aunt,” said the divine slave, submissively.
“Only on the gravel, aunt,” said the devoted servant, obediently.
“No matter; it rained last night. I heard it patter. You want to be laid up, I suppose.”
“No worries; it rained last night. I heard it falling. You probably want to stay in bed, right?”
“I will put on thicker ones in future, dear aunt,” murmured the celestial serf.
“I'll wear thicker ones next time, dear aunt,” murmured the heavenly serf.
Now Mrs. Bazalgette did not really care a button whether the servile angel wore thick soles or thin. She was cross about something a mile off that. As soon as she had vented her ill humor on a sham cause, she could come to its real cause good-temperedly. “And, Lucy, love, do manage better about Mr. Dodd.”
Now Mrs. Bazalgette didn’t really care at all whether the servile angel had thick soles or thin ones. She was annoyed about something completely unrelated. Once she had taken out her frustration on a fake reason, she could approach the real issue with a better attitude. “And, Lucy, dear, please handle the situation with Mr. Dodd better.”
Lucy turned scarlet. Luckily, Mrs. Bazalgette was evading her niece's eye, so did not see her telltale cheek.
Lucy turned bright red. Fortunately, Mrs. Bazalgette was avoiding her niece's gaze, so she didn't notice her telling blush.
“He was quite thrown out last night; and really, as he does not ride with us, it is too bad to neglect him in-doors.”
“He was really kicked out last night; and honestly, since he doesn’t hang out with us, it’s a shame to ignore him indoors.”
“Oh, excuse me, aunt, Mr. Dodd is your protege. You did not even tell me you were going to invite him.”
“Oh, sorry, Aunt. Mr. Dodd is your mentee. You didn’t even mention you were going to invite him.”
“I beg your pardon, that I certainly did. Poor fellow, he was out of spirits last night.”
“I’m really sorry, but I definitely did. That poor guy, he was really down last night.”
“Well, but, aunt, surely you can put an admirer in good spirits when you think proper,” said Lucy slyly.
“Well, aunt, you can definitely lift the spirits of an admirer when you want to,” Lucy said with a sly grin.
“Humph! I don't want to attract too much attention. I see Bazalgette watching me, and I don't wish to be misinterpreted myself, or give my husband pain.”
“Humph! I don’t want to draw too much attention. I see Bazalgette watching me, and I don’t want to be misunderstood or cause my husband any pain.”
She said this with such dignity that Lucy, who knew her regard for her husband, had much ado not to titter. But courtesy prevailed, and she said gravely: “I will do whatever you wish me, only give me a hint at the time; a look will do, you know.”
She said this with such dignity that Lucy, who knew how much she cared for her husband, struggled not to laugh. But politeness won out, and she replied seriously: “I’ll do whatever you want, just give me a signal; even a look will be enough, you know.”
The ladies separated; they met again at the breakfast-room door. Laughter rang merrily inside, and among the gayest voices was Mr. Dodd's. Lucy gave Mrs. Bazalgette an arch look. “Your patient seems better;” and they entered the room, where, sure enough, they found Mr. Dodd the life and soul of the assembled party.
The ladies parted ways and met again at the breakfast room door. Laughter echoed joyfully inside, and among the jolliest voices was Mr. Dodd's. Lucy shot Mrs. Bazalgette a playful glance. “Your patient seems to be doing well;” and they entered the room, where indeed they discovered Mr. Dodd to be the life and soul of the gathering.
“A letter from Mrs. Wilson, aunt.”
“A letter from Aunt Mrs. Wilson.”
“And, pray, who is Mrs. Wilson?”
“And, may I ask, who is Mrs. Wilson?”
“My nurse. She tells me 'it is five years since she has seen me, and she is wearying to see me.' What a droll expression, 'wearying.'”
“My nurse. She tells me 'it has been five years since she last saw me, and she is eager to see me.' What a funny expression, 'eagering.'”
“Ah!” said David Dodd.
“Ah!” said David Dodd.
“You have heard the word before, Mr. Dodd?”
“You've heard the word before, Mr. Dodd?”
“No, I can't say I have; but I know what it must mean.”
“No, I can’t say I have; but I know what it probably means.”
“Lying becalmed at the equator, eh! Dodd?” said Bazalgette, misunderstanding him.
“Stuck motionless at the equator, right? Dodd?” said Bazalgette, misunderstanding him.
“Mrs. Wilson tells me she has taken a farm a few miles from this.”
“Mrs. Wilson told me she has rented a farm a few miles from here.”
“Interesting intelligence,” said Mrs. Bazalgette.
“Interesting intel,” said Mrs. Bazalgette.
“And she says she is coming over to see me one of these days, aunt,” said Lucy, with a droll expression, half arch, half rueful. She added timidly, “There is no objection to that, is there?”
“And she says she’s coming over to see me one of these days, Aunt,” said Lucy, with a funny expression, half teasing, half regretful. She added nervously, “That’s not a problem, right?”
“None whatever, if she does not make a practice of it; only mind, these old servants are the greatest pests on earth.”
“None at all, if she doesn’t do it regularly; just remember, these old servants are the biggest nuisances on the planet.”
“I remember now,” said Lucy thoughtfully, “Mrs. Wilson was always very fond of me. I cannot think why, though.”
“I remember now,” Lucy said thoughtfully, “Mrs. Wilson was always really fond of me. I can’t think why, though.”
“No more can I,” said Mr. Hardie, dryly; “she must be a thoroughly unreasonable woman.”
“No more can I,” said Mr. Hardie, dryly; “she must be a completely unreasonable woman.”
Mr. Hardie said this with a good deal of grace and humor, and a laugh went round the table.
Mr. Hardie said this with a lot of grace and humor, and everyone at the table laughed.
“I mean she only saw me at intervals of several years.”
“I mean she only saw me every few years.”
“Why, Lucy, what an antiquity you are making yourself,” said Fountain.
“Why, Lucy, you’re really making yourself look outdated,” said Fountain.
But Lucy was occupied with her puzzle. “She calls me her nursling,” said Lucy, sotto voce, to her aunt, but, of course, quite audibly to the rest of the company; “her dear nursling;” and says, “she would walk fifty miles to see me. Nursling? hum! there is another word I never heard, and I do not exactly know—Then she says—”
But Lucy was focused on her puzzle. “She calls me her nursling,” Lucy said, sotto voce, to her aunt, but loud enough for everyone else to hear; “her dear nursling;” and she says, “she would walk fifty miles to see me. Nursling? Hmm! That’s another word I’ve never heard, and I don’t really know—Then she says—”
“Taisez-vous, petite sotte!” said Mrs. Bazalgette, in a sharp whisper, so admirably projected that it was intelligible only to the ear it was meant for.
“Shut up, you silly little thing!” Mrs. Bazalgette said in a sharp whisper, so perfectly aimed that only the intended ear could hear it.
Lucy caught it and stopped short, and sat looking by main force calm and dignified, but scarlet, and in secret agony. “I have said something amiss,” thought Lucy, and was truly wretched.
Lucy caught it and came to a sudden stop, sitting still with a forced calm and dignity, but blushing deeply, and feeling a mixture of inner turmoil. “I must have said something wrong,” Lucy thought, genuinely unhappy.
“We don't believe in Mrs. Wilson's affection on this side the table,” said Mr. Hardie; “but her revelations interest us, for they prove that Miss Fountain had a beginning. Now we had thought she rose from the foam like Venus, or sprung from Jove's brow like Minerva, or descended from some ancient pedestal, flawless as the Parian itself.”
“We don't think Mrs. Wilson actually cares about us over here,” said Mr. Hardie; “but what she reveals is intriguing, as it shows that Miss Fountain actually had a backstory. We always imagined she appeared out of nowhere like Venus from the sea, or popped out of Jove's forehead like Minerva, or came down from some ancient statue, perfect as the Parian marble itself.”
“What, sir,” cried Bazalgette, furiously, “did you think our niece was built in a day? So fair a structure, so accomplished a—”
“What, sir,” cried Bazalgette, furiously, “did you think our niece was made in a day? Such a beautiful person, so accomplished a—”
“Will you be quiet, good people?” said Mrs. Bazalgette. “She was born, she was bred, she was brought up, in which I had a share, and she is a very good girl, if you gentlemen will be so good as not to spoil her for me with your flattery.”
“Can you all please be quiet?” said Mrs. Bazalgette. “She was born, raised, and brought up with my help, and she is a great girl, if you gentlemen could just refrain from spoiling her for me with your flattery.”
“There!” said Lucy, courageously, enforcing her aunt's thunderbolt; and she leaned toward Mrs. Bazalgette, and shot back a glance of defiance, with arching neck, at Mr. Bazalgette.
“There!” said Lucy, boldly, echoing her aunt's authority; she leaned toward Mrs. Bazalgette and gave a challenging look, with her neck arched, at Mr. Bazalgette.
After breakfast she ran to Mrs. Bazalgette. “What was it?”
After breakfast, she ran to Mrs. Bazalgette. “What was it?”
“Oh, nothing; only the gentlemen were beginning to grin.”
“Oh, nothing; just the guys were starting to smirk.”
“Oh, dear! did I say anything—ridiculous?”
“Oh no! Did I say something silly?”
“No, because I stopped you in time. Mind, Lucy, it is never safe to read letters out from people in that class of life; they talk about everything, and use words that are quite out of date. I stopped you because I know you are a simpleton, and so I could not tell what might pop out next.”
“No, because I stopped you in time. Just so you know, Lucy, it's never a good idea to read letters from people in that social class; they discuss everything and use outdated language. I intervened because I know you're a bit naive, and I couldn't predict what might come out next.”
“Oh, thank you, aunt—thank you,” cried Lucy, warmly. “Then I did not expose myself, after all.”
“Oh, thank you, Aunt—thank you,” Lucy exclaimed, gratefully. “So I didn’t embarrass myself, after all.”
“No, no; you said nothing that might not be proclaimed at St. Paul's Cross—ha! ha!”
“No, no; you didn’t say anything that couldn’t be announced at St. Paul’s Cross—ha! ha!”
“Am I a simpleton, aunt?” inquired Lucy, in the tone of an indifferent person seeking knowledge.
“Am I clueless, aunt?” Lucy asked, in the tone of someone casually looking for answers.
“Not you,” replied this oblivious lady. “You know a great deal more than most girls of your age. To be sure, girls that have been at a fashionable school generally manage to learn one or two things you have no idea of.”
“Not you,” replied this unaware lady. “You know a lot more than most girls your age. Of course, girls who have attended a high-class school usually manage to learn a thing or two that you have no clue about.”
“Naturally.”
"Of course."
“As you say—he! he! But you make up for it, my dear, in other respects. If the gentlemen take you for a pane of glass, why, all the better; meantime, shall I tell you your real character? I have only just discovered it myself.”
“As you say—ha! But you make up for it, my dear, in other ways. If the guys think you’re as transparent as a sheet of glass, well, that’s their loss; meanwhile, should I tell you what your true character is? I just figured it out myself.”
“Oh, yes, aunt, tell me my character. I should so like to hear it from you.”
“Oh, yes, aunt, please tell me about my character. I’d really love to hear it from you.”
“Should you?” said the other, a little satirically; “well, then, you are an INNOCENT FOX.”
“Should you?” said the other, a bit sarcastically; “well, then, you are an INNOCENT FOX.”
“Aunt!”
“Aunt!”
“An in-no-cent fox; so run and get your work-box. I want you to run up a tear in my flounce.”
“An innocent fox; so go get your sewing kit. I need you to fix a tear in my flounce.”
Lucy went thoughtfully for her workbox, murmuring ruefully, “I am an innocent fox—I am an in-nocent fox.”
Lucy walked thoughtfully to her workbox, mumbling with a hint of regret, “I’m an innocent fox—I’m an innocent fox.”
She did not like her new character at all; it mortified her, and seemed self-contradictory as well as derogatory.
She really didn't like her new character; it embarrassed her and seemed both contradictory and insulting.
On her return she could not help remonstrating: “How can that be my character? A fox is cunning, and I despise cunning; and I am sure I am not innocent,” added she, putting up both hands and looking penitent. With all this, a shade of vexation was painted on her lovely cheeks as she appealed against her epigram.
On her return, she couldn't help but protest: “How can that possibly be my character? A fox is sly, and I can't stand slyness; and I know I am not innocent,” she added, raising both hands and looking remorseful. Despite all this, a hint of annoyance colored her beautiful cheeks as she defended herself against the remark.
Mrs. Bazalgette (with the calm, inexorable superiority of matron despotism). “You are an in-nocent fox!! Is your needle threaded? Here is the tear; no, not there. I caught against the flowerpot frame, and I'll swear I heard my gown go. Look lower down, dear. Don't give it up.”
Mrs. Bazalgette (with the calm, unyielding authority of a matron). “You’re such a naïve little thing!! Is your needle threaded? Here’s the tear; no, not there. I got caught on the flowerpot frame, and I swear I heard my dress rip. Look lower down, dear. Don’t give up.”
All which may perhaps remind the learned and sneering reader of another fox—the one that “had a wound, and he could not tell where.”
All of this might remind the knowledgeable and sarcastic reader of another fox—the one that “had a wound, and he could not tell where.”
They rode out to-day as usual, and David had the equivocal pleasure of seeing them go from the door.
They rode out today as usual, and David had the mixed feeling of watching them leave from the door.
Lucy was one of the first down, and put her hand on the saddle, and looked carelessly round for somebody to put her up. David stepped hastily forward, his heart beating, seized her foot, never waited for her to spring, but went to work at once, and with a powerful and sustained effort raised her slowly and carefully like a dead weight, and settled her in the saddle. His gripe hurt her foot. She bore it like a Spartan sooner than lose the amusement of his simplicity and enormous strength, so drolly and unnecessarily exerted. It cost her a little struggle not to laugh right out, but she turned her head away from him a moment and was quit for a spasm. Then she came round with a face all candor.
Lucy was one of the first to get down and put her hand on the saddle, casually looking around for someone to help her up. David quickly stepped forward, his heart racing, grabbed her foot, and without waiting for her to jump, got to work right away. With a strong and steady effort, he slowly and carefully lifted her like a heavy weight and settled her in the saddle. His grip hurt her foot, but she endured it like a Spartan, not wanting to miss out on the amusement of his simplicity and immense strength, used so comically and unnecessarily. It took her a little effort not to burst out laughing, so she turned her head away from him for a moment to compose herself. Then she faced him again with an expression of complete honesty.
“Thank you, Mr. Dodd,” said she, demurely; and her eyes danced in her head. Her foot felt encircled with an iron band, but she bore him not a grain of malice for that, and away she cantered, followed by his longing eyes.
“Thanks, Mr. Dodd,” she said shyly, and her eyes sparkled. Her foot felt like it was wrapped in an iron band, but she didn't hold any resentment towards him for that, and off she went, followed by his yearning gaze.
David bore the separation well. “To-morrow morning I shall have her all to myself,” said he. He played with Kenealy and Reginald, and chatted with Bazalgette. In the evening she was surrounded as usual, and he obtained only a small share of her attention. But the thought of the morrow consoled him. He alone knew that she walked before breakfast.
David handled the separation well. “Tomorrow morning, she’ll be all mine,” he said. He played with Kenealy and Reginald and chatted with Bazalgette. In the evening, she was surrounded as usual, and he only got a small amount of her attention. But the thought of the next day comforted him. He alone knew that she took a walk before breakfast.
The next morning he rose early, and sauntered about till eight o'clock, and then he came on the lawn and waited for her. She did not come. He waited, and waited, and waited. She never came. His heart died within him. “She avoids me,” said he; “it is not accident. I have driven her out of her very garden; she always walked here before breakfast (she said so) till I came and spoiled her walk; Heaven forgive me.”
The next morning, he got up early and wandered around until eight o'clock, then he went out to the lawn and waited for her. She didn’t show up. He waited and waited and waited. She never came. His heart sank. “She’s avoiding me,” he thought; “this isn’t a coincidence. I’ve chased her out of her own garden; she always walked here before breakfast (she said so) until I came and ruined her routine; God forgive me.”
David could not flatter himself that this interruption of her acknowledged habit was accidental. On the other hand, how kind and cheerful she had been with him on the same spot yesterday morning. To judge by her manner, his company on her quarter-deck was not unwelcome to her yet she kept her room to-day, from the window of which she could probably see him walking to and fro, longing for her. The bitter disappointment was bad enough, but here tormenting perplexity as to its cause was added, and between the two the pining heart was racked.
David couldn’t convince himself that her breaking her usual routine was just a coincidence. Yet, how kind and cheerful she had been with him in the same spot yesterday morning. From her behavior, it seemed his company on her quarter-deck wasn’t unwelcome to her, yet today she stayed in her room, from the window of which she could probably see him pacing back and forth, longing for her. The bitter disappointment was tough enough, but on top of that, he was tormented by confusion over the reason, and between the two, his aching heart was torn apart.
This is the cruelest separation; mere distance is the mildest. Where land and sea alone lie between two loving hearts, they pine, but are at rest. A piece of paper, and a few lines traced by the hand that reads like a face, and the two sad hearts exult and embrace one another afresh, in spite of a hemisphere of dirt and salt water, that parts bodies but not minds. But to be close, yet kept aloof by red-hot iron and chilling ice, by rivals, by etiquette and cold indifference—to be near, yet far—this is to be apart—this, this is separation.
This is the most painful separation; just distance is the easiest to handle. When there’s only land and sea between two loving hearts, they may feel sad but can still find peace. A piece of paper with a few lines written by the hand that feels like a face brings the two aching hearts joy and allows them to connect again, despite the vast expanse of dirt and saltwater that separates their bodies but not their thoughts. But to be close yet kept apart by burning metal and freezing ice, by rivals, by social rules and cold indifference—to be near, yet distant—this is true separation.
A gush of rage and bitterness foreign to his natural temper came over Mr. Dodd. “Since I can't have the girl I love, I will have nobody but my own thoughts. I cannot bear the others and their chat to-day. I will go and think of her, since that is all she will let me do”; and directly after breakfast David walked out on the downs and made by instinct for the sea. The wounded deer shunned the lively herd.
A surge of anger and resentment that wasn’t typical for Mr. Dodd took over him. “Since I can’t have the girl I love, I’ll only stick with my own thoughts. I can't stand everyone else and their chatter today. I’ll go and think about her since that’s all she’ll allow me to do.” Right after breakfast, David headed out to the hills and instinctively made his way to the sea. The hurt deer avoided the lively group.
The ladies, as they sat in the drawing-room, received visits of a less flattering character than usual. Reginald kept popping in, inquiring, “Where was Mr. Dodd?” and would not believe they had not hid him somewhere. He was followed by Kenealy, who came in and put them but one question, “Where is Dawd?”
The ladies, as they sat in the living room, had visits that were less pleasant than usual. Reginald kept dropping by, asking, “Where's Mr. Dodd?” and wouldn’t believe they hadn’t hidden him somewhere. He was followed by Kenealy, who came in and asked them just one question, “Where’s Dodd?”
“We don't know,” said Mrs. Bazalgette sharply; “we have not been intrusted with the care of Mr. Dodd.”
“We don’t know,” Mrs. Bazalgette said sharply; “we haven’t been entrusted with taking care of Mr. Dodd.”
Kenealy sauntered forth disconsolate. Finally Mr. Bazalgette put his head in, and surveyed the room keenly but in silence; so then his wife looked up, and asked him satirically if he did not want Mr. Dodd.
Kenealy wandered in feeling downcast. Eventually, Mr. Bazalgette poked his head in, taking a careful but silent look around the room; at that point, his wife glanced up and asked him sarcastically if he wasn’t looking for Mr. Dodd.
“Of course I do,” was the gracious reply; “what else should I come here for?”
“Of course I do,” was the gracious reply; “what else would I be here for?”
“Well, he is lost; you had better put him in the 'Hue and Cry.'”
“Well, he’s lost; you should put him in the 'Hue and Cry.'”
La Bazalgette was getting jealous of her own flirtee: he attracted too much of that attention she loved so dear.
La Bazalgette was getting jealous of her own flirtee: he attracted too much of that attention she cherished so much.
At last Reginald, despairing of Dodd, went in search of another playmate—Master Christmas, a young gentleman a year older than himself, who lived within half a mile. Before he went he inquired what there was for his dinner, and, being informed “roast mutton,” was not enraptured; he then asked with greater solicitude what was the pudding, and, being told “rice,” betrayed disgust and anger, as was remembered when too late.
At last, Reginald, tired of Dodd, went to find another playmate—Master Christmas, a young guy a year older than him, who lived about half a mile away. Before he left, he asked what was for dinner and, upon hearing “roast mutton," wasn't exactly thrilled; then he asked more urgently what the pudding was, and when he was told “rice,” he showed his disgust and anger, which was regretted when it was too late.
At two o'clock, the day being fine, the ladies went for a long ride, accompanied by Talboys only. Kenealy excused himself: “He must see if he could not find Dawd.”
At two o'clock, with the weather being nice, the ladies went for a long ride, accompanied only by Talboys. Kenealy declined, saying, “He needs to see if he can find Dawd.”
Mrs. Bazalgette started in a pet; but, after the first canter, she set herself to bewitch Mr. Talboys, just to keep her hand in; she flattered him up hill and down dale. Lucy was silent and distraite.
Mrs. Bazalgette began in a huff; but, after the first canter, she focused on charming Mr. Talboys, just to stay in practice; she lavished him with compliments everywhere. Lucy was quiet and absent-minded.
“From that hill you look right down upon the sea,” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “what do you say? It is only two miles farther.”
“From that hill, you can see right down to the sea,” said Mrs. Bazalgette; “what do you think? It's just two miles further.”
On they cantered, and, leaving the high road, dived into a green lane which led them, by a gradual ascent, to Mariner's Folly on the summit of the cliff. Mariner's Folly looked at a distance like an enormous bush in the shape of a lion; but, when you came nearer, you saw it was three remarkably large blackthorn-trees planted together. As they approached it at a walk, Mrs. Bazalgette told Mr. Talboys its legend.
On they rode at a trot, and after leaving the main road, they turned into a green lane that gradually took them up to Mariner's Folly at the top of the cliff. From a distance, Mariner's Folly resembled a giant bush shaped like a lion; but as they got closer, it was clear that it was three unusually large blackthorn trees growing close together. As they walked towards it, Mrs. Bazalgette shared its legend with Mr. Talboys.
“These trees were planted a hundred and fifty years ago by a retired buccaneer.”
“These trees were planted one hundred and fifty years ago by a retired pirate.”
“Aunt, now, it was only a lieutenant.”
“Aunt, it was just a lieutenant.”
“Be quiet, Lucy, and don't spoil me; I call him a buccaneer. Some say it is named his “Folly,” because, you must know, his ghost comes and sits here at times, and that is an absurd practice, shivering in the cold. Others more learned say it comes from a Latin word 'folio,' or some such thing, that means a leaf; the mariner's leafy screen.” She then added with reckless levity, “I wonder whether we shall find Buckey on the other side, looking at the ships through a ghostly telescope—ha! ha!—ah! ah! help! mercy! forgive me! Oh, dear, it is only Mr. Dodd in his jacket—you frightened me so. Oh! oh! There—I am ill. Catch me, somebody;” and she dropped her whip, and, seeing David's eye was on her, subsided backward with considerable courage and trustfulness, and for the second time contrived to be in her flirtee's arms.
“Be quiet, Lucy, and don't spoil me; I call him a buccaneer. Some say it’s named his “Folly” because, you must know, his ghost comes and sits here sometimes, and that’s a ridiculous thing to do, shivering in the cold. Others, who are more educated, say it comes from a Latin word 'folio,' or something like that, which means a leaf; the mariner's leafy cover.” She then added playfully, “I wonder if we’ll find Buckey on the other side, looking at the ships through a ghostly telescope—ha! ha!—ah! ah! help! mercy! forgive me! Oh dear, it’s just Mr. Dodd in his jacket—you scared me so. Oh! oh! There—I feel faint. Somebody catch me;” and she dropped her whip, and, noticing David's gaze on her, leaned back with considerable courage and trust, once again managing to land in her flirtee's arms.
I wish my friend Aristotle had been there; I think he would have been pleased at her [Greek] (presence of mind) in turning even her terror of the supernatural so quickly to account, and making it subservient to flirtation.
I wish my friend Aristotle had been there; I think he would have been pleased with her presence of mind in quickly using her fear of the supernatural to her advantage and turning it into flirtation.
David sat heart-stricken and hopeless, gazing at the sea. The hours passed by his heavy heart unheeded. The leafy screen deadened the light sound of the horses' feet on the turf, and, moreover, his senses were all turned inward. They were upon him, and he did not move, but still held his head in his hands and gazed upon the sea. At Mrs. Bazalgette's cries he started up, and looked confusedly at them all; but, when she did the feinting business, he thought she was going to faint, and caught her in his arms; and, holding her in them a moment as if she had been a child, he deposited her very gently in a sitting posture at the foot of one of the trees, and, taking her hand, slapped it to bring her to.
David sat, heartbroken and feeling hopeless, staring out at the sea. Hours went by, unnoticed by his heavy heart. The leafy cover muffled the light sound of the horses' hooves on the grass, and his senses were all focused inward. They were close to him, and he didn’t move, still holding his head in his hands as he gazed at the sea. He jumped up at Mrs. Bazalgette's cries, looking confusedly at everyone, but when she pretended to faint, he thought she was really going to collapse and caught her in his arms. Holding her for a moment as if she were a child, he gently placed her in a seated position at the foot of one of the trees and, taking her hand, gave it a light slap to wake her up.
“Oh, don't! you hurt me,” cried the lady in her natural voice.
“Oh, don’t! You’re hurting me,” cried the lady in her normal voice.
Lucy, barbarous girl, never came to her aunt's assistance. At the first fright she seemed slightly agitated, but she now sat impassive on her pony, and even wore a satirical smile.
Lucy, the brutal girl, never helped her aunt. At first, she seemed a bit shaken, but now she sat unmoved on her pony and even had a mocking smile on her face.
“Now, dear aunt, when you have done, Mr. Dodd will put you on your horse again.”
“Now, dear aunt, when you're finished, Mr. Dodd will help you back onto your horse again.”
On this hint David lifted her like a child, malgre a little squeak she thought it well to utter, and put her in the saddle again. She thanked him in a low, murmuring voice. She then plied David with a host of questions. “How came he so far from home?” “Why had he deserted them all day?” David hung his head, and did not answer. Lucy came to his relief: “It would be as well if you would make him promise to be at home in time for dinner; and, by the way, I have a favor to ask of you, Mr. Dodd.”
On this cue, David picked her up like a child, despite a little squeak she thought was worth making, and put her back in the saddle. She thanked him in a soft, murmuring voice. Then she bombarded David with a bunch of questions. “How did he get so far from home?” “Why had he ditched them all day?” David looked down, not saying a word. Lucy came to his rescue: “It would be good if you could get him to promise to be home in time for dinner; and, by the way, I have a favor to ask of you, Mr. Dodd.”
“A favor to ask of me?!”
“Are you asking me for a favor?!”
“Oh, you know we all make demands upon your good-nature in turn.”
“Oh, you know we all ask for favors from your kindness in return.”
“That is true,” said La Bazalgette, tenderly. “I don't know what will become of us all when he goes.”
“That’s true,” said La Bazalgette softly. “I don’t know what will happen to all of us when he’s gone.”
Lucy then explained “that the masked ball suggested by Mr. Talboys' beautiful dresses was to be very soon, and she wanted Mr. Dodd to practice quadrilles and waltzes with her; it will be so much better with the violin and piano than with a piano alone, and you are such an excellent timist—will you, Mr. Dodd?”
Lucy then explained, “The masked ball suggested by Mr. Talboys' beautiful dresses is coming up soon, and I'd like you to practice quadrilles and waltzes with me. It will be so much better with the violin and piano than just the piano, and you’re such an excellent pianist—will you, Mr. Dodd?”
“That I will,” said David, his eyes sparkling with delight; “thank you.”
“Sure will,” said David, his eyes shining with joy; “thanks.”
“Then, as I shall practice before the gentlemen join us, and it is four o'clock now, had you not better turn your back on the sea, and make the best of your way home?”
“Then, since I’m going to practice before the guys get here, and it’s four o’clock now, wouldn’t it be better to turn your back on the sea and head home?”
“I will be there almost as soon as you.”
“I'll be there almost as soon as you are.”
“Indeed! what, on foot, and we on horseback?”
“Really! You expect us to walk while we ride on horseback?”
“Ay; but I can steer in the wind's eye.”
“Ay; but I can steer into the wind.”
“Aunt, Mr. Dodd proposes a race home.”
“Aunt, Mr. Dodd suggests we race home.”
“With all my heart. How much start are we to give him?”
“With all my heart. How much encouragement are we supposed to give him?”
“None at all,” said David; “are you ready? Then give way,” and he started down the hill at a killing pace.
“Not at all,” said David. “Are you ready? Then get out of the way,” and he took off down the hill at breakneck speed.
The equestrians were obliged to walk down the hill, and when they reached the bottom David was going as the crow flies across some meadows half a mile ahead. A good canter soon brought them on a line with him, but every now and then the turns of the road and the hills gave him an advantage. Lucy, naturally kind-hearted, would have relaxed her pace to make the race more equal, but Talboys urged her on; and as a horse is, after all, a faster animal than a sailor, they rode in at the front gate while David was still two fields off.
The riders had to walk down the hill, and when they reached the bottom, David was heading straight across some meadows half a mile ahead. A good canter quickly brought them in line with him, but occasionally, the twists of the road and the hills gave him an edge. Lucy, being naturally kind-hearted, would have slowed down to make the competition fairer, but Talboys encouraged her to keep going; and since a horse is faster than a sailor, they arrived at the front gate while David was still two fields away.
“Come,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, regretfully, “we have beat him, poor fellow, but we won't go in till we see what has become of him.”
“Come on,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, regretfully, “we’ve defeated him, poor guy, but we won’t go in until we see what’s happened to him.”
As they loitered on the lawn, Henry the footman came out with a salver, and on it reposed a soiled note. Henry presented it with demure obsequiousness, then retired grinning furtively.
As they hung out on the lawn, Henry the footman came out with a tray, and on it lay a dirty note. Henry handed it over with a shy, servile attitude, then walked away, grinning sneakily.
“What is this—a begging-letter? What a vile hand! Look, Lucy; did you ever? Why, it must be some pauper.”
“What is this—a begging letter? What an awful handwriting! Look, Lucy; can you believe it? It must be some kind of beggar.”
“Have a little mercy, aunt,” said Lucy, piteously; “that hand has been formed under my care and daily superintendence: it is Reginald's.”
“Have a little mercy, aunt,” Lucy said sadly; “that hand has been shaped under my care and constant supervision: it belongs to Reginald.”
“Oh, that alters the case. What can the dear child have to say to me! Ah! the little wretch! Send the servants after him in every direction. Oh, who would be a mother!”
“Oh, that changes everything. What could the sweet child possibly want to say to me? Ah! the little troublemaker! Send the servants after him in every direction. Oh, who would choose to be a mother!”
The letter was written in lines with two pernicious defects. 1st. They were like the wooden part of a bow instead of its string. 2d. They yielded to gravity—kept tending down, down, to the righthand corner more and more. In the use of capitals the writer had taken the copyhead as his model. The style, however, was pithy, and in writing that is the first Christian grace—no, I forgot, it is the second; pellucidity is the first.
The letter had two major flaws. First, it was more like the wooden part of a bow than its string. Second, it sagged under the weight of gravity—leaning more and more toward the bottom right corner. The writer used the title as a model for capital letters. Still, the style was sharp, and in writing, that's the second most important quality—oh, I take that back, clarity is the first.
“Dear mama, me and johnny Cristmas are gone to the north Pole his unkle went twise we Shall be back in siks munths Please give my love to lucy and Papa and ask lucy to be kind to My ginnipigs i shall want them Wen i come back. too much Cabiges is not good for ginnipigs. Wen i come back i hope there Will be no rise left. it is very Unjust to give me those nasty Messy pudens i am not a child There filthy there abbommanabel. Johny says it is funy at the north Pole and there are bares and they Are wite. I remain “Your duteful son “Reginald George Bazalgette.”
“Dear Mama, Johnny and I Christmas have gone to the North Pole. His uncle went twice. We shall be back in six months. Please give my love to Lucy and Papa, and ask Lucy to be kind to my guinea pigs. I will want them when I come back. Too much cabbage is not good for guinea pigs. When I come back, I hope there will be no rice left. It is very unjust to give me those nasty messy puddings. I am not a child. They’re filthy. They’re abominable. Johnny says it’s funny at the North Pole, and there are bears, and they are white. I remain “Your dutiful son “Reginald George Bazalgette.”
This innocent missive set house and premises in an uproar. Henry was sent east through the dirt, multa reluctantem, in white stockings. Tom galloped north. Mrs. Bazalgette sat in the hall, and did well-bred hysterics for Kenealy and Talboys. Lucy pinned up her habit, and ran to the boundary hedge on the bare chance of seeing the figures of the truants somewhere short of the horizon. Lo, and behold, there was David Dodd crossing the very nearest field and coming toward her, an urchin in each hand.
This innocent note caused chaos in the house and yard. Henry was sent east, trudging through the dirt, multa reluctantem, in white socks. Tom raced north. Mrs. Bazalgette sat in the hall, putting on a well-mannered show of hysteria for Kenealy and Talboys. Lucy gathered her riding outfit and dashed to the boundary hedge, hoping to catch a glimpse of the runaway boys before they disappeared completely. Lo and behold, there was David Dodd crossing the nearest field and heading toward her, with a boy in each hand.
Lucy ran to meet them. “Oh, you dear naughty children, what a fright you have given us! Oh, Mr. Dodd, how good of you! Where did you find them?”
Lucy ran to meet them. “Oh, you sweet little troublemakers, what a scare you gave us! Oh, Mr. Dodd, how kind of you! Where did you find them?”
“Under that hedge, eating apples. They tell me they sailed for the North Pole this morning, but fell in with a pirate close under the land, so 'bout ship and came ashore again.”
“Under that hedge, eating apples. They told me they set sail for the North Pole this morning, but ran into a pirate close to the shore, so they changed course and came back.”
“A pirate, Mr. Dodd? Oh, I see, a beggar—a tramp.”
“A pirate, Mr. Dodd? Oh, I get it, a beggar—a drifter.”
“A deal worse than that, Miss Lucy. Now, youngster, why don't you spin your own yarn?”
“A deal worse than that, Miss Lucy. Now, kid, why don’t you tell your own story?”
“Yes, tell me, Reggy.”
"Yeah, tell me, Reggy."
“Well, dear, when I had written to mamma, and Johnny had folded it—because I can write but I can't fold it, and he can fold it but he can't write it—we went to the North Pole, and we got a mile; and then we saw that nasty Newfoundland dog sitting in the road waiting to torment us. It is Farmer Johnson's, and it plays with us, and knocks us down, and licks us, and frightens us, and we hate it; so we came home.”
“Well, dear, after I wrote to mom and Johnny folded it—since I can write but can't fold it, and he can fold it but can't write it—we headed to the North Pole and made it a mile in. Then we saw that annoying Newfoundland dog just sitting in the road, ready to torment us. It's Farmer Johnson's dog, and it plays rough—it knocks us down, licks us, and scares us, and we really dislike it; so we came back home.”
“Ha! ha! good, prudent children. Oh, dear, you have had no dinner.”
“Ha! Ha! Good, sensible kids. Oh dear, you haven't had any dinner.”
“Oh, yes we had, Lucy, such a nice one: we bought such a lot of apples of a woman. I never had a dinner all apples before; they always spoil them with mutton and things, and that nasty, nasty rice”
“Oh, yes we did, Lucy, it was really nice: we bought a lot of apples from a woman. I’ve never had an all-apple dinner before; they always ruin it with mutton and stuff, and that horrible, horrible rice.”
“Hear to that!” shouted David Dodd. “They have been dining upon varjese” (verjuice), “and them growing children. I shall take them into the kitchen, and put some cold beef into their little holds this minute, poor little lambs.”
“Hear that!” shouted David Dodd. “They’ve been eating verjuice and it’s affecting those growing kids. I’m going to take them into the kitchen and give them some cold beef right now, poor little lambs.”
“Oh yes, do; and I will run and tell the good news.” She ran across the lawn, and came into the hall red with innocent happiness and agitation. “They are found, aunt, they are found; don't cry. Mr. Dodd found them close by, They have had no dinner, so that good, kind Mr. Dodd is taking them into the kitchen. I will send Master Christmas home with a servant. Shall I bring you Reggy to kiss?”
“Oh yes, do! I’ll go tell the good news.” She dashed across the lawn and entered the hall, flushed with innocent joy and excitement. “They’re safe, aunt, they’re safe; don’t cry. Mr. Dodd found them nearby. They haven’t had dinner, so that kind Mr. Dodd is taking them to the kitchen. I’ll send Master Christmas home with a servant. Do you want me to bring Reggy to kiss?”
“No, no; wicked little wretch, to frighten his poor mother! Whip him, somebody, and put him to bed.”
“No, no; you naughty little brat, scaring your poor mom! Someone give him a spanking and send him to bed.”
In the evening, soon after the ladies had left the dining-room, the pianoforte was heard playing quadrilles in the drawing-room. David fidgeted on his seat a little, and presently rose and went for his violin, and joined Lucy in the drawing-room alone. Mrs. B. was trying on a dress. Between the tunes Lucy chatted with him as freely and kindly as ever. David was in heaven. When the gentlemen came up from the dining-room, his joy was interrupted, but not for long. The two musicians played with so much spirit, and the fiddle, in particular, was so hearty, that Mrs. Bazalgette proposed a little quiet dance on the carpet: and this drew the other men away from the piano, and left David and Lucy to themselves.
In the evening, shortly after the ladies had left the dining room, the sound of a piano playing quadrilles filled the drawing room. David shifted in his seat, then stood up to grab his violin and joined Lucy in the drawing room. Mrs. B. was trying on a dress. Between songs, Lucy chatted with him as openly and kindly as always. David was on cloud nine. When the men came up from the dining room, his happiness was briefly interrupted, but not for long. The two musicians played with such energy, especially the violin, that Mrs. Bazalgette suggested a little dance on the carpet. This caught the attention of the other men, leaving David and Lucy alone together.
She stole a look more than once at his bright eyes and rich ruddy color, and asked herself, “Is that really the same face we found looking wan and haggard on the sea? I think I have put an end to that, at all events.” The consciousness of this sort of power is secretly agreeable to all men and all women, whether they mean to abuse it or no. She smiled demurely at her mastery over this great heart, and said to herself, “One would think I was a witch.” Later in the evening she eyed him again, and thought to herself, “If my company and a few friendly words can make him so happy, it does seem very hard I should select him to shun for the few days he has to pass in England now; but then, if I let him think—I don't know what to do with him. Poor Mr. Dodd.”
She stole more than one glance at his bright eyes and healthy color, and wondered, “Is that really the same face we found looking pale and exhausted at sea? I think I’ve put an end to that, at least.” Knowing she had this power was secretly pleasing to everyone, whether they intended to misuse it or not. She smiled shyly at her control over this strong heart and thought, “One might think I was a witch.” Later that evening, she looked at him again and thought, “If my company and a few friendly words can make him so happy, it seems really unfair that I should choose to avoid him for the few days he has left in England now; but then, if I let him think—I don’t know what to do with him. Poor Mr. Dodd.”
Miss Fountain did not torment her bolder aspirants with alternate distance and familiarity. She rode out every fine day with Mr. Talboys, and was all affability. She sat next Mr. Hardie at dinner, and was all affability.
Miss Fountain didn't confuse her more daring suitors with a mix of distance and closeness. She went out every nice day with Mr. Talboys and was super friendly. She sat next to Mr. Hardie at dinner and was just as warm.
Narrative has its limits and, to relate in some sequence the honest sailor's tortures in love with a tactician, I have necessarily omitted concurrent incidents of a still tamer character; but the reader may, by the help of his own intelligence, gather their general results from the following dialogues, which took place on the afternoon and evening of the terrible infant's escapade.
Narrative has its limits, and to tell the story of the honest sailor's struggles in love with a strategist, I've had to skip over other, less dramatic events. However, the reader can use their own insight to understand the overall outcomes from the dialogues that occurred in the afternoon and evening of the disastrous baby's adventure.
Mrs. Bazalgette. “'Well, my dear friend, and how does this naughty girl of mine use you?”
Mrs. Bazalgette. “'Well, my dear friend, how is this mischievous girl of mine treating you?”
Mr. Hardie. “As well as I could expect, and better than I deserve.”
Mr. Hardie. “As well as I could hope for, and better than I deserve.”
Mrs. B. “Then she must be cleverer than any girl that ever breathed. However, she does appreciate your conversation; she makes no secret of it.”
Mrs. B. “Then she must be smarter than any girl who’s ever lived. Still, she really values your conversation; she’s not shy about it.”
Mr. H. “I have so little reason to complain of my reception that I will make my proposal to her this evening if you think proper.”
Mr. H. “I have so little reason to complain about how I was received that I’ll make my proposal to her this evening if you think it’s appropriate.”
Mrs. Bazalgette started, and glanced admiration on a man of eight thousand a year, who came to the point of points without being either cajoled or spurred thither; but she shook her head. “Prudence, my dear Mr. Hardie, prudence. Not just yet. You are making advances every day; and Lucy is an odd girl; with all her apparent tenderness, she is unimpressionable.”
Mrs. Bazalgette started and looked admiringly at a man who made eight thousand a year, who got straight to the point without needing to be coaxed or pushed. But she shook her head. “Caution, my dear Mr. Hardie, caution. Not just yet. You’re making progress every day, and Lucy is a peculiar girl; despite her seeming softness, she’s hard to impress.”
“That is only virgin modesty,” said Hardie, dogmatically.
"That's just naïve modesty," Hardie said with certainty.
“Fiddlestick,” replied Mrs. B., good-humoredly. “The greatest flirts I ever met with were virgins, as you call them. I tell you she is not disposed toward marriage as all other girls are until they have tasted its bitters.”
“Fiddlestick,” replied Mrs. B., in a cheerful tone. “The biggest flirts I’ve ever encountered were virgins, as you call them. I’m telling you, she’s not interested in marriage like all the other girls are until they’ve experienced its downsides.”
Mr. H. “If I know anything of character, she will make a very loving wife.”
Mr. H. “If I know anything about character, she'll be a very affectionate wife.”
Mrs. B. (sharply). “That means a nice little negro. Well, I think she might, when once caught; but she is not caught, and she is slippery, and, if you are in too great a hurry, she may fly off; but, above all, we have a dangerous rival in the house just now.”
Mrs. B. (sharply). “That means a nice little Black girl. Well, I think she might, once she's caught; but she's not caught, and she's slippery, and if you're too hasty, she might slip away; but, most importantly, we have a dangerous rival in the house right now.”
Mr. H. “What, that Mr. Talboys? I don't fear him. He is next door to a fool.”
Mr. H. “What, that Mr. Talboys? I'm not worried about him. He's practically a fool.”
Mrs. B. “What of that? Fools are dangerous rivals for a lady's favor. We don't object to fools. It depends on the employment. There is one office we are apt to select them for.”
Mrs. B. “What of that? Fools are risky competitors for a lady’s attention. We don’t mind fools. It all depends on how they’re used. There’s one role we tend to choose them for.”
Mr. H. “A husband, eh?” The lady nodded.
Mr. H. “A husband, huh?” The lady nodded.
Mrs. B. “I meant to marry a fool in Bazalgette, but I found my mistake. The wretch had only feigned absurdity. He came out in his true colors directly.”
Mrs. B. “I meant to marry a fool in Bazalgette, but I realized my mistake. The unfortunate guy had only pretended to be ridiculous. He showed his true self right away.”
Mr. H. “A man of sense, eh? The sinister hypocrite! He only wore the caps and bells to allure unguarded beauty, and doffed them when he donned the wedding-suit.”
Mr. H. “A man of reason, huh? The deceitful hypocrite! He only wore the caps and bells to attract unsuspecting beauty, and took them off when he put on the wedding suit.”
Mrs. B. “Yes. But these are reminiscences so sweet that I shall be glad to return from them to your little affair. Seriously, then, Mr. Talboys is not to be overlooked, for this reason: he is well backed.”
Mrs. B. “Yes. But these memories are so sweet that I’ll be happy to come back from them to your little situation. Seriously, though, Mr. Talboys shouldn’t be ignored, for this reason: he has strong support.”
“By whom?”
"Who did it?"
“By some one who has influence with Lucy—her nearest relation, Mr. Fountain.”
“By someone who has influence with Lucy—her closest relative, Mr. Fountain.”
“What! is he nearer to her than you are?”
“What! Is he closer to her than you are?”
“Certainly; and she is fond of him to infatuation. One day I did but hint that selfishness entered into his character (he is eaten up with it), and that he told fibs; Mr. Hardie, she turned round on me like a tigress—Oh, how she made me cry!”
“Definitely; and she’s crazy about him. One day, I just suggested that there was a bit of selfishness in his character (he totally has it), and that he lied; Mr. Hardie, she snapped at me like a tigress—Oh, she made me cry!”
The keen hand, Hardie, smiled satirically, and after a pause answered with consummate coolness: “I believe thus much, that she loves her uncle, and that his influence, exerted unscrupulously—”
The sharp-witted Hardie smirked sarcastically and, after a brief pause, replied with complete calmness: “I’m confident of this much: she loves her uncle, and that his influence, used without restraint—”
“Which it will be. He may be strong enough to spoil us, even though he should not be able to carry his own point; now trust me, my dear friend, Lucy's preference is clearly for you, but I know the weakness of my own sex, and, above all, I know Lucy Fountain. A mouse can help a lion in a matter of small threads, too small for his nobler and grander wisdom to see. Let me be your mouse for once.” The little woman caught the great man with the everlasting hook, and the discussion ended in “claw me and I will claw thee,” and in the mutual self-complacency that follows that arrangement. Vide “Blackwood,” passim.
“Which it will be. He might be strong enough to spoil us, even if he can’t carry his own argument; now trust me, my dear friend, Lucy clearly prefers you, but I know the weaknesses of my own gender, and above all, I know Lucy Fountain. A mouse can help a lion with small things, too tiny for his greater and more noble wisdom to notice. Let me be your mouse for once.” The little woman hooked the great man, and the discussion ended in “scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours,” along with the mutual satisfaction that follows that arrangement. Vide “Blackwood,” passim.
Mr. H. “I really think she would accept me if I offered to-day; but I have so high an opinion of your sagacity and friendship for me, madam, that I will defer my judgment to yours. I must, however, make one condition, that you will not displace my plan without suggesting a distinct course of action for me to adopt in its place.”
Mr. H. “I really believe she would say yes if I asked her today; but I have such a high opinion of your wisdom and friendship for me, ma'am, that I'll let you make the decision. However, I have one condition: you won't change my plan without suggesting a clear alternative for me to follow.”
This smooth proposal, made quietly but with twinkling eye, would have shut the mouth of nine advisers in ten, but it found the Bazalgette prepared.
This smooth proposal, made quietly but with a twinkle in his eye, would have silenced nine out of ten advisers, but it met Bazalgette who was ready for it.
“Oh, the pleasure of having a man of ability to deal with!” cried she, with enthusiasm. “This is my advice, then: stay Mr. Fountain out. He must go in a day or two. His time is up, and I will drop a hint of fresh visitors expected. When he is gone, warm by degrees, and offer yourself either in person, or through Bazalgette, or me.”
“Oh, the joy of having a capable man to interact with!” she exclaimed excitedly. “Here’s my advice: keep Mr. Fountain out. He’ll need to leave in a day or two. His time is running out, and I’ll mention that we’re expecting new visitors soon. Once he’s gone, warm up gradually, and make your move either in person or through Bazalgette, or me.”
“In person, then, certainly. Of all foibles, employing another pair of eyes, another tongue, another person to make love for one is surely the silliest.”
“In person, then, definitely. Of all quirks, having someone else do the looking, speaking, or making love for you is surely the silliest.”
“I am quite of your opinion,” cried the lady, with a hearty laugh.
“I completely agree with you,” the lady said with a big laugh.
Mr. Fountain. “So you are satisfied with the state of things?”
Mr. Fountain. “So you're happy with how things are?”
Mr. Talboys. “Yes, I think I have beaten the sailor out of the field.”
Mr. Talboys. “Yeah, I think I’ve outperformed the sailor in this area.”
“Well, but—this Hardie?”
"Well, what about this Hardie?"
“Hardie! a shopkeeper. I don't fear him.”
“Hardie! A shopkeeper. I'm not afraid of him.”
“In that case, why not propose? I have been doing the preliminaries—sounding your praises.”
“In that case, why not just propose? I've been setting the stage—talking you up.”
Mr. Talboys (tyrannically). “I propose next Saturday.”
Mr. Talboys (authoritatively). “I suggest we do it next Saturday.”
Mr. Fountain. “Very well.”
Mr. Fountain. “Sure thing.”
Talboys. “In the boat.”
Talboys. “In the boat.”
“In the boat? What boat? There's no boat.”
“In the boat? What boat? There’s no boat.”
“I have asked her to sail with me from —— in a boat; there is a very nice little lugger-rigged one. I am having the seats padded and stuffed and lined, and an awning put up, and the boat painted white and gold.”
“I’ve asked her to come sail with me from —— in a boat; there’s a really nice little lugger-rigged one. I’m getting the seats padded and upholstered, adding an awning, and having the boat painted white and gold.”
“Bravo! Cleopatra's galley.”
"Way to go! Cleopatra's ship."
“I assure you she looks forward to it with pleasure; she guesses why I want to get her into that boat. She hesitated at first, but at last consented with a look—a conscious look; I can hardly describe it.”
“I promise you she’s looking forward to it with excitement; she knows why I want to get her into that boat. She hesitated at first, but in the end, she agreed with a look—a knowing look; I can hardly describe it.”
“There is no need,” cried Fountain. “I know it; the jade turned all eyelashes.”
“There’s no need,” shouted Fountain. “I get it; the jade made all the eyelashes turn.”
“That is rather exaggerated, but still—”
"That's pretty over the top, but still—"
“But still I have described it—to a hair. Ha! ha!”
“But still I’ve described it—down to the last detail. Ha! ha!”
Talboys (gravely). “Well, yes.”
Talboys (seriously). “Well, yes.”
Mr. Talboys, I am bound to own, was accurate. During the last day or two Lucy had taken a turn; she had been bewitching; she had flattered him with tact, but deliciously; had consulted him as to which of his beautiful dresses she should wear at the masked ball, and, when pressed to have a sail in the boat he was fitting for her, she ended by giving a demure assent.
Mr. Talboys, I must admit, was right. Over the last day or so, Lucy had changed; she had been charming; she had flattered him in a clever but delightful way; she asked his opinion on which of her beautiful dresses she should wear to the masked ball, and when he encouraged her to take a sail in the boat he was preparing for her, she ultimately agreed with a sweetly shy response.
Chorus of male readers, “Oh, les femmes, les femmes!”
Chorus of male readers, “Oh, women, women!”
David Dodd had by nature a healthy as well as a high mind; but the fever and ague of an absorbing passion were telling on it. Like many a great heart before his day, his heart was tossed like a ship, and went up to heaven, and down again to despair, as a girl's humor shifted, or seemed to shift, for he forgot that there is such a thing as accident, and that her sex are even more under its dominion than ours. No; whatever she did must be spontaneous, voluntary, premeditated even, and her lightest word worth weighing, her lightest action worth anxious scrutiny as to its cause.
David Dodd naturally had a healthy and ambitious mind, but the intense passion he felt was taking a toll on it. Like many great souls before him, his heart was tossed around like a ship, soaring to bliss and plunging into despair, depending on the whims of a girl, which seemed to change at a moment's notice. He forgot that accidents happen and that women are often even more influenced by them than men are. No; whatever she did had to be spontaneous, intentional, even premeditated, and every casual word she spoke deserved careful consideration, just as her smallest actions warranted close examination to understand their reasons.
Still he had this about him that the peevish and puny lover has not. Her bare presence was joy to him. Even when she was surrounded by other figures, he saw and felt but the one; the rest were nothings. But when she went out of his sight, some bright illusion seemed to fade into cold and dark reality. Then it fell on him like a weighty, icy hammer, that in three days he must go to sea for two years, and that he was no nearer her heart now than he was at Font Abbey. Was he even as near?
Still, he had this about him that the whiny and weak lover doesn't. Just being around her brought him joy. Even when she was with other people, he only saw and felt her; everyone else was invisible. But when she was out of his sight, some bright illusion seemed to disappear into cold, dark reality. Then it hit him like a heavy, icy hammer that in three days he would have to go to sea for two years, and that he was no closer to her heart now than he was at Font Abbey. Was he even as close?
So the next afternoon he thrust in before Talboys, and put Lucy on her horse by brute force, and griped her stout little boot, which she had slyly substituted for a shoe, and touched her glossy habit, and felt a thrill of bliss unspeakable at his momentary contact with her; but she was no sooner out of sight than a hollow ache seized the poor fellow, and he hung his head and sighed.
So the next afternoon, he barged in on Talboys, lifted Lucy onto her horse by sheer force, grabbed her sturdy little boot—something she had cleverly switched out for a shoe—and brushed her shiny riding outfit. He felt an incredible rush of happiness from their brief touch, but as soon as she was out of sight, a deep sadness hit him, and he lowered his head and sighed.
“I say, capting,” said a voice in his ear. He looked up, and there stood Tom, the stable-boy, with both hands in his pockets. Tom was not there by his own proper movement, but was agent of Betsy, the under-housemaid.
“I say, captain,” said a voice in his ear. He looked up, and there stood Tom, the stable boy, with both hands in his pockets. Tom wasn't there on his own; he was sent by Betsy, the under-housemaid.
Female servants scan the male guests pretty closely too, without seeming to do it, and judge them upon lamentably broad principles—youth, health, size, beauty, and good temper. Oh, the coarse-minded critics! Hence it befell that in their eyes, especially after the fiddle business, David was a king compared with his rivals.
Female servants observe the male guests closely, without making it obvious, and they evaluate them based on unfortunately broad criteria—youth, health, size, beauty, and personality. Oh, the narrow-minded critics! As a result, in their eyes, especially after the violin incident, David appeared to be a king compared to his competitors.
“If I look at him too long, I shall eat him,” said the cook-maid.
“If I stare at him too long, I’m going to eat him,” said the cook-maid.
“He is a darling,” said the upper housemaid.
“He’s a sweetheart,” said the upper housemaid.
Betsy aforesaid often opened a window to have a sly look at him, and on one of these occasions she inspected him from an upper story at her leisure. His manner drew her attention. She saw him mount Lucy, and eye her departing form sadly and wistfully. Betsy glowered and glowered, and hit the nail on the head, as people will do who are so absurd as to look with their own eyes, and draw their own conclusions instead of other people's. After this she took an opportunity, and said to Tom, with a satirical air, “How are you off for nags, your way?”
Betsy often opened a window to sneak a look at him, and on one of these occasions, she watched him from an upper floor at her leisure. His behavior caught her attention. She saw him get on Lucy and gaze at her departing figure sadly and longingly. Betsy frowned and frowned, and figured it all out, as people do when they are foolish enough to see things for themselves and draw their own conclusions instead of relying on what others say. After this, she took the chance to say to Tom, with a sarcastic tone, “How are you doing for horses, your way?”
“Oh, we have got enough for our corn,” replied Tom, on the defensive.
“Oh, we have enough for our corn,” Tom replied, feeling defensive.
“It seems you can't find one for the captain among you.”
“It looks like you can't find one for the captain among you.”
“Will you give a kiss if I make you out a liar?”
“Will you give me a kiss if I catch you lying?”
“Sooner than break my arm. Come, you might, Tom. Now is it reasonable, him never to get a ride with her, and that useless lot prancing about with her all day long?”
“Sooner than break my arm. Come on, Tom. Isn’t it fair that he never gets a ride with her while that useless group is messing around with her all day?”
“Why don't you ride with 'em, capting?”
“Why don’t you ride with them, captain?”
“I have no horse.”
"I don't have a horse."
“I have got a horse for you, sir—master's.”
“I have a horse for you, sir—master's.”
“That would be taking a liberty.”
"That would be crossing a line."
“Liberty, sir! no; master would be so pleased if you would but ride him. He told me so.”
“Liberty, sir! No, master would be so happy if you would just ride him. He told me that.”
“Then saddle him, pray.”
“Then saddle him, please.”
“I have a-saddled him. You had better come in the stable-yard, capting; then you can mount and follow; you will catch them before they reach the Downs.” In another minute David was mounted.
“I’ve saddled him up. You should come into the stable yard, Captain; then you can get on and follow. You’ll catch up with them before they get to the Downs.” In another minute, David was mounted.
“Do you ride short or long, capting?” inquired Tom, handling the stirrup-leather.
“Do you ride short or long, Captain?” Tom asked, fiddling with the stirrup leather.
David wore a puzzled look. “I ride as long as I can stick on;” and he trotted out of the stable-yard. As Tom had predicted, he caught the party just as they went off the turn-pike on to the grass. His heart beat with joy; he cantered in among them. His horse was fresh, squeaked, and bucked at finding himself on grass and in company, and David announced his arrival by rolling in among their horses' feet with the reins tight grasped in his fist. The ladies screamed with terror. David got up laughing; his horse had hoped to canter away without him, and now stood facing him and pulling.
David looked confused. “I ride as long as I can stay on,” he said and trotted out of the stable-yard. As Tom had predicted, he caught up with the group just as they left the turnpike and headed onto the grass. His heart raced with joy; he cantered right into them. His horse was fresh, squeaky, and bucked at being on the grass and around other horses, and David made his presence known by rolling under their horses' feet with the reins tightly gripped in his hand. The ladies screamed in fear. David got up laughing; his horse had tried to canter away without him and was now facing him and pulling.
“No, ye don't,” said David. “I held on to the tiller-ropes though I did go overboard.” Then ensued a battle between David and his horse, the one wanting to mount, the other anxious to be unencumbered with sailors. It was settled by David making a vault and sitting on the animal's neck, on which the ladies screamed again, and Lucy, half whimpering, proposed to go home.
“No, you don’t,” said David. “I held onto the steering ropes even though I fell overboard.” Then a struggle began between David and his horse, one wanting to get on and the other wanting to be free of sailors. It ended with David leaping and sitting on the horse's neck, causing the ladies to scream once more, and Lucy, half crying, suggested going home.
“Don't think of it,” cried David. “I won't be beat by such a small craft as this—hallo!” for, the horse backing into Talboys, that gentleman gave him a clandestine cut, and he bolted, and, being a little hard-mouthed, would gallop in spite of the tiller-ropes. On came the other nags after him, all misbehaving more or less, so fine a thing is example. When they had galloped half a mile the ground began to rise, and David's horse relaxed his pace, whereon David whipped him industriously, and made him gallop again in spite of remonstrance.
“Don’t think about it,” shouted David. “I won’t be defeated by such a small boat as this—hey!” As the horse backed into Talboys, he secretly kicked it, and it bolted, being a bit stubborn, and would gallop regardless of the reins. The other horses followed after him, all acting out to some extent, showing how powerful an influence example can be. After they had galloped for half a mile, the ground started to slope up, and David’s horse slowed down, at which point David whipped him persistently and got him to gallop again despite his protests.
The others drew the rein, and left him to gallop alone. Accordingly, he made the round of the hill and came back, his horse covered with lather and its tail trembling. “There,” said he to Lucy, with an air of radiant self-satisfaction, “he clapped on sail without orders from quarter-deck, so I made him carry it till his bows were under water.”
The others pulled back on the reins and let him ride off by himself. He made a lap around the hill and returned, his horse frothy and its tail shaking. “See,” he said to Lucy, looking pleased with himself, “he took off without anyone telling him to, so I made him keep going until his front end was submerged.”
“You will kill my uncle's horse,” was the reply, in a chilling tone.
"You'll kill my uncle's horse," came the reply, in a chilling tone.
“Heaven forbid!”
"God forbid!"
“Look at its poor flank beating.”
“Look at its poor side moving.”
David hung his head like a school-girl rebuked. “But why did he clap on sail if he could not carry it?” inquired he, ruefully, of his monitress.
David hung his head like a scolded schoolgirl. “But why did he set sail if he couldn't manage it?” he asked, sadly, of his mentor.
The others burst out laughing; but Lucy remained grave and silent.
The others laughed out loud, but Lucy stayed serious and quiet.
David rode along crestfallen.
David rode along dejected.
Mrs. Bazalgette brought her pony close to him, and whispered, “Never mind that little cross-patch. She does not care a pin about the horse; you interrupted her flirtation, that is all.”
Mrs. Bazalgette brought her pony closer to him and whispered, “Don't worry about that little grump. She doesn't care at all about the horse; you just interrupted her flirting, that's all.”
This piece of consolation soothed David like a bunch of stinging-nettles.
This bit of comfort felt to David like a handful of stinging nettles.
While Mrs. Bazalgette was consoling David with thorns, Kenealy and Talboys were quizzing his figure on horseback.
While Mrs. Bazalgette was comforting David with thorns, Kenealy and Talboys were making fun of his figure on horseback.
He sat bent like a bow and visibly sticking on: item, he had no straps, and his trousers rucked up half-way to his knee.
He sat hunched over and clearly uncomfortable: item, he had no straps, and his pants bunched up halfway to his knee.
Lucy's attention being slyly drawn to these phenomena by David's friend Talboys, she smiled politely, though somewhat constrainedly; but the gentlemen found it a source of infinite amusement during the whole ride, which, by the way, was not a very long one, for Miss Fountain soon expressed a wish to turn homeward. David felt guilty, he scarce knew why.
Lucy's attention was subtly captured by David's friend Talboys, and she smiled politely, though a bit stiffly; however, the men found it endlessly amusing throughout the entire ride, which, by the way, wasn't very long, as Miss Fountain soon said she wanted to head back home. David felt guilty, though he hardly knew why.
The promised happiness was wormwood. On dismounting, she went to the lawn to tend her flowers. David followed her, and said bitterly, “I am sorry I came to spoil your pleasure.”
The promised happiness was bitter disappointment. When she got off, she went to the lawn to take care of her flowers. David followed her and said bitterly, “I regret coming and ruining your enjoyment.”
Miss Fountain made no answer.
Miss Fountain didn't respond.
“I thought I might have one ride with you, when others have so many.”
“I thought I could have one ride with you, while others have so many.”
“Why, of course, Mr. Dodd. If you like to expose yourself to ridicule, it is no affair of mine.” The lady's manner was a happy mixture of frigidity and crossness. David stood benumbed, and Lucy, having emptied her flower-pot, glided indoors without taking any farther notice of him.
“Of course, Mr. Dodd. If you want to make a fool of yourself, that's none of my business.” The woman’s attitude was an odd blend of coldness and annoyance. David stood there in shock, and Lucy, after dumping out her flower pot, smoothly went inside without acknowledging him any further.
David stood rooted to the spot. Then he gave a heavy sigh, and went and leaned against one of the pillars of the portico, and everything seemed to swim before his eyes.
David stood frozen in place. Then he let out a deep sigh and leaned against one of the pillars of the porch, and everything seemed to blur in front of him.
Presently he heard a female voice inquire, “Is Miss Lucy at home?” He looked, and there was a tall, strapping woman in conference with Henry. She had on a large bonnet with flaunting ribbons, and a bushy cap infuriated by red flowers. Henry's eye fell upon these embellishments: “Not at home,” chanted he, sonorously.
Right then, he heard a woman’s voice ask, “Is Miss Lucy home?” He looked over, and there was a tall, strong woman talking to Henry. She wore a big bonnet with flashy ribbons and a frilly cap adorned with red flowers. Henry noticed these decorations: “Not at home,” he declared loudly.
“Eh, dear,” said the woman sadly, “I have come a long way to see her.”
“Eh, dear,” said the woman sadly, “I’ve traveled a long way to see her.”
“Not at home, ma'am,” repeated Henry, like a vocal machine.
“Not at home, ma'am,” repeated Henry, like a voice-controlled machine.
“My name is Wilson, young man,” said she, persuasively, and the Amazon's voice was mellow and womanly, spite of her coal-scuttle full of field poppies. “I am her nurse, and I have not seen her this five years come Martinmas;” and the Amazon gave a gentle sigh of disappointment.
“My name is Wilson, young man,” she said in a convincing tone, and her voice was warm and feminine, despite the pile of field poppies she was carrying. “I’m her nurse, and I haven’t seen her in five years, come Martinmas;” and she let out a soft sigh of disappointment.
“Not at home, ma'am!” rang the inexorable Plush.
“Not home, ma'am!” echoed the relentless Plush.
But David's good heart took the woman's part. “She is at home, now,” said he, coming forward. “I saw her go into the house scarce a minute ago.”
But David's good heart sided with the woman. “She’s at home now,” he said, stepping forward. “I saw her go into the house just a minute ago.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” said Mrs. Wilson. But Mr. Plush's face was instantly puckered all over with signals, which David not comprehending, he said, “Can I say a word with you, sir?” and, drawing him on one side, objected, in an injured and piteous tone. “We are not at home to such gallimaufry as that; it is as much as my place is worth to denounce that there bonnet to our ladies.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” said Mrs. Wilson. But Mr. Plush's face immediately twisted with expressions that David didn't understand, so he said, “Can I speak with you for a moment, sir?” and, pulling him aside, complained in an upset and pitiful tone. “We are not open to that kind of nonsense; it would cost me my job to call out that bonnet to our ladies.”
“Bonnet be d—d,” roared David, aloud. “It is her old nurse. Come, heave ahead;” and he pointed up the stairs.
“Bonnet be damned,” shouted David, loudly. “It’s her old nurse. Come on, let’s move;” and he pointed up the stairs.
“Anything to oblige you, captain,” said Henry, and sauntered into the drawing-room; “Mrs. Wilson, ma'am, for Miss Fountain.”
“Anything to help you, captain,” said Henry, and walked into the drawing-room; “Mrs. Wilson, ma'am, for Miss Fountain.”
“Very well; my niece will be here directly.”
“Okay; my niece will be here soon.”
Lucy had just gone to her own room for some working materials.
Lucy had just gone to her room to grab some work materials.
“You had better come to an anchor on this seat, Mrs. Wilson,” said David.
“You should take a seat here, Mrs. Wilson,” said David.
“Thank ye kindly, young gentleman,” said Mrs. Wilson; and she settled her stately figure on the seat. “I have walked a many miles to-day, along of our horse being lame, and I am a little tired. You are one of the family, I do suppose?”
“Thank you kindly, young man,” said Mrs. Wilson as she settled her dignified figure on the seat. “I have walked quite a few miles today because our horse is lame, and I’m a bit tired. You must be one of the family, I assume?”
“No, I am only a visitor.”
“No, I’m just visiting.”
“Ain't ye now? Well, thank ye kindly, all the same. I have seen a worse face than yours, I can tell you,” added she; for in the midst of it all she had found time to read countenances more mulierurn.
“Aren't you? Well, thank you kindly, just the same. I've seen worse faces than yours, I can tell you,” she added; for in the midst of it all, she had found time to read expressions more mulierurn.
“And I have seen a good many hundred worse than yours, Mrs. Wilson.”
“And I have seen quite a few hundred worse than yours, Mrs. Wilson.”
Mrs. Wilson laughed. “Twenty years ago, if you had said so, I might have believed you, or even ten; but, bless you, I am an old woman now, and can say what I choose to the men. Forty-two next Candlemas.”
Mrs. Wilson laughed. “Twenty years ago, if you had said that, I might have believed you, or even ten years ago; but, bless you, I’m an old woman now, and I can say what I want to the men. Forty-two next Candlemas.”
In the country they call themselves old at forty-two, because they feel young. In town they call themselves young at forty-two, because they feel old.
In the countryside, they consider themselves old at forty-two because they feel young. In the city, they consider themselves young at forty-two because they feel old.
David found that he had fallen in with a gossip; and, being in no humor for vague chat, he left Mrs. Wilson to herself, with an assurance that Miss Fountain would be down to her directly.
David realized he had gotten mixed up with a gossip, and not being in the mood for pointless chatter, he left Mrs. Wilson to herself, assuring her that Miss Fountain would be down to see her shortly.
In leaving her he went into worse company—his own thoughts; they were inexpressibly sad and bitter. “She hates me, then,” said he. “Everybody is welcome to her at all hours, except me. That lady said it was because I interrupted her flirtation. Aha! well, I shan't interrupt her flirtation much longer. I shan't be in her way or anybody's long. A few short hours, and this bitter day will be forgotten, and nothing left me but the memory of the kindness she had for me once, or seemed to have, and the angel face I must carry in my heart wherever I go, by land or sea. The sea? would to God I was upon it this minute! I'd rather be at sea than ashore in the dirtiest night that ever blew.”
In leaving her, he fell into worse company—his own thoughts; they were incredibly sad and bitter. “So she hates me,” he said. “Everyone is welcome to her at all times, except for me. That woman said it's because I interrupted her flirting. Aha! Well, I won't be interrupting her flirting for much longer. I won’t be in her way or anyone else’s for long. Just a few short hours, and this painful day will be forgotten, leaving me with only the memory of the kindness she once had for me, or at least pretended to, and the angelic face I have to carry in my heart wherever I go, whether on land or at sea. The sea? I wish I was on it right now! I’d rather be at sea than on land in the filthiest night that ever blew.”
He had been walking to and fro a good half-hour, deeply dejected and turning bitter, when, looking in accidentally at the hall door, he caught sight of Mrs. Wilson sitting all alone where he had left her. “Why, what on earth is the meaning of that?” thought he; and he went into the hall and asked Mrs. Wilson how she came to be there all alone.
He had been pacing back and forth for about half an hour, feeling really down and growing resentful, when he happened to glance at the hall door and saw Mrs. Wilson sitting all alone where he had left her. “What in the world is going on?” he thought, and he went into the hall and asked Mrs. Wilson why she was there all by herself.
“That is what I have been asking myself a while past,” was the dry reply.
"That's what I've been asking myself for a while now," was the dry response.
“Have you not seen her?”
“Have you seen her?”
“No, sir, I have not seen her, and, to my mind, it is doubtful whether I am to see her.”
“No, sir, I haven’t seen her, and honestly, I’m not sure if I will see her.”
“But I say you shall see her.”
“But I say you will see her.”
“No, no, don't put yourself out, sir,” said the woman, carelessly; “I dare say I shall have better luck next time, if I should ever come to this house again, which it is not very likely.” She added gently, “Young folk are thoughtless; we must not judge them too hardly.”
“It's okay, sir, really,” the woman said casually. “I’m sure I’ll have better luck next time, if I even come back to this house, which is pretty unlikely.” She added softly, “Young people can be careless; we shouldn’t judge them too harshly.”
“Thoughtless they may be, but they have no business to be heartless. I have a great mind to go up and fetch her down.”
“Sure, they might be thoughtless, but they shouldn't be heartless. I really feel like going up and getting her down.”
“Don't ye trouble, sir. It is not worth while putting you about for an old woman like me.” Then suddenly dropping the mask of nonchalance which women of this class often put on to hide their sensibility, she said, very, very gravely, and with a sad dignity, that one would not have expected from her gossip and her finery, “I begin to fear, sir, that the child I have suckled does not care to know me now she is a woman grown.”
“Don't worry about me, sir. It’s not worth the trouble for an old woman like me.” Then, suddenly dropping the facade of indifference that women like her often use to hide their feelings, she said very seriously, with a sad dignity that one wouldn’t expect from her chatter and her fancy dress, “I’m starting to fear, sir, that the child I nursed doesn’t want to know me now that she’s all grown up.”
David dashed up the stairs with a red streak on his brow. He burst into the drawing-room, and there sat Mrs. Bazalgette overlooking, and Lucy working with a face of beautiful calm. She looked just then so very like a pure, tranquil Madonna making an altar-cloth, or something, that David's intention to give her a scolding was withered in the bud, and he gazed at her surprised and irresolute, and said not a word.
David sprinted up the stairs with a red mark on his forehead. He burst into the living room, where Mrs. Bazalgette was sitting, and Lucy was quietly working with a serene expression. At that moment, she looked so much like a peaceful Madonna making an altar cloth, or something similar, that David's plan to scold her vanished completely. He stared at her, surprised and uncertain, and didn't say a word.
“Anything the matter?” inquired Mrs. Bazalgette, attracted by the bruskness of his entry.
“Is something wrong?” asked Mrs. Bazalgette, noticing his abrupt entrance.
“Yes, there is,” said David sternly.
“Yes, there is,” David said firmly.
Lucy looked up.
Lucy glanced up.
“Miss Fountain's old nurse has been sitting in the hall more than half an hour, and nobody has had the politeness to go near her.”
“Miss Fountain's old nurse has been sitting in the hall for over half an hour, and no one has had the courtesy to go over to her.”
“Oh, is that all? Well, don't look daggers at me. There is Lucy; give her a lesson in good-breeding, Mr. Dodd.” This was said a little satirically, and rather nettled David.
“Oh, is that all? Well, don’t glare at me. There’s Lucy; teach her some manners, Mr. Dodd.” This was said with a hint of sarcasm, which annoyed David.
“Perhaps it does not become me to set up for a teacher of that. I know my own deficiencies as well as anybody in this house knows them; but this I know, that, if an old friend walked eight miles to see me, it would not be good-breeding in me to refuse to walk eight yards to see her. And, another thing, everybody's time is worth something; if I did not mean to see her, I would have that much consideration to send down and tell her so, and not keep the woman wasting her time as well as her trouble, and vexing her heart into the bargain.”
“Maybe it's not my place to act like a teacher in this matter. I’m aware of my shortcomings just as well as anyone else in this house is; but what I do know is that if an old friend walked eight miles to see me, it wouldn’t be polite for me to refuse to walk eight yards to see her. Also, everyone’s time is valuable; if I didn’t plan to see her, I would at least have the courtesy to let her know and not keep her wasting her time and effort, not to mention upsetting her in the process.”
“Where is she, Mr. Dodd?” asked Lucy quickly.
“Where is she, Mr. Dodd?” Lucy asked quickly.
“Where is she?” cried David, getting louder and louder. “Why, she is cooling her heels in the hall this half hour and more. They hadn't the manners to show her into a room.”
“Where is she?” shouted David, getting louder and louder. “Well, she’s been waiting in the hall for over half an hour now. They didn’t even have the courtesy to show her into a room.”
“I will go to her, Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy, turning a little pale. “Don't be angry; I will go directly”; and, having said this with an abject slavishness that formed a miraculous contrast with her late crossness and imperious chilliness, she put down her work hastily and went out; only at the door she curved her throat, and cast back, Parthian-like, a glance of timid reproach, as much as to say, “Need you have been so very harsh with a creature so obedient as this is?”
“I’ll go to her, Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy, turning a bit pale. “Please don’t be upset; I’ll go right away.” With a sudden submission that sharply contrasted with her earlier stubbornness and coldness, she quickly set down her work and left. Just as she reached the door, she tilted her head and gave a hesitant look back, as if to say, “Did you really have to be so harsh with someone as obedient as I am?”
That deprecating glance did Mr. Dodd's business. It shot him with remorse, and made him feel a brute.
That judgmental look really affected Mr. Dodd. It filled him with regret and made him feel like a jerk.
“Ha! ha! That is the way to speak to her, Mr. Dodd; the other gentlemen spoil her.”
“Ha! Ha! That’s how you should talk to her, Mr. Dodd; the other guys just spoil her.”
“It was very unbecoming of me to speak to her harshly like that.”
“It was really uncalled for me to talk to her so harshly like that.”
“Pooh! nonsense; these girls like to be ordered about; it saves them the trouble of thinking for themselves; but what is to become of me? You have sent off my workwoman.”
“Pooh! Nonsense; these girls like to be told what to do; it saves them the trouble of thinking for themselves; but what’s going to happen to me? You've sent away my worker.”
“I will do her work for her.”
“I'll do her work for her.”
“What! can you sew?”
“Wait! Can you sew?”
“Where is the sailor that can't sew?”
“Where's the sailor who can't sew?”
“Delightful! Then please to sew these two thick ends together. Here is a large needle.”
“Great! Then please sew these two thick ends together. Here’s a large needle.”
David whipped out of his pocket a round piece of leather with strings attached, and fastened it to the hollow of his hand.
David pulled a round piece of leather with strings attached out of his pocket and secured it to the palm of his hand.
“What is that?”
"What's that?"
“It is a sailor's thimble.” He took the work, held it neatly, and shoved the needle from behind through the thick material. He worked slowly and uncouthly, but with the precision that was a part of his character, and made exact and strong stitches. His task-mistress looked on, and, under the pretense of minute inspection, brought a face that was still arch and pretty unnecessarily close to the marine milliner, in which attitude they were surprised by Mr. Bazalgette, who, having come in through the open folding-doors, stood looking mighty sardonic at them both before they were even aware he was in the room.
“It’s a sailor’s thimble.” He took the piece, held it carefully, and pushed the needle through the thick fabric from behind. He worked slowly and awkwardly, but with the precision that was part of his nature, making exact and strong stitches. His supervisor watched, and, under the guise of a close inspection, leaned in with a face that was still playful and pretty a bit too close to the marine milliner. In this pose, they were caught off guard by Mr. Bazalgette, who had entered through the open folding doors and stood there looking quite sardonic at them both before they even realized he was in the room.
Omphale colored faintly, but Hercules gave a cool nod to the newcomer, and stitched on with characteristic zeal and strict attention to the matter in hand.
Omphale blushed slightly, but Hercules gave a casual nod to the newcomer and continued working with his usual enthusiasm and focus on the task at hand.
At this Bazalgette uttered a sort of chuckle, at which Mrs. Bazalgette turned red. David stitched on for the bare life.
At this, Bazalgette let out a kind of chuckle, making Mrs. Bazalgette blush. David kept sewing like his life depended on it.
“I came to offer to invite you to my study, but—”
“I came to invite you to my study, but—”
“I can't come just now,” said David, bluntly; “I am doing a lady's work for her.”
“I can't come right now,” David said straightforwardly; “I’m doing a woman’s work for her.”
“So I see,” retorted Bazalgette, dryly.
“So I see,” Bazalgette replied, dryly.
“We all dine with the Hunts but you and Mr. Dodd,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “so you will be en tete-a-tete all the evening.”
“We all have dinner with the Hunts except you and Mr. Dodd,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “so you two will be en tete-a-tete the whole evening.”
“All the better for us both.” And with this ingratiating remark Mr. Bazalgette retired whistling.
“All the better for us both.” And with this friendly comment, Mr. Bazalgette left whistling.
Mrs. Bazalgette heaved a gentle sigh: “Pity me, my friend,” said she, softly.
Mrs. Bazalgette let out a soft sigh. “Feel sorry for me, my friend,” she said gently.
“What is the matter?” inquired David, rather bluntly.
"What’s going on?" David asked, rather abruptly.
“Mr. Bazalgette is so harsh to me—ah!—to me, who longs so for kindness and gentleness that I feel I could give my very soul in exchange for them.”
“Mr. Bazalgette is so harsh to me—ah!—to me, who longs so much for kindness and gentleness that I feel I could give my very soul in exchange for them.”
The bait did not take.
The bait didn't work.
“It is only his manner,” said David, good-naturedly. “His heart is all right; I never met a better. What sort of a knot is that you are tying? Why, that is a granny's knot;” and he looked morose, at which she looked amazed; so he softened, and explained to her with benevolence the rationale of a knot. “A knot is a fastening intended to be undone again by fingers, and not to come undone without them. Accordingly, a knot is no knot at all if it jams or if it slips. A granny's knot does both; when you want to untie it you must pick at it like taking a nail out of a board, and, for all that, sooner or later it always comes undone of itself; now you look here;” and he took a piece of string out of his pocket, and tied her a sailor's knot, bidding her observe that she could untie it at once, but it could never come untied of itself. He showed her with this piece of string half a dozen such knots, none of which could either jam or slip.
“It’s just his way,” David said with a friendly tone. “His heart is in the right place; I've never met anyone better. What kind of knot are you tying? That’s a granny knot;” he said, looking glum, which surprised her. He then softened and kindly explained the reason behind a knot. “A knot is meant to be tied in a way that you can undo it with your fingers, and it shouldn’t come undone on its own. So, a knot isn’t really a knot if it jams or slips. A granny knot does both; when you want to untie it, you have to pick at it like you would with a nail in a board, and even then, it always ends up coming undone eventually. Now look here;” he said, pulling a piece of string from his pocket, and tied a sailor’s knot for her, pointing out that she could untie it right away, but it wouldn’t come undone by itself. He demonstrated with this piece of string half a dozen such knots, none of which could jam or slip.
“Tie me a lover's knot,” suggested the lady, in a whisper.
“Tie me a lover's knot,” the lady whispered.
“Ay! ay!” and he tied her a lover's knot as imperturbably as he had the reef knot, bowling-knot, fisherman's bend, etc.
“Ay! ay!” and he tied her a lover's knot just as calmly as he had the reef knot, bowling knot, fisherman's bend, etc.
“This is very interesting,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, ironically. She thought David might employ a tete-a-tete with a flirt better than this. “What a time Lucy is gone!”
“This is really interesting,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, with a hint of irony. She thought David could handle a private chat with a flirt better than this. “What a long time Lucy has been gone!”
“All the better.”
"That's even better."
“Why?” and she looked down in mock confusion.
“Why?” she asked, looking down in fake confusion.
“Because poor Mrs. Wilson will be glad.”
“Because poor Mrs. Wilson will be happy.”
Mrs. Bazalgette was piqued at this unexpected answer. “You seem quite captivated with this Mrs. Wilson; it was for her sake you took Lucy to task. Apropos, you need not have scolded her, for she did not know the woman was in the house.”
Mrs. Bazalgette was annoyed by this unexpected response. “You seem really interested in this Mrs. Wilson; it was because of her that you confronted Lucy. By the way, you didn’t need to scold her, because she didn’t know the woman was in the house.”
“What do you mean?”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean Lucy was not in the room when Mrs. Wilson was announced. I was, but I did not tell her; the all-important circumstance had escaped my memory. Where are you running to now?”
“I mean Lucy wasn’t in the room when Mrs. Wilson was announced. I was, but I didn’t tell her; the crucial detail had slipped my mind. Where are you running off to now?”
“Where? why, to ask her pardon, to be sure.”
“Where? Well, to ask her for forgiveness, of course.”
Mrs. B. [Brute!]
Mrs. B. [Brute!]
David ran down the stairs to look for Lucy, but he found somebody else instead—his sister Eve, whom the servant had that moment admitted into the hall. It was “Oh, Eve!” and “Oh, David!” directly, and an affectionate embrace.
David rushed down the stairs to find Lucy, but instead he came across someone else—his sister Eve, who had just been let into the hall by the servant. It was immediately “Oh, Eve!” and “Oh, David!” followed by a warm hug.
“You got my letter, David?”
“Did you get my letter, David?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Well, then you will before long. I wrote to tell you to look out for me; I had better have brought the letter in my pocket. I didn't know I was coming till just an hour before I started. Mother insisted on my going to see the last of you. Cousin Mary had invited me to ——, so I shall see you off, Davy dear, after all. I thought I'd just pop in and let you know I was in the neighborhood. Mary and her husband are outside the gate in their four-wheel. I would not let them drive in, because I want to hear your story, and they would have bothered us.”
“Well, you will soon enough. I wrote to let you know to expect me; I should have brought the letter with me. I didn't realize I was coming until just an hour before I left. Mom insisted I come to see you one last time. Cousin Mary invited me to ——, so I’ll end up seeing you off, Davy dear, after all. I thought I'd drop by and let you know I was in the area. Mary and her husband are waiting outside the gate in their car. I didn’t want them to drive in because I want to hear your story, and they would have interrupted us.”
“Eve, dear, I have no good news for you. Your words have come true. I have been perplexed, up and down, hot and cold, till I feel sometimes like going mad. Eve, I cannot fathom her. She is deeper than the ocean, and more changeable. What am I saying? the sea and the wind; they are to be read; they have their signs and their warnings; but she—”
“Eve, my dear, I don’t have any good news for you. Your words have come true. I’ve been confused, back and forth, hot and cold, to the point where I sometimes feel like I’m losing my mind. Eve, I can’t understand her. She’s deeper than the ocean and more unpredictable. What am I saying? The sea and the wind; they can be understood; they have their signs and their warnings; but she—”
“There! there! that is the old song. I tell you it is only a girl—a creature as shallow as a puddle, and as easy to fathom, as you call it, only men are so stupid, especially boys. Now just you tell me all she has said, all she has done, and all she has looked, and I will turn her inside out like a glove in a minute.”
“There! There! That’s the same old song. I’m telling you, it’s just a girl—someone as shallow as a puddle and as easy to figure out. Men are just so clueless, especially guys. Now, just tell me everything she’s said, everything she’s done, and how she’s looked, and I’ll expose her completely in no time.”
Cheered by this audacious pledge, David pumped upon Eve all that has trickled on my readers, and some minor details besides, and repeated Lucy's every word, sweet or bitter, and recalled her lightest action—Meminerunt omnia amantes—and every now and then he looked sadly into Eve's keen little face for his doom.
Cheered by this bold promise, David poured out everything he had shared with my readers, plus a few extra details, and repeated every single word from Lucy, whether sweet or bitter. He remembered her smallest actions—Meminerunt omnia amantes—and from time to time, he looked sadly into Eve's sharp little face, searching for his fate.
She heard him in silence until the last fatal incident, Lucy's severity on the lawn. Then she put in a question. “Were those her exact words?”
She listened to him quietly until the final tragic event, Lucy's harshness on the lawn. Then she asked, “Were those her exact words?”
“Do I ever forget a syllable she says to me?”
“Do I ever forget a single word she says to me?”
“Don't be angry. I forgot what a ninny she has made of you. Well, David, it is all as plain as my hand. The girl likes you—that is all.”
“Don't be mad. I forgot how much of a fool she's made you. Well, David, it’s all as clear as day. The girl likes you—that's all.”
“The girl likes me? What do you mean? How can you say that? What sign of liking is there?”
“The girl likes me? What do you mean? How can you say that? What sign of liking is there?”
“There are two. She avoids you, and she has been rude to you.”
"There are two things. She ignores you, and she's been disrespectful to you."
“And those are signs of liking, are they?” said David, bitterly.
“And those are signs of liking, are they?” David said, bitterly.
“Why, of course they are, stupid. Tell me, now, does she shun this Captain Keely?”
“Of course they are, dummy. Now tell me, does she avoid this Captain Keely?”
“Kenealy. No.”
"Kenealy. Nope."
“Does she shun Mr. Harvey?”
“Does she avoid Mr. Harvey?”
“Hardie. No.”
"Hardie, no."
“Does she shun Mr. Talboys?”
“Does she avoid Mr. Talboys?”
“Oh Eve, you break my heart—no! no! She shuns no one but poor David.”
“Oh Eve, you break my heart—no! no! She avoids everyone except for poor David.”
“Now think a little. Here are three on one sort of footing, and one on a different footing; which is likeliest to be the man, the one or the three? You have gained a point since we were all together. She distinguishes you.”
“Now take a moment to think. Here are three who are in one position, and one who is in a different position; which is more likely to be the man, the one or the three? You’ve made progress since we were all together. She distinguishes you.”
“But what a way to distinguish me. It looks more like hatred than love, or liking either.”
“But what a way to set me apart. It feels more like hatred than love, or even like.”
“Not to my eye. Why should she shun you? You are handsome, you are good-tempered, and good company. Why should she be shy of you? She is afraid of you, that is why; and why is she afraid of you? because she is afraid of her own heart. That is how I read her. Then, as for her snubbing you, if her character was like mine, that ought to go for nothing, for I snub all the world; but this is a little queen for politeness. I can't think she would go so far out of her way as to affront anybody unless she had an uncommon respect for him.”
“Not in my view. Why would she avoid you? You’re attractive, easygoing, and fun to be around. Why should she feel shy around you? She’s scared of you, that’s why; and why is she scared of you? Because she’s scared of her own feelings. That’s how I see it. As for her dismissing you, if she were anything like me, that shouldn’t matter at all, since I dismiss everyone; but this girl is quite polite. I can’t imagine she would go out of her way to offend anyone unless she had a lot of respect for him.”
“Listen to that, now! I am on my beam-ends.”
“Listen to that! I'm at my wit's end.”
“Now think a minute, David,” said Eve, calmly, ignoring his late observation; “did you ever know her snub anybody?”
“Just think for a second, David,” Eve said calmly, ignoring his recent comment. “Did you ever see her snub anyone?”
“Never. Did you?”
"Never. Did you?"
“No; and she never would, unless she took an uncommon interest in the person. When a girl likes a man, she thinks she has a right to ill-use him a little bit; he has got her affection to set against a scratch or two; the others have not. So she has not the same right to scratch them. La! listen to me teaching him A B C. Why, David, you know nothing; it's scandalous.”
“No; and she never would, unless she took a special interest in the person. When a girl likes a guy, she feels entitled to mistreat him a little; she has her affection to balance out a scratch or two; the others don’t have that. So she doesn’t have the same right to scratch them. Wow! Listen to me teaching him the basics. Honestly, David, you know nothing; it’s outrageous.”
Eve's confidence communicated itself at last to David; but when he asked her whether she thought Lucy would consent to be his wife, her countenance fell in her turn. “That is a very different thing. I am pretty sure she likes you; how could she help it? but I doubt she will never go to the altar with you. Don't be angry with me, Davy, dear. You are in love with her, and to you she is an angel. But I am of her own sex, and see her as she is; no matter who she likes, she will never be content to make a bad match, as they call it. She told me so once with her own lips. But she had no need to tell me; worldliness is written on her. David, David, you don't know these great houses, nor the fair-spoken creatures that live in them, with tongues tuned to sentiment, and mild eyes fixed on the main chance. Their drawing-rooms are carpeted market-places; you may see the stones bulge through the flowery pattern; there the ladies sell their faces, the gentlemen their titles and their money; and much I fear Miss Fountain's hand will go like the rest—to the highest bidder.”
Eve's confidence finally reached David; but when he asked her if she thought Lucy would agree to be his wife, her expression changed. “That’s a completely different story. I’m pretty sure she likes you; how could she not? But I doubt she’ll ever marry you. Don’t be mad at me, Davy, dear. You’re in love with her, and to you, she’s an angel. But I’m a woman too and see her for who she really is; no matter who she likes, she’ll never settle for a bad match, as they call it. She told me that herself once. But honestly, she didn’t need to; it’s obvious. David, David, you don’t know these wealthy families or the charming people who live in them, with their sweet words and innocent looks focused on what they can gain. Their living rooms are like carpeted marketplaces; you can see the stones pushing through the pretty patterns; there, the women sell their beauty, and the men their titles and money; and I'm afraid that Miss Fountain's hand will go to the highest bidder, just like the rest.”
“If I thought so, my love, deep as it is, would turn to contempt; I would tear her out of my heart, though I tore my heart out of my body.” He added, “I will know what she is before many hours.”
“If I thought that, my love, no matter how deep it is, would become contempt; I would rip her out of my heart, even if it meant tearing my heart out of my body.” He added, “I will find out what she really is before long.”
“Do, David. Take her off her guard, and make hot love to her; that is your best chance. It is a pity you are so much in love with her; you might win her by a surprise if you only liked her in moderation.”
“Go for it, David. Catch her off guard and make passionate love to her; that's your best shot. It's a shame you're so in love with her; you might have a better chance if you liked her a little less.”
“How so, dear Eve?”
"How so, dear Eve?"
“The battle would be more even. Your adoring her gives her the upper hand of you. She is sure to say 'no' at first, and then I am afraid you will leave off, instead of going on hotter and hotter. The very look she will put on to check you will check you, you are so green. What a pity I can't take your place for half an hour. I would have her against her will. I would take her by storm. If she said 'no' twenty times, she should say 'yes' the twenty-first; but you are afraid of her; fancy being afraid of a woman. Come, David, you must not shilly-shally, but attack her like a man; and, if she is such a fool she can't see your merit, forgive her like a man, and forget her like a man. Come, promise me you will.”
“The battle would be more balanced. Your admiration for her gives her the advantage over you. She will definitely say 'no' at first, and I worry you’ll give up instead of getting more passionate. Just the look she gives you to stop you will hold you back, you’re so inexperienced. It’s a shame I can’t take your place for half an hour. I would win her over against her will. I would sweep her off her feet. If she said 'no' twenty times, she’d say 'yes' on the twenty-first; but you’re afraid of her—imagine being afraid of a woman. Come on, David, you shouldn’t hesitate, but go after her like a man; and if she’s foolish enough not to see your worth, forgive her like a man, and move on like a man. Come on, promise me you will.”
“I promise you this, that if I lose her it shall not be for want of trying to win her; and, if she refuses me because I am not her fancy, I shall die a bachelor for her sake.” Eve sighed. “But if she is the mercenary thing you take her for—if she owns to liking me, but prefers money to love, then from that moment she is no more to me than a picture or a statue, or any other lovely thing that has no soul.”
“I promise you this: if I lose her, it won’t be because I didn’t try to win her over; and if she turns me down because I’m not what she wants, I'll stay single for her sake.” Eve sighed. “But if she’s really just in it for the money—if she admits she likes me but chooses cash over love—then from that moment, she means nothing to me more than a picture or a statue, or any other beautiful thing that has no soul.”
With these determined words he gave his sister his arm, and walked with her through the grounds to the road where her cousin was waiting for her.
With those determined words, he offered his arm to his sister and walked with her through the grounds to the road where her cousin was waiting for her.
Lucy found Mrs. Wilson in the hall. “Come into the library, Mrs. Wilson,” said she; “I have only just heard you were here. Won't you sit down? Are you not well, Mrs. Wilson? You tremble. You are fatigued, I fear. Pray compose yourself. May I ring for a glass of wine for you?”
Lucy found Mrs. Wilson in the hallway. “Come into the library, Mrs. Wilson,” she said. “I just heard you were here. Won't you sit down? Are you feeling unwell, Mrs. Wilson? You seem to be shaking. You look tired, I'm afraid. Please, take a moment to relax. Can I get you a glass of wine?”
“No, no, Miss Lucy,” said the woman, smiling; “it is only along of you coming to me so sudden, and you so grown. Eh! sure, can this fine young lady be the little girl I held in my lap but t'other day, as it seems?”
“No, no, Miss Lucy,” said the woman, smiling; “it’s just because you came to me so suddenly, and you’ve grown so much. Wow! Can this beautiful young lady really be the little girl I had in my lap just the other day, as it seems?”
There was an agitation and ardor about Mrs. Wilson that, coupled with the flaming bonnet, made Miss Fountain uneasy. She thought Mrs. Wilson must be a little cracked, or at least flighty.
There was a restlessness and intensity about Mrs. Wilson that, combined with the bright bonnet, made Miss Fountain feel uneasy. She thought Mrs. Wilson might be a bit crazy, or at least a little out there.
“Pray compose yourself, madam,” said she, soothingly, but with that dignity nobody could assume more readily than she could. “I dare say I am much grown since I last had the pleasure of seeing you; but I have not outgrown my memory, and I am happy to receive you, or any of our old servants that knew my dear mother.”
“Please calm down, madam,” she said in a soothing tone, yet with a dignity that she exuded effortlessly. “I’m sure I’ve grown quite a bit since the last time I had the pleasure of seeing you, but my memory hasn’t faded, and I’m glad to welcome you, or any of our old staff who knew my dear mother.”
“Then I must not look for a welcome,” said Mrs. Wilson, with feminine logic, “for I was never your servant, nor your mamma's.” Lucy opened her eyes, and her face sought an explanation.
“Then I shouldn’t expect a warm welcome,” said Mrs. Wilson, using her feminine logic, “since I was never your servant, nor your mom's.” Lucy widened her eyes, looking for an explanation.
“I never took any money for what I gave you, so how could I be a servant? To see me a dangling of my heels in your hall so long, one would say I was a servant; but I am not a servant, nor like to be, please God, unless I should have the ill luck to bury my two boys, as I have their father. So perhaps the best thing I can do, miss, is to drop you my courtesy and walk back as I came.” The Amazon's manner was singularly independent and calm, but the tell-tale tears were in the large gray honest eyes before she ended.
“I never took any money for what I gave you, so how could I be a servant? To see me hanging around in your hall for so long, you might think I was a servant; but I’m not a servant, nor do I want to be, thank God, unless I have the bad luck to lose my two boys like I lost their father. So maybe the best thing I can do, miss, is to give you my respect and walk back the way I came.” The Amazon's demeanor was uniquely independent and calm, but the tell-tale tears were in her large, gray, sincere eyes by the time she finished.
Lucy's natural penetration and habit of attending to faces rather than words came to her aid. “Wait a minute, Mrs. Wilson,” said she; “I think there is some misunderstanding here. Perhaps the fault is mine. And yet I remember more than one nursery-maid that was kind enough to me; but I have heard nothing of them since.”
Lucy's instinctive insight and tendency to focus on people's expressions instead of their words helped her. “Hold on a second, Mrs. Wilson,” she said; “I think there's been a misunderstanding. Maybe it's my fault. Still, I remember more than one nanny who was nice to me, but I haven't heard anything about them since.”
“Their blood is not in your veins as mine is, unless the doctors have lanced it out.”
“Their blood isn’t in your veins like mine is, unless the doctors have drained it out.”
“I never was bled in my life, if you mean that, madam. But I must ask you to explain how I can possibly have the—the advantage of possessing your blood in my veins.”
“I’ve never been bled in my life, if that’s what you mean, ma’am. But I have to ask you to explain how I could possibly have the—the advantage of having your blood in my veins.”
Mrs. Wilson eyed her keenly. “Perhaps I had better tell you the story from first to last, young lady,” said she quietly.
Mrs. Wilson looked at her intently. “Maybe I should tell you the story from beginning to end, young lady,” she said quietly.
“If you please,” said the courtier, mastering a sigh; for in Mrs. Wilson there was much that promised fluency.
“If you please,” said the courtier, holding back a sigh; for in Mrs. Wilson there was a lot that suggested she would be articulate.
“Well, miss, when you came into the world, your mamma could not nurse you. I do notice the gentry that eat the fat of the land are none the better for it; for a poor woman can do a mother's part by her child, but high-born and high-fed folk can't always; so you had to be brought up by hand, miss, and it did not agree with you, and that is no great wonder, seeing it is against nature. Well, my little girl, that was born just two days after you, died in my arms of convulsion fits when she was just a month old. She had only just been buried, and me in bitter grief, when doesn't the doctor call and ask me as a great favor, would I nurse Mrs. Fountain's child, that was pining for want of its natural food. I bade him get out of my sight. I felt as if no woman had a right to have a child living when my little darling was gone. But my husband, a just man as ever was, said, 'Take a thought, Mary; the child is really pining, by all accounts.' Well, I would not listen to him. But next Sunday, after afternoon church, my mother, that had not said a word till then, comes to me, and puts her hand on my shoulder with a quiet way she had. 'Mary,' says she, 'I am older than you, and have known more.' She had buried six of us, poor thing. Says she, scarce above a whisper, 'Suckle that failing child. It will be the better for her, and the better for you, Mary, my girl.' Well, miss, my mother was a woman that didn't interfere every minute, and seldom gave her reasons; but, if you scorned her advice, you mostly found them out to your cost; and then she was my mother; and in those days mothers were more thought of, leastways by us that were women and had suffered for our children, and so learned to prize the woman that had suffered for us. 'Well, then,' I said, 'if you say so, mother, I suppose I didn't ought to gainsay you, on the Lord His day.' For you see my mother was one that chose her time for speaking—eh! but she was wise. 'Mother,' says I, 'to oblige you, so be it'; and with that I fell to crying sore on my mother's neck, and she wasn't long behind me, you may be sure. Whiles we sat a crying in one another's arms, in comes John, and goes to speak a word of comfort. 'It is not that,' says my mother; 'she have given her consent to nurse Mrs. Fountain's little girl.' 'It is much to her credit,' says he: says he, 'I will take her up to the house myself.' 'What for?' says I; 'them that grants the favor has no call to run after them that asks it.' You see, Miss Lucy, that was my ignorance; we were small farmers, too independent to be fawning, and not high enough to weed ourselves of upishness. Your mamma, she was a real lady, so she had no need to trouble about her dignity; she thought only of her child; and she didn't send the child, but she came with it herself. Well, she came into our kitchen, and made her obeisance, and we to her, and mother dusted her a seat. She was pale-like, and a mother's care was in her face, and that went to my heart. 'This is very, very kind of you, Mrs. Wilson,' said she. Those were her words. 'Mayhap it is,' says I; and my heart felt like lead. Mother made a sign to your mamma that she should not hurry me. I saw the signal, for I was as quick as she was; but I never let on I saw it. At last I plucked up a bit of courage, and I said, 'Let me see it.' So mother took you from the girl that held you all wrapped up, and mother put you on my knees; and I took a good look at you. You had the sweetest little face that ever came into the world, but all peaked and pining for want of nature. With you being on my knees, my bosom began to yearn over you, it did. 'The child is starved,' said I; 'that is all its grief. And you did right to bring it' here.' Your mother clasps her hands, 'Oh, Mrs. Wilson,' says she, 'God grant it is not too late.' So then I smiled back to her, and I said, 'Don't you fret; in a fortnight you shan't know her.' You see I was beginning to feel proud of what I knew I could do for you. I was a healthy young woman, and could have nursed two children as easy as some can one. To make a long story short, I gave you the breast then and there; and you didn't leave us long in doubt whether cow's milk or mother's milk is God's will for sucklings. Well, your mamma put her hands before her face, and I saw the tears force their way between her fingers. So, when she was gone, I said to my mother, 'What was that for?' 'I shan't tell you,' says she. 'Do, mother,' says I. So she said, 'I wonder at your having to ask; can't you see it was jealousy-like. Do you think she has not her burden to bear in this world as well as you? How would you like to see another woman do a mother's part for a child of yours, and you sit looking on like a toy-mother? Eh! Miss Lucy, but I was vexed for her at that, and my heart softened; and I used to take you up to the great house, and spend nearly the whole day there, not to rob her of her child more than need be.”
“Well, miss, when you were born, your mom wasn’t able to nurse you. I’ve noticed that those who enjoy the luxuries of life don’t always fare better; a poor woman can care for her child just fine, but the wealthy and well-fed often can’t manage it as well. So, you had to be raised by hand, miss, and that didn’t work out too well for you, which isn’t surprising since it goes against nature. My little girl, who was born just two days after you, died in my arms from convulsions when she was just a month old. She had only just been buried, and I was grieving deeply, when the doctor came and asked me as a big favor if I would nurse Mrs. Fountain’s baby, who was suffering without its natural food. I told him to get lost. I felt like no woman should have a living child when my little darling was gone. But my husband, a good man through and through, said, 'Think it over, Mary; the child is truly suffering, from what I hear.' I refused to listen to him. Then, the following Sunday after church, my mom, who hadn’t said a peep until then, came over to me and placed her hand softly on my shoulder. 'Mary,' she said, 'I am older than you and have seen more.' She had buried six of us, poor thing. She said quietly, 'Suckle that ailing child. It will be better for her, and better for you, Mary, my girl.' Now, miss, my mother wasn’t the type to interfere all the time, and she rarely explained her reasons; but if you ignored her advice, you usually found out the hard way. And she was my mother; in those days, mothers were highly regarded, at least by us women who had suffered for our children, and learned to value those who had done the same for us. 'Alright then,' I said, 'if you think it’s best, mother, I suppose I shouldn’t argue with you on the Lord’s day.' You see, my mother chose her moments for speaking—oh, but she was wise. 'Mother,' I said, 'to please you, I will.' With that, I burst into tears on my mother’s shoulder, and she soon followed suit, you can be sure. While we sat there crying in each other’s arms, John came in and tried to say something comforting. 'It’s not that,' my mother said; 'she has agreed to nurse Mrs. Fountain’s little girl.' 'That’s commendable,' he said; 'I’ll take her to the house myself.' 'Why?' I replied; 'those who grant favors don’t need to chase after those who ask for them.' You see, Miss Lucy, that was my ignorance; we were modest farmers, too proud to beg and not affluent enough to be aloof. Your mom was a real lady, so she didn’t need to worry about her dignity; she focused solely on her child; and she didn’t just send the baby, she came with her. She entered our kitchen, greeted us, and my mom offered her a seat. She looked pale, with a mother’s concern etched on her face, and that touched my heart. 'This is very kind of you, Mrs. Wilson,' she said. Those were her exact words. 'Maybe it is,' I replied, feeling like my heart was made of lead. My mother signaled to your mom not to hurry me. I caught the signal because I was as quick as she was, but I pretended not to notice. Finally, I gathered a bit of courage and said, 'Let me see her.' So mother took you from the girl holding you all wrapped up and placed you on my knees; I took a good look at you. You had the sweetest little face that ever came into this world, but you looked so thin and frail. As I held you on my lap, my heart began to ache for you. 'The child is starving,' I said; 'that’s all that’s wrong. And you did the right thing by bringing her here.' Your mom clasped her hands together, 'Oh, Mrs. Wilson,' she said, 'I hope it’s not too late.' I smiled back at her and said, 'Don’t worry; in a fortnight, you won’t recognize her.' You see, I was beginning to feel proud of what I knew I could do for you. I was a healthy young woman and could have nursed two babies as easily as some can nurse one. To cut a long story short, I gave you the breast right then and there; and it didn’t take long for us to discover whether cow’s milk or mother’s milk is God's intention for babies. Your mom covered her face with her hands, and I saw tears streaming out between her fingers. So, when she left, I asked my mother, 'What was that about?' 'I won’t tell you,' she replied. 'Please, mother,' I insisted. Finally, she said, 'I’m surprised you had to ask; can’t you see it was jealousy? Do you think she doesn’t have her own burdens to carry in this world like you do? How would you feel watching another woman fulfill a mother’s role for your child while you sat there like a toy mother? Eh! Miss Lucy, that made me feel for her, and my heart softened; I started taking you up to the big house, spending almost the whole day there, so I wouldn’t take her child for more time than necessary.”
“Oh, Mrs. Wilson! Oh, you kind, noble-hearted creature, surely Heaven will reward you.”
“Oh, Mrs. Wilson! Oh, you kind, noble-hearted person, surely Heaven will reward you.”
“That is past praying for, my dear. Heaven wasn't going to be long in debt to a farmer's wife, you may be sure; not a day, not an hour. I had hardly laid you to my breast when you seemed to grow to my heart. My milk had been tormenting me for one thing. My good mother had thought of that, I'll go bail; and of course you relieved me. But, above all, you numbed the wound in my heart, and healed it by degrees: a part of my love that lay in the churchyard seemed to come back like, and settle on the little helpless darling that milked me. At whiles I forgot you were not my own; and even when I remembered it, it was—I don't know—somehow—as if it wasn't so. I knew in my head you were none of mine, but what of that? I didn't feel it here. Well, miss, I nursed you a year and two months, and a finer little girl never was seen, and such a weight! And, of course, I was proud of you; and often your dear mother tried to persuade me to take a twenty-pound note, or ten; but I never would. I could not sell my milk to a queen. I'd refuse it, or I'd make a gift of it, and the love that goes with it, which is beyond price. I didn't say so to her in so many words, but I did use to tell her 'I was as much in her little girl's debt as she was in mine,' and so I was. But as for a silk gown, and a shawl, and the like, I didn't say 'No' to them; who ever does?”
"That's beyond help now, my dear. You can be sure heaven wasn't going to owe anything to a farmer's wife for long— not a day, not an hour. I had barely held you close when you seemed to become a part of my heart. My milk had been bothering me for one thing. My good mother had probably thought of that, I bet; and of course, you gave me relief. But more than anything, you healed the pain in my heart slowly: a part of my love that was buried in the churchyard seemed to return and settle on the little helpless darling who needed me. Sometimes I forgot you weren't my own; and even when I remembered, it felt— I don't know— as if it didn't matter. I knew in my head you weren't mine, but what did that matter? I didn't feel it here. Well, miss, I nursed you for a year and two months, and there never was a finer little girl, and what a weight you were! And of course, I was proud of you; often your dear mother tried to convince me to take a twenty-pound note, or ten, but I never would. I couldn't sell my milk to a queen. I'd refuse it, or I'd give it away, along with the love that comes with it, which is priceless. I didn't say that to her directly, but I did used to tell her 'I owed as much to her little girl as she owed to me,' and I meant it. But as for a silk gown, or a shawl, or anything like that, I never said 'No' to those; who ever does?"
“Nurse!”
"Nurse!"
“My lamb!”
“My baby!”
“Can you ever forgive me for confounding you with a servant? I am so inexperienced. I knew nothing of all this.”
“Can you ever forgive me for confusing you with a servant? I'm so inexperienced. I didn't know anything about all this.”
“Oh, Miss Lucy, 'let that flea stick in the wall,' as the saying is.”
“Oh, Miss Lucy, 'let that flea stick to the wall,' as the saying goes.”
“But, dear Mrs. Wilson, now only think that your affection for me should have lasted all these years. You speak as if such tenderness was common. I fear you are mistaken there: most nurses go away and think no more of those to whom they have been as mothers in infancy.”
“But, dear Mrs. Wilson, just think about the fact that your love for me has lasted all these years. You talk as if such kindness is normal. I’m afraid you’re wrong about that: most nurses leave and never think again of those they cared for like mothers in their infant years.”
“How do you know that, Miss Lucy? Who can tell what passes inside those poor women that are ground down into slaves, and never dare show their real hearts to a living creature? Certainly hirelings will be hirelings, and a poor creature that is forced to sell her breast, and is bundled off as soon as she has served the grand folks' turn, why, she behooves to steel herself against nature, and she knows that from the first; but whether she always does get to harden herself, I take leave to doubt. Miss Lucy; I knew an unfortunate girl that nursed a young gentleman, leastways a young nobleman it was, and years after that I have known her to stand outside the hedge for an hour to catch a sight of him at play on the lawn among the other children. Ay, and if she had a penny piece to spare she would go and buy him sugar-plums, and lay wait for him, and give them him, and he heir to thousands a year.”
“How do you know that, Miss Lucy? Who can understand what goes on inside those poor women who are ground down into slavery and never dare reveal their true feelings to anyone? Certainly, hired help will act like hired help, and a poor woman forced to sell her body, quickly sent away after serving the wealthy, has to toughen herself against her own nature, and she knows that from the beginning; but whether she always manages to harden herself, I doubt. Miss Lucy, I knew an unfortunate girl who nursed a young gentleman—at least, he was a young nobleman—and years later, I saw her standing outside a hedge for an hour just to catch a glimpse of him playing on the lawn with the other children. Yes, and if she had even a penny to spare, she would go buy him sweets and wait for him to give them to him, and he, the heir to thousands a year.”
“Poor thing! Poor thing!”
"Poor thing! Poor thing!"
“Next to the tie of blood, Miss Lucy, the tie of milk is a binding affection. When you went to live twenty miles from us, I behooved to come in the cart and see you from time to time.”
“Next to the bond of blood, Miss Lucy, the bond of milk is a strong connection. When you moved twenty miles away from us, I had to come in the cart to visit you from time to time.”
“I remember, nurse, I remember.”
"I remember, nurse, I remember."
“When I came to our new farm hard by, you were away; but as soon as I heard you were come back, it was like a magnet drawing me. I could not keep away from you.”
“When I arrived at our new farm nearby, you were gone; but as soon as I heard you were back, it was like a magnet pulling me in. I just couldn’t stay away from you.”
“Heaven forbid you should; and I will come and see you, dear nurse.”
“Heaven forbid you should; and I will come and see you, dear nurse.”
“Will ye, now? Do now. I have got a nice little parlor for you. It is a very good house for a farm-house; and there we can set and talk at our ease, and no fine servants, dressed like lords, coming staring in.”
“Will you, now? Go ahead. I’ve got a cozy little parlor for you. It’s a really nice farmhouse, and we can sit and chat comfortably without any fancy servants, dressed like nobility, staring at us.”
Lucy now proffered a timid request that Mrs. Wilson would take off her bonnet. “I want to see your good kind face without any ornament.”
Lucy now made a shy request for Mrs. Wilson to take off her bonnet. “I want to see your kind face without any decoration.”
“Hear to that, now, the darling;” and off came the bonnet.
“Hear that, now, sweetheart;” and off came the hat.
“Now your cap.”
"Now your hat."
“Well, I don't know; I hadn't time to do my hair as should be before coming.”
“Well, I don’t know; I didn’t have time to do my hair properly before coming.”
“What does that matter with me? I must see you without that cap.”
“What does that matter to me? I need to see you without that cap.”
“What! don't you like my new cap? Isn't it a pretty cap? Why, I bought it a purpose to come and see you in.”
“What! Don't you like my new cap? Isn’t it a cute cap? I actually bought it just to come and see you.”
“Oh, it is a very pretty cap in itself,” said the courtier, “but it does not suit the shape of your face. Oh, what a difference! Ah! now I see your heart in your face. Will you let me make you a cap?”
“Oh, it’s a really nice cap,” said the courtier, “but it doesn’t match the shape of your face. What a difference! Ah! Now I can see your heart in your face. Can I make you a cap?”
“Will you, now, Miss Lucy? I shall be so proud wearing it our house will scarce hold me.”
“Will you, Miss Lucy? I’ll be so proud to wear it that our house will hardly contain me.”
At this juncture a footman came in with a message from Mrs. Bazalgette to remind Lucy that they dined out.
At this point, a footman walked in with a message from Mrs. Bazalgette to remind Lucy that they were having dinner out.
“I must go and dress, nurse.” She then kissed her and promised to ride over and visit her at her farm next week, and spend a long time with her quietly, and so these new old friends parted.
“I need to go get dressed, nurse.” She then kissed her and promised to ride over and visit her at her farm next week, and spend a long time with her quietly, and so these new old friends parted.
Lucy pondered every word Mrs. Wilson had said to her, and said to herself: “What a child I am still! How little I know! How feebly I must have observed!”
Lucy thought about every word Mrs. Wilson had said to her, and said to herself: “What a child I am still! How little I know! How poorly I must have observed!”
The party at dinner consisted of Mr. Bazalgette, David, and Reginald, who, taking advantage of his mother's absence and Lucy's, had prevailed on the servants to let him dine with the grown-up ones. “Halo? urchin,” said Mr. Bazalgette, “to what do we owe this honor?”
The dinner party included Mr. Bazalgette, David, and Reginald, who, taking advantage of his mother's and Lucy's absence, had convinced the servants to let him eat with the adults. “Hello, you little rascal,” said Mr. Bazalgette, “what brings you here?”
“Papa,” said Reginald, quaking at heart, “if I don't ever begin to be a man what is to become of me?”
“Dad,” said Reginald, trembling inside, “if I never start to be a man, what will happen to me?”
Mr. Reginald did not exhibit his full powers at dinner-time. He was greatest at dessert. Peaches and apricots fell like blackberries. He topped up with the ginger and other preserves; then he uttered a sigh, and his eye dwelt on some candied pineapple he had respited too long. Putting the pineapple's escape and the sigh together, Mr. Bazalgette judged that absolute repletion had been attained. “Come, Reginald,” said he, “run away now, and let Mr. Dodd and me have our talk.” Before the words were even out of his mouth a howl broke from the terrible infant. He had evidently feared the proposal, and got this dismal howl all ready.
Mr. Reginald didn't show his full potential at dinner time. He really shined at dessert. Peaches and apricots flowed like blackberries. He piled on the ginger and other preserves; then he sighed, his gaze lingering on some candied pineapple he had left too long. Putting the pineapple's neglect and the sigh together, Mr. Bazalgette figured that he had reached complete fullness. “Come on, Reginald,” he said, “run along now, while Mr. Dodd and I have our chat.” Before he could even finish speaking, a wail erupted from the terrible child. He clearly anticipated this suggestion and had this gloomy howl prepared.
“Oh, papa! Oh! oh!”
“Oh, dad! Oh! oh!”
“What is the matter?”
"What's wrong?"
“Don't make me go away with the ladies this time. Jane says I am not a man because I go away when the ladies go. And Cousin Lucy won't marry me till I am a man. Oh, papa, do let me be a man this once.”
“Please don’t make me leave with the ladies this time. Jane says I’m not a man because I leave when the ladies do. And Cousin Lucy won’t marry me until I’m a man. Oh, Dad, please let me be a man just this once.”
“Let him stay, sir,” said David.
“Let him stay, sir,” David said.
“Then he must go and play at the end of the room, and not interrupt our conversation.”
“Then he should go play at the end of the room and not interrupt our conversation.”
Mr. Reginald consented with rapture. He had got a new puzzle. He could play at it in a corner; all he wanted was to be able to stop Jane's mouth, should she ever jeer him again. Reginald thus disposed of, Mr. Bazalgette courted David to replenish his glass and sit round to the fire. The fire was huge and glowing, the cut glass sparkled, and the ruby wine glowed, and even the faces shone, and all invited genial talk. Yet David, on the eve of his departure and of his fate, oppressed with suspense and care, was out of the reach of those genial, superficial influences. He could only just mutter a word of assent here and there, then relapsed into his reverie, and eyed the fire thoughtfully, as if his destiny lay there revealed. Mr. Bazalgette, on the contrary, glowed more and more in manner as well as face, and, like many of his countrymen, seemed to imbibe friendship with each fresh glass of port.
Mr. Reginald agreed eagerly. He had a new challenge. He could work on it quietly in a corner; all he wanted was to be able to silence Jane if she ever insulted him again. With Reginald sorted, Mr. Bazalgette encouraged David to refill his glass and gather around the fire. The fire was big and bright, the cut glass sparkled, the ruby wine glowed, and even the faces were radiant, all inviting warm conversation. However, David, on the brink of his departure and uncertain future, weighed down by anxiety and worry, was unaffected by those warm, lighthearted influences. He could only manage to mumble an agreement here and there before drifting back into his thoughts, staring at the fire as if his fate was laid out before him. Mr. Bazalgette, on the other hand, grew increasingly lively in both demeanor and expression, and, like many of his fellow countrymen, seemed to soak up camaraderie with each new glass of port.
At last, under the double influence of his real liking for David and of the Englishman-thawing Portuguese decoction, he gave his favorite a singular proof of friendship. It came about as follows. Observing that he had all the talk to himself, he fixed his eyes with an expression of paternal benevolence on his companion, and was silent in turn.
At last, influenced by his genuine affection for David and the warm Portuguese drink, he showed his friend a unique sign of friendship. It happened like this: noticing that he had been doing all the talking, he looked at his companion with a kind, fatherly expression and decided to stay silent for a while.
David looked up, as we all do when a voice ceases, and saw this mild gaze dwelling on him.
David looked up, like we all do when a voice stops, and saw this gentle gaze focused on him.
“Dodd, my boy, you don't say a word; what is the matter?”
“Dodd, my friend, why aren't you saying anything? What's wrong?”
“I am very bad company, sir, that is the truth.”
“I’m really bad company, sir, that’s the truth.”
“Well, fill your glass, then, and I'll talk for you. I have got something to say for you, young gentleman.” David filled his glass and forced himself to attend; after a while no effort was needed.
“Well, pour yourself a drink, and I’ll speak for you. I’ve got something to say on your behalf, young man.” David poured his drink and made himself listen; after a bit, it didn’t take any effort.
“Dodd,” resumed the mature merchant, “I need hardly tell you that I have a particular regard for you; the reason is, you are a young man of uncommon merit.”
“Dodd,” continued the seasoned merchant, “I hardly need to tell you that I hold you in high esteem; the reason is, you are a young man of exceptional worth.”
“Mr. Bazalgette! sir! I don't know which way to look when you praise me like that. It is your goodness; you overrate me.”
“Mr. Bazalgette! Sir! I’m not sure where to look when you compliment me like that. It’s your kindness; you think too highly of me.”
“No, I don't. I am a judge of men. I have seen thousands, and seen them too close to be taken in by their outside. You are the only one of my wife's friends that ever had the run of my study. What do you think of that, now?”
“No, I don’t. I’m a good judge of character. I’ve seen thousands of people, and I’ve gotten close enough to see past their appearances. You’re the only one of my wife’s friends who’s ever had access to my study. What do you think about that?”
“I am very proud of it, sir; that is all I can find to say.”
“I’m really proud of it, sir; that’s all I can think to say.”
“Well, young man, that same good opinion I have of you induces me to do something else, that I have never done for any of your predecessors.”
“Well, young man, the high regard I have for you is motivating me to do something I’ve never done for any of your predecessors.”
Mr. Bazalgette paused. David's heart beat. Quick as lightning it darted through his mind, “He is going to ask a favor for me. Promotion? Why not? He is a merchant. He has friends in the Company.'”
Mr. Bazalgette paused. David's heart raced. Quickly, it flashed through his mind, “He’s going to ask a favor for me. A promotion? Why not? He’s a merchant. He has connections in the Company.”
“I am going to interfere in your concerns, Dodd.”
“I’m going to get involved in your issues, Dodd.”
“You are very good, sir.”
“You're really good, sir.”
“Well, perhaps I am. I have to overcome a natural reluctance. But you are worth the struggle. I shall therefore go against the usages of the world, which I don't care a button for, and my own habits, which I care a great deal for, and give you, humph—a piece of friendly advice.”
“Well, maybe I am. I need to get past my natural hesitation. But you're worth it. So, I'm going to ignore the norms of society, which I don’t care about at all, and my own habits, which I really value, and give you, um—a bit of friendly advice.”
David looked blank.
David looked confused.
“Dodd, my boy, you are playing the fool in this house.”
“Dodd, my friend, you’re being foolish in this house.”
David looked blanker.
David looked more confused.
“It is not your fault; you are led into it by one of those sweet creatures that love to reduce men to the level of their own wisdom. You are in love, or soon will be.”
“It’s not your fault; you’re being drawn in by one of those charming people who love to bring men down to their own level of understanding. You’re in love, or you will be soon.”
David colored all over like a girl, and his face of distress was painful to see.
David was coloring everywhere like a girl, and his distressed face was hard to look at.
“You need not look so frightened; I am your friend, not your enemy. And do you really think others besides me have not seen what is going on? Now, Dodd, my dear fellow, I am an old man, and you are a young one. Moreover, I understand the lady, and you don't.”
“You don’t need to look so scared; I’m your friend, not your enemy. And do you honestly think others besides me haven’t noticed what’s happening? Now, Dodd, my dear friend, I’m an old man, and you’re a young one. Plus, I understand the lady, and you don’t.”
“That is true, sir; I feel I cannot fathom her.”
"That's true, sir; I feel like I can't understand her."
“Poor fellow! Well, but I have known her longer than you.”
“Poor guy! Well, I’ve known her longer than you have.”
“That is true, sir.”
"That's true, sir."
“And on closer terms of intimacy.”
“And in a closer relationship.”
“No doubt, sir.”
“Of course, sir.”
“Then listen to me. She is all very charming outside, and full of sensibility outside, but she has no more real feeling than a fish. She will go a certain length with you, or with any agreeable young man, but she can always stop where it suits her. No lady in England values position and luxury more than she does, or is less likely to sacrifice them to love, a passion she is incapable of. Here, then, is a game at which you run all the risk. No! leave her to puppies like Kenealy; they are her natural prey. You must not play such a heart as yours against a marble taw. It is not an even stake.”
“Then listen to me. She seems charming on the surface and appears sensitive, but she has no real feelings—she's as emotional as a fish. She'll go so far with you, or with any likable young man, but she can always pull away when it suits her. No woman in England values status and luxury more than she does, or is less likely to give them up for love, a feeling she's incapable of experiencing. So, this is a game where you’re taking all the risks. No! Leave her to guys like Kenealy; they’re the ones she’s interested in. You shouldn’t gamble your heart against a cold, unfeeling person. It’s not a fair match.”
David groaned audibly. His first thought was, “Eve says the same of her.” His second, “All the world is against her, poor thing.”
David groaned out loud. His first thought was, “Eve says the same about her.” His second thought was, “The whole world is against her, poor thing.”
“Is she to bear the blame of my folly?”
“Is she supposed to take the blame for my mistake?”
“Why not? She is the cause of your folly. It began with her setting her cap at you.”
“Why not? She’s the reason for your mistakes. It all started when she tried to win you over.”
“No, sir, you do her wrong. She is modesty itself.”
“No, sir, you’re mistaken about her. She is the embodiment of modesty.”
“Ta! ta! ta! you are a sailor, green as sea-weed.”
“Ta! ta! ta! you are a sailor, as inexperienced as seaweed.”
“Mr. Bazalgette, as I am a gentleman, she never has encouraged me to love her as I do.”
“Mr. Bazalgette, I swear, she has never encouraged me to love her the way I do.”
“Your statement, sir, is one which becomes a gentleman—under the circumstances. But I happen to have watched her. It is a thing I have taken the trouble to do for some time past. It was my interest in you that made me curious, and apprehensive—on your account.”
“Your statement, sir, is fitting for a gentleman—given the situation. But I’ve been keeping an eye on her. It’s something I’ve been doing for a while now. My concern for you sparked my curiosity and worry—on your behalf.”
“Then, if you have watched her, you must have seen her avoid me.”
“Then, if you’ve been watching her, you must have noticed her avoiding me.”
“Pooh! pooh! that was drawing the bait; these old stagers can all do that.”
“Ugh! That was just a trick; these old pros can all pull that off.”
“Old stagers!” and David looked as if blasphemy had been uttered. Bazalgette wore a grin of infinite irony.
“Old pros!” and David looked as if someone had committed a serious sin. Bazalgette had a grin full of endless sarcasm.
“Don't be shocked,” said he; “of course, I mean old in flirtation; no lady is old in years.”
“Don’t be surprised,” he said; “of course, I mean old in flirting; no woman is old in age.”
“She is not, at all events.”
“She definitely is not.”
“It is agreed. There are legal fictions, and why not social ones?”
“It’s settled. There are legal fictions, so why not social ones?”
“I don't understand you, sir; and, in truth, it is all a puzzle to me. You don't seem angry with me?”
“I don't get you, sir; honestly, it's all a mystery to me. You don't seem mad at me?”
“Why, of course not, my poor fellow; I pity you.”
“Of course not, my poor friend; I feel for you.”
“Yet you discourage me, Mr. Bazalgette.”
“Yet you’re discouraging me, Mr. Bazalgette.”
“But not from any selfish motive. I want to spare you the mortification that is in store for you. Remember, I have seen the end of about a dozen of you.”
“But not for any selfish reason. I want to save you from the embarrassment that’s coming your way. Remember, I have seen the end of about a dozen of you.”
“Good Heavens! And what is the end of us?”
“Good heavens! What will become of us?”
“The cold shoulder without a day's warning, and another fool set in your place, and the house door slammed in your face, etc., etc. Oh, with her there is but one step from flirtation to detestation. Not one of her flames is her friend at this moment.”
“The cold shoulder out of nowhere, and another idiot taking your spot, and the front door slammed in your face, etc., etc. Oh, with her, it only takes one step from flirting to hating. Not one of her exes is her friend right now.”
David hung his head, and his heart turned sick; there was a silence of some seconds, during which Bazalgette eyed him keenly. “Sir,” said David, at last, “your words go through me like a knife.”
David hung his head, and his heart felt heavy; there was a silence of a few seconds, during which Bazalgette stared at him intently. “Sir,” David finally said, “your words cut through me like a knife.”
“Never mind. It is a friendly surgeon's knife, not an assassin's.”
“Never mind. It’s a kind surgeon’s knife, not a killer’s.”
“Yet you say it is only out of regard for me you warn me so against her.”
“Yet you say you're only warning me about her because you care about me.”
“I repeat it.”
"I'll say it again."
“Then, sir, if, by Heaven's mercy, you should be mistaken in her character—if, little as I deserve it, I should succeed in winning her regard—I might reckon on your permission—on your kind—support?”
“Then, sir, if, by Heaven's mercy, you should be mistaken about her character—if, however undeserving I may be, I manage to earn her affection—I could count on your permission—on your generous—support?”
“Hardly,” said Mr. Bazalgette, hastily. He then stared at the honest earnest face that was turned toward him. “Well,” said he, “you modest gentlemen have a marvelous fund of assurance at bottom. No, sir; with the exception of this piece of friendly advice I shall be strictly neutral. In return for it, if you should succeed, be so good as to take her out of the house, that is the only stipulation I venture to propose.”
“Hardly,” said Mr. Bazalgette quickly. He then looked at the honest, earnest face turned toward him. “Well,” he continued, “you modest gentlemen have an amazing amount of confidence underneath it all. No, sir; aside from this friendly piece of advice, I’ll stay completely neutral. In return, if you happen to succeed, please take her out of the house—that's the only condition I dare to suggest.”
“I should be sure to do that,” cried David, lifting his eyes to Heaven with rapture; “but I shall not have the chance.”
“I really should do that,” exclaimed David, looking up to Heaven with joy; “but I won’t get the chance.”
“So I keep telling you. You might as well hope to tempt a statue of the Goddess Flirtation. She infinitely prefers wealth and vanity to anything, even to vice.”
“So I keep saying. You might as well try to seduce a statue of the Goddess Flirtation. She always prefers wealth and vanity over anything else, even over bad behavior.”
“Vice, sir! is that a term for us to apply to a lady like her, whom we are all unworthy to approach?” and David turned very red.
“Vice, sir! Is that a word we should use for a lady like her, whom we all feel unworthy to approach?” David blushed deeply.
“Well, you need not quarrel with me about her, as I don't with you.”
“Well, you don't need to argue with me about her, just like I don't with you.”
“Quarrel with you, dear sir? I hope I feel your kindness, and know my duty better; but, sir, I am agitated, and my heart is troubled; and surely you go beyond reason. She is not old enough to have had so many lovers.”
“Argue with you, dear sir? I appreciate your kindness and understand my responsibilities better; but, sir, I’m feeling anxious, and my heart is heavy; and surely you’re being unreasonable. She’s not old enough to have had so many romantic interests.”
“Humph! she has made good use of her time.”
“Humph! She has made good use of her time.”
“Even could I believe that she, who seems to me an angel, is a coquette, still she cannot be hard and heartless as you describe her. It is impossible; it does not belong to her years.”
“Even if I could believe that she, who appears to me like an angel, is a flirt, she still can't be as cold and heartless as you say. That's impossible; it doesn't match her age.”
“You keep harping on her age, Dodd. Do you know her age? If you do, you have the advantage of me. I have not seen her baptismal register. Have you?”
“You keep going on about her age, Dodd. Do you even know how old she is? If you do, then you know more than I do. I haven’t seen her baptism record. Have you?”
“No, sir, but I know what she says is her age.”
“No, sir, but I know what she claims her age is.”
“That is only evidence of what is not her age.”
"That just proves she’s not as old as you think."
“But there is her face, sir; that is evidence.”
"But there's her face, sir; that's proof."
“You have never seen her face; it is always got up to deceive the public.”
“You've never seen her face; it's always made up to trick people.”
“I have seen it at the dawn, before any of you were up.”
“I saw it at dawn, before any of you were awake.”
“What is that? Halo! the deuce—where?”
“What’s that? Halo! What the heck—where?”
“In the garden.”
"In the garden."
“In the garden? Oh, she does not jump off her down-bed on to a flowerbed. She had been an hour at work on that face before ever the sun or you got leave to look on it.”
“In the garden? Oh, she doesn’t jump off her bed onto a flowerbed. She spent an hour working on that face before the sun or you ever got to see it.”
“I'll stake my head I tell her age within a year, Mr. Bazalgette.”
“I’m sure I can guess her age within a year, Mr. Bazalgette.”
“No you will not, nor within ten years.”
“No, you won’t, not even in ten years.”
“That is soon seen. I call her one-and-twenty.”
"That's easy to see. I call her twenty-one."
“One-and-twenty! You are mad! Why, she has had a child that would be fifteen now if it had lived.”
"Twenty-one! Are you crazy? She had a child that would be fifteen now if it had survived."
“Miss Lucy? A child? Fifteen years? What on earth do you mean?”
“Miss Lucy? A child? Fifteen years? What do you mean by that?”
“What do you mean? What has Miss Lucy to do with it? You know very well it is MY WIFE I am warning you against, not that innocent girl.”
“What do you mean? What does Miss Lucy have to do with this? You know perfectly well that it’s MY WIFE I’m warning you about, not that innocent girl.”
At this David burst out in his turn. “YOUR WIFE! and have you so vile an opinion of me as to think I would eat your bread and tempt your wife under your roof. Oh, Mr. Bazalgette, is this the esteem you profess for me?”
At this, David exploded. “YOUR WIFE! Do you really think so little of me that you believe I would take your hospitality and try to seduce your wife under your own roof? Oh, Mr. Bazalgette, is this the respect you claim to have for me?”
“Go to the Devil!” shouted Bazalgette, in double ire at his own blunder and at being taken to task by his own Telemachus; he added, but in a very different tone, “You are too good for this world.”
“Go to hell!” shouted Bazalgette, equally angry at his own mistake and at being called out by his own Telemachus; he added, but in a much softer tone, “You are too good for this world.”
The best things we say miss fire in conversation; only second-rate shots hit the mind through the ear. This, we will suppose, is why David derived no amusement or delectation from Mr. Bazalgette's inadvertent but admirable bon-mot.
The best things we say often misfire in conversation; only mediocre comments really connect with the mind through the ear. This might be why David didn’t find any amusement or pleasure in Mr. Bazalgette’s unintentional but impressive bon-mot.
“Go to the Devil! you are too good for this world.”
“Go to hell! You’re too good for this world.”
He merely rose, and said gravely, “Heaven forgive you your unjust suspicions, and God bless you for your other kindness. Good-by!”
He simply stood up and said seriously, “May heaven forgive you for your unfair suspicions, and may God bless you for your other kindness. Goodbye!”
“Why, where on earth are you going?”
“Where on earth are you going?”
“To stow away my things; to pack up, as they call it.”
“To stash my stuff; to pack up, as they say.”
“Come back! come back! why, what a terrible fellow you are; you make no allowances for metaphors. There, forgive me, and shake hands. Now sit down. I esteem you more than ever. You have come down from another age and a much better one than this. Now let us be calm, quiet, sensible, tranquil. Hallo!” (starting up in agitation), “a sudden light bursts on me. You are in love, and not with my wife; then it is my ward.”
“Come back! Come back! Wow, what a terrible guy you are; you don’t understand metaphors at all. There, forgive me, and let’s shake hands. Now sit down. I think even more highly of you now. You’ve come from another time, and a much better one than this. Now let’s be calm, quiet, sensible, and peaceful. Hey!” (suddenly getting up in excitement), “a sudden realization hits me. You’re in love, and it’s not with my wife; then it must be my ward.”
“It is too late to deny it, sir.”
“It’s too late to deny it, sir.”
“That is far more serious than the other,” said Bazalgette, very gravely; “the old one would have been sure to cure you of your fancy for her, soon or late, but Lucy! Now, just look at that young buffer's eyes glaring at us like a pair of saucers.”
“That is way more serious than the other,” Bazalgette said seriously; “the old one would have definitely cured you of your crush on her, sooner or later, but Lucy! Just look at that young guy's eyes staring at us like a couple of saucers.”
“I am not listening, papa; I haven't heard a word you and Mr. Dodd have said about naughty ladies. I have been such a good boy, minding my puzzle.”
“I’m not listening, Dad; I haven’t heard a word you and Mr. Dodd have said about naughty ladies. I’ve been such a good boy, focused on my puzzle.”
“I wish he may not have been minding ours instead,” muttered his sire, and rang the bell, and ordered the servant to take away Master Reginald and bring coffee.
“I hope he wasn't focusing on ours instead,” muttered his father, and rang the bell, then ordered the servant to take away Master Reginald and bring coffee.
The pair sipped their coffee in dead silence. It was broken at last by David saying sadly and a little bitterly, “I fear, sir, your good opinion of me does not go the length of letting me come into your family.”
The two of them quietly sipped their coffee. Finally, David spoke up, his tone sad and slightly bitter, “I’m afraid, sir, that your high regard for me doesn’t extend to allowing me into your family.”
The merchant seemed during the last five minutes to have undergone some starching process, so changed was his whole manner now; so distant, dignified and stiff. “Mr. Dodd,” said he, “I am in a difficult position. Insincerity is no part of my character. When I say I have a regard for a man, I mean it. But I am the young lady's guardian, sir. She is a minor, though on the verge of her majority, and I cannot advise her to a match which, in the received sense, would be a very bad one for her. On the other hand, there are so many insuperable obstacles between you and her, that I need not combat my personal sentiments so far as to act against you; it would, indeed, hardly be just, as I have surprised your secret unfairly, though with no unfair intention. My promise not to act hostilely implies that I shall not reveal this conversation to Mrs. Bazalgette; if I did I should launch the deadliest of all enemies—irritated vanity—upon you, for she certainly looks on you as her plaything, not her niece's; and you would instantly be the victim of her spite, and of her influence over Lucy, if she discovered you have the insolence to escape her, and pursue another of her sex. I shall therefore keep silence and neutrality. Meantime, in the character, not of her guardian, but of your friend, I do strongly advise you not to think seriously of her. She will never marry you. She is a good, kind, amiable creature, but still she is a girl of the world—has all its lessons at her finger ends. Bless your heart, these meek beauties are as ambitious as Lucifer, and this one's ambition is fed by constant admiration, by daily matrimonial discussions with the old stager, and I believe by a good offer every now and then, which she refuses, because she is waiting for a better. Come, now, it only wants one good wrench—”
The merchant seemed to have completely changed in just the last five minutes; his whole demeanor was now distant, dignified, and stiff. “Mr. Dodd,” he said, “I’m in a tough spot. Dishonesty is not part of who I am. When I say I care about someone, I really mean it. But I’m the young lady's guardian, sir. She’s a minor, close to being of age, and I can’t advise her to pursue a relationship that, in the traditional sense, would be very bad for her. On the other hand, there are so many serious obstacles between you and her that I don’t need to fight against my personal feelings enough to act against you; that wouldn’t be fair, since I found out your secret in a way that wasn’t right, even though I had no bad intentions. My promise not to act against you means I won't share this conversation with Mrs. Bazalgette; if I did, I’d be unleashing the worst enemy—hurt pride—on you, because she certainly sees you as her plaything, not her niece’s. You would quickly become the target of her anger, affecting her influence over Lucy if she found out you had the nerve to avoid her and go after another woman. So, I will remain silent and neutral. In the role of your friend, rather than her guardian, I strongly urge you not to think seriously about her. She will never marry you. She’s a good, kind, lovely person, but she’s also a woman of the world—she knows its lessons very well. Believe me, these gentle beauties can be as ambitious as the devil, and her ambition is fueled by constant admiration, daily talks about marriage with the old pro, and I believe by decent offers that she turns down because she’s waiting for something better. Come on, it just needs one good push—”
David interrupted him mildly: “Then, sir,” said he, thoughtfully; “the upshot is that, if she says 'Yes,' you won't say 'No.'”
David interrupted him gently: “So, sir,” he said, thinking it over; “the bottom line is that if she says 'Yes,' you won't say 'No.'”
The mature merchant stared.
The seasoned merchant stared.
“If,” said he, and with this short sentence and a sardonic grin he broke off trying
“If,” he said, and with that brief statement and a sarcastic grin, he stopped trying.
“To fetter flame with flaxen band.”
“To bind fire with a thread of linen.”
So nothing more was said or done that evening worth recording.
So nothing else was said or done that evening that’s worth mentioning.
The next day, being the day of the masquerade, was devoted by the ladies to the making, altering, and trying on of dresses in their bedrooms. This turned the downstairs rooms so dark and unlovely that the gentlemen deserted the house one after the other. Kenealy and Talboys rode to see a cricket match ten miles off. Hardie drove into the town of —— and David paced the gravel walk in hopes that by keeping near the house he might find Lucy alone, for he was determined to know his fate and end his intolerable suspense.
The next day, the day of the masquerade, the ladies spent making, altering, and trying on dresses in their bedrooms. This made the downstairs rooms so dark and uninviting that the gentlemen left the house one by one. Kenealy and Talboys rode off to watch a cricket match ten miles away. Hardie drove into the town of —– and David walked the gravel path, hoping that staying close to the house would let him find Lucy alone, because he was determined to learn his fate and put an end to his unbearable suspense.
He had paced the walk about an hour when fortune seemed to favor his desires. Lucy came out into the garden. David's heart beat violently. To his great annoyance, Mr. Fountain followed her out of the house and called her. She stopped, and he joined her; and very soon uncle and niece were engaged in a conversation which seemed so earnest that David withdrew to another part of the garden not to interfere with them.
He had been walking back and forth for about an hour when luck appeared to be on his side. Lucy stepped into the garden. David’s heart raced. To his frustration, Mr. Fountain came out of the house and called to her. She paused, and he joined her; soon, the uncle and niece were deep in a conversation that seemed so serious that David moved to another part of the garden to avoid interrupting them.
He waited, and waited, and waited till they should separate; but no, they walked more and more slowly, and the conversation seemed to deepen in interest. David chafed. If he had known the nature of that conversation he would have writhed with torture as well as fretted with impatience, for there the hand of her he loved was sought in marriage before his eyes, and within a few steps of him. On such threads hangs human life. Had he been at the hall door instead of in the garden, he might have anticipated Mr. Fountain. As it was, Mr. Fountain stole the march on him.
He waited, and waited, and waited until they finally separated; but no, they walked slower and slower, and the conversation seemed to get more and more interesting. David was restless. If he had known what they were talking about, he would have been in agony as well as impatient, because right in front of him, the hand of the woman he loved was being sought in marriage, just a few steps away. Human life hangs by such threads. If he had been at the front door instead of in the garden, he might have beaten Mr. Fountain to it. As it was, Mr. Fountain got the jump on him.
CHAPTER XV.
TO-MORROW Lucy had agreed to sail, and in the boat Mr. Talboys was to ask and win her band. But from the first Mr. Fountain had never a childlike confidence in the scheme, and his understanding kept rebelling more and more.
TO-MORROW Lucy had agreed to go sailing, and on the boat Mr. Talboys was supposed to propose and win her hand. However, from the beginning, Mr. Fountain never had a childlike trust in the plan, and his mind kept resisting it more and more.
“'The man that means to pop, pops,” said he; “one needn't go to sea—to pop. Terra firma is poppable on, if it is nothing else. These young fellows are like novices with a gun: the bird must be in a position or they can't shoot it—with their pop-guns. The young sparks in my day could pop them down flying. We popped out walking, popped out riding, popped dancing, popped psalm-singing. Talboys could not pop on horseback, because the lady's pony fidgeted, not his. Well, it will be so to-morrow. The boat will misbehave, or the wind will be easterly, and I shall be told southerly is the popping wind. The truth is, he is faint-hearted. His sires conquered England, and he is afraid of a young girl. I'll end this nonsense. He shall pop by proxy.”
“The guy who’s determined to go for it, goes for it,” he said; “you don’t have to go to sea to get things going. Solid ground can be just as exciting, if nothing else. These young men are like beginners with a gun: they can’t hit the target unless it’s perfectly positioned for them—using their pop-guns. The young guys back in my day could take them down mid-air. We’d pop out walking, pop out riding, pop out dancing, pop out singing hymns. Talboys couldn’t pop on horseback because the lady’s pony was restless, not his. Well, it’ll be the same tomorrow. The boat will act up, or the wind will come from the east, and I’ll be told that the south is the wind for going all out. The truth is, he’s a coward. His ancestors conquered England, and he’s scared of a young girl. I’ll put an end to this nonsense. He’ll go for it through someone else.”
In pursuance of this resolve, seeing his niece pass through the hall with her garden hat on, he called to her that he would get his hat and join her. They took one turn together almost in silence. Fountain was thinking how he should best open the subject, and Lucy waiting after her own fashion, for she saw by the old man's manner he had something to say to her.
In line with this decision, as he saw his niece walking through the hall wearing her garden hat, he called out to her that he would grab his hat and join her. They walked together in almost complete silence. Fountain was considering how to best bring up the topic, while Lucy waited in her own way, noticing from the old man's demeanor that he had something he wanted to discuss with her.
“Lucy, my dear, I leave you in a day or two.”
“Lucy, my dear, I’ll be leaving you in a day or two.”
“So soon, uncle.”
"Already, uncle."
“And it depends on you whether I am to go away a happy or a disappointed old man.”
“And it’s up to you whether I leave as a happy or disappointed old man.”
At these words, to which she was too cautious to reply in words, Lucy wore a puzzled air; but underneath it a keen observer might have noticed her cheek pale a little, a very little, and a quiver of suppressed agitation pass over her like a current of air in summer over a smooth lake.
At these words, which she was too careful to respond to verbally, Lucy looked puzzled; but underneath, a sharp observer might have noticed her cheek pale just a bit, and a slight shiver of restrained agitation pass over her like a breeze on a calm summer lake.
Receiving no answer, Mr. Fountain went on to remind her that he was her only kinsman, Mrs. Bazalgette being her relation by half-blood only; and told her that, looking on himself as her father, he had always been anxious to see her position in life secured before his own death.
Receiving no answer, Mr. Fountain continued to remind her that he was her only relative, since Mrs. Bazalgette was only a half-relative; and he told her that, considering himself as her father, he had always been concerned about securing her position in life before he passed away.
“I have been ambitious for you, my dear,” said he, “but not more so than your beauty and accomplishments, and your family name entitle us to be. Well, my ambition for you and my affection for you are both about to be gratified; at least, it now rests with you to gratify them. Will you be Mrs. Talboys?”
“I have always wanted the best for you, my dear,” he said, “but not more than what your beauty, talents, and family name deserve. Well, my hopes for you and my feelings for you are both about to be fulfilled; at least, it’s now up to you to make that happen. Will you be Mrs. Talboys?”
Lucy looked down, and said demurely, “What a question for a third person to put!”
Lucy looked down and said shyly, “What a question for someone else to ask!”
“Should I put it if I had not a right?”
“Should I say it if I didn't have a right?”
“I don't know.”'
"I don't know."
“You ought to know, Lucy.”
“You should know, Lucy.”
“Mr. Talboys has authorized you, dear?”
“Mr. Talboys has given you his approval, right?”
“He has.”'
“He has.”
“Then this is a formal proposal from Mr. Talboy's?”
“Is this a formal proposal from Mr. Talboy?”
“Of course it is,” said the old gentleman, fearlessly, for Lucy's manner of putting these questions was colorless; nobody would have guessed what she was at.
“Of course it is,” said the old gentleman confidently, because Lucy's way of asking these questions was bland; no one would have guessed what she was really getting at.
She now drew her arm round her uncle's neck, and kissed him, which made him exult prematurely.
She wrapped her arm around her uncle's neck and kissed him, which made him celebrate a bit too soon.
“Then, dear uncle,” said she lovingly, “you must tell Mr. Talboys that I thank him for the honor he does me, and that I decline.”
“Then, dear uncle,” she said with affection, “you need to tell Mr. Talboys that I appreciate the honor he’s given me, but I have to decline.”
“Accept, you mean?”
"You're saying to accept?"
“No I don't—ha! ha!”
“No, I don’t—ha! ha!”
Her laugh died rapidly away at sight of the effect of her words. Mr. Fountain started, and his face turned red and pale alternately.
Her laugh quickly faded when she saw the impact of her words. Mr. Fountain jumped, and his face shifted between red and pale.
“Refuse my friend—refuse Talboys in that way? Thoughtless girl, you don't know what you are doing. His family is all but noble. What am I saying? noble? why, half the House of Peers is sprung from the dregs of the people, and got there either by pettifogging in the courts of law, or selling consciences in the Lower House; and of the other half, that are gentlemen of descent, not two in twenty can show a pedigree like Talboys. And with that name a princely mansion—antiquity stamped on it—stands in its own park, in the middle of its vast estates, with title-deeds in black-letter, girl.”
“Reject my friend—reject Talboys like that? Thoughtless girl, you have no idea what you're doing. His family is almost noble. What am I saying? Noble? Half the House of Lords comes from the lower classes, having gotten there either by legal trickery or by compromising ethics in the House of Commons; and of the other half, the true gentlemen, not even two out of twenty can boast a lineage like Talboys. And with that name comes a grand estate—rich in history—set in its own grounds, right in the heart of its expansive lands, with title deeds written in old-fashioned script, girl.”
“But, uncle, all this is encumbered—”
“But, uncle, all of this is a burden—”
“It is false, whoever told you so. There is not a mortgage on any part of it—only a few trifling copyholds and pepper-corn rents.”
“It’s not true, whoever told you that. There isn’t a mortgage on any part of it—just a few minor copyholds and token rents.”
“You misunderstand me; I was going to say, it is encumbered with a gentleman for whom I could never feel affection, because he does not inspire me with respect.”
“You're misunderstanding me; I was going to say, it’s weighed down by a guy I could never feel affection for, because he doesn’t earn my respect.”
“Nonsense! he inspires universal respect.”
“Nonsense! He commands universal respect.”
“It must be by his estates, then, not his character. You know, uncle, the world is more apt to ask, 'What has he, then what is he?'”
“It must be because of his wealth, then, not his character. You know, uncle, the world is more likely to ask, 'What does he have, than 'Who is he?'”
“He is a polished gentleman.”
“He's a polished gentleman.”
“But not a well-bred one.”
“But not a classy one.”
“The best bred I ever saw.
“The best bred I ever saw.
“Then you never looked in a glass, dear. No, dear uncle, I will tell you. Mr. Talboys has seen the world, has kept good society, is at his ease (a great point), and is perfect in externals. But his good manners are—what shall I say?—coat deep. His politeness is not proof against temptation, however petty. The reason is, it is only a spurious politeness. Real politeness is founded and built on the golden rule, however delicate and artificial its superstructure may be. But, leaving out of the question the politeness of the heart, he has not in any sense the true art of good-breeding; he has only the common traditions. Put him in a novel situation, with no rules and examples to guide him, he would be maladroit as a school-boy. He is just the counterpart of Mr. Dodd in that respect. Poor Mr. Dodd is always shocking one by violating the commonest rules of society; but every now and then he bursts out with a flash of natural courtesy so bright, so refined, so original, yet so worthy of imitation, that you say to yourself this is genius—the genius of good-breeding.”
“Then you’ve never looked in a mirror, dear. No, dear uncle, let me explain. Mr. Talboys has traveled the world, has mingled with good company, is quite relaxed (which is important), and looks great on the outside. But his good manners are—what can I say?—only skin deep. His politeness can’t withstand even the slightest temptation. The reason is that it’s just a fake politeness. True politeness is based on the golden rule, no matter how delicate and elaborate its façade might be. But putting aside genuine politeness, he lacks the true skill of good breeding; he only has the basic traditions. Put him in an unfamiliar situation, without rules or examples to follow, and he would be as clumsy as a schoolboy. He is just like Mr. Dodd in that regard. Poor Mr. Dodd is always surprising people by breaking the simplest rules of society; but every now and then, he surprises everyone with a burst of natural courtesy that is so brilliant, refined, and original, it’s truly admirable, and you think to yourself, this is genius—the genius of good breeding.”
Mr. Fountain chafed with impatience during this tirade, in which he justly suspected an attempt to fritter away a serious discussion.
Mr. Fountain fidgeted with impatience during this rant, in which he rightly suspected an attempt to waste a serious discussion.
“Come off your hobby, Lucy,” cried he, “and speak to me like a woman and like my niece. If this is your objection, overcome it for my sake.”
“Stop with your hobby, Lucy,” he exclaimed, “and talk to me like a woman and like my niece. If this is your issue, get past it for my sake.”
“I would, dear,” said Lucy, “but it is only one of my objections, and by no means the most serious.”
“I would, dear,” said Lucy, “but that's just one of my objections, and definitely not the most serious one.”
On being invited to come at once to the latter, Lucy hesitated. “Would not that be unamiable on my part? Mr. Talboys has just paid me the highest compliment a gentleman can pay a lady; it is for me to decline him courteously, not abuse him to his friend and representative.”
On being invited to come right away, Lucy hesitated. “Wouldn’t that be rude of me? Mr. Talboys just gave me the highest compliment a gentleman can give a lady; it’s my job to decline him politely, not badmouth him to his friend and representative.”
“No humbug, Lucy, if you please; I am in no humor for it.”
“No nonsense, Lucy, please; I’m not in the mood for it.”
“We should all be savages without a little of it.”
“We should all be wild without a little of it.”
“I am waiting.”
"I'm waiting."
“Then pledge me your word of honor no word of what I now say to the disadvantage of poor Mr. Talboys shall ever reach him.”
“Then promise me on your honor that nothing I’m about to say that puts poor Mr. Talboys in a bad light will ever reach him.”
“You may take your oath of that.”
"I swear to that."
“Then he is a detractor, a character I despise.”
“Then he is a critic, a person I can't stand.”
“Who does he detract from? I never heard him.”
“Who is he putting down? I’ve never heard him.”
“From all his superiors—in other words, from everybody he meets. Did you ever know him fail to sneer at Mr. Hardie?”
“From all his superiors—in other words, from everyone he encounters. Did you ever see him not sneer at Mr. Hardie?”
“Oh, that is the offense, is it?”
“Oh, is that the offense, then?”
“No, it is the same with others; there, the other day, Mr. Dodd joined us on horseback. He did not dress for the occasion. He had no straps on. He came in a hurry to have our society, not to cut a dash. But there was Mr. Talboys, who can only do this one thing well, and who, thanks to his servant, had straps on, sneering the whole time at Mr. Dodd, who has mastered a dozen far more difficult and more honorable accomplishments than putting on straps and sitting on horses. But he is always backbiting and sneering; he admires nothing and nobody.”
“No, it's the same with others; just the other day, Mr. Dodd rode up to join us. He didn't dress up for the occasion. He wasn't wearing any straps. He came in a rush to be with us, not to show off. But there was Mr. Talboys, who can only do this one thing well, and who, thanks to his servant, had straps on, sneering the whole time at Mr. Dodd, who has mastered a dozen much more difficult and honorable skills than just putting on straps and sitting on horses. But he’s always backbiting and sneering; he admires nothing and nobody.”
“He has admired you ever since he saw you.”
"He has admired you ever since he first saw you."
“What! has he never sneered at me?”
“What! Has he never made fun of me?”
“Never! ungrateful girl, never.”
"Never! Ungrateful girl, never."
“How humiliating! He takes me for his inferior. His superiors he always sneers at. If he had seen anything good or spirited in me, he could not have helped detracting from me. Is not this a serious reason—that I despise the person who now solicits my love, honor and obedience? Well, then, there is another—a stronger still. But perhaps you will call it a woman's reason.”
“How humiliating! He thinks I'm beneath him. He always looks down on his superiors. If he had seen anything good or impressive in me, he wouldn't have been able to resist putting me down. Isn't this a valid reason—that I despise the person who is now asking for my love, honor, and obedience? Well, then, there's another reason—an even stronger one. But maybe you'll just call it a woman’s reason.”
“I know. You don't like him—that is, you fancy you don't, and can't.”
“I know. You don't like him—that is, you think you don't, and can't.”
“No, uncle, it is not that I don't like him. It is that I HATE HIM.”
“No, uncle, it’s not that I don’t like him. It’s that I HATE HIM.”
“You hate him?” and Mr. Fountain looked at her to see if it was his niece Lucy who was uttering words so entirely out of character.
“You hate him?” Mr. Fountain asked, looking at her to confirm that it was indeed his niece Lucy saying something so completely out of character.
“I am but a poor hater. I have but little practice; but, with all the power of hating I do possess, I hate that Mr. Talboys. Oh, how delicious it is to speak one's mind out nice and rudely. It is a luxury I seldom indulge in. Yes, uncle,” said Lucy, clinching her white teeth, “I hate that man, and I did hope his proposal would come from himself; then there would have been nothing to alloy my quiet satisfaction at mortifying one who is so ready to mortify others. But no, he has bewitched you; and you take his part, and you look vexed; so all my pleasure is turned to pain.”
“I’m just a poor hater. I don’t have much practice, but with all the hate I do have, I really dislike that Mr. Talboys. Oh, it feels so good to speak my mind outright and rudely. It’s a luxury I rarely allow myself. Yes, uncle,” Lucy said, gritting her white teeth, “I hate that man, and I hoped his proposal would come from him; then there would have been nothing to spoil my quiet satisfaction at embarrassing someone who is so quick to embarrass others. But no, he has mesmerized you; you’re taking his side, and you look upset; so all my pleasure has turned into pain.”
“It is all self-deception,” gasped Fountain, in considerable agitation; “you girls are always deceiving yourselves: you none of you hate any man—unless you love him. He tells me you have encouraged him of late. You had better tell me that is a lie.”
“It’s all just self-deception,” gasped Fountain, clearly agitated; “you girls always fool yourselves: none of you actually hate any man—unless you love him. He’s been saying you’ve been encouraging him lately. You’d better tell me that’s a lie.”
“A lie, uncle; what an expression! Mr. Talboys is a gentleman; he would not tell a falsehood, I presume.”
“A lie, uncle; what a word! Mr. Talboys is a gentleman; I doubt he would tell a falsehood.”
“Aha! it is true, then, you have encouraged him?”
“Aha! So it's true, then, you’ve encouraged him?”
“A little.”
“A bit.”
“There, you see; the moment we come from the generalities to facts, what a simpleton you are proved to be. Come, now, did you or did you not agree to go in a boat with him?”
“There, you see; as soon as we move from general statements to specific facts, it shows what a simpleton you are. Now, tell me, did you or did you not agree to go in a boat with him?”
“I did, dear.”
"I did, sweetheart."
“That was a pretty strong measure, Lucy.”
"That was a pretty bold move, Lucy."
“Very strong, I think. I can tell you I hesitated.”
“Very strong, I think. I can tell you I had my doubts.”
“Now you see how you have mistaken your own feelings.”
“Now you see how you misunderstood your own feelings.”
Lucy hung her head. “Oh uncle, you call me simple—and look at you! fancy not seeing why I agreed to go—dans cette galere. It was that Mr. Talboys might declare himself, and so I might get rid of him forever. I saw that if I could not bring him to the point, he would dangle about me for years, and perhaps, at last, succeed in irritating me to rudeness. But now, of course, I shall stay on shore with my uncle to-morrow. Qu'irais je faire dana cette galere? you have done it all for me. Oh, my dear, dear uncle, I am so grateful to you!”
Lucy lowered her head. “Oh uncle, you call me simple—and look at you! How can you not see why I agreed to go—dans cette galere. It was so that Mr. Talboys could express his feelings, and that way I could finally be rid of him. I realized that if I didn’t push him to be clear, he would linger around me for years and might eventually get on my nerves to the point of rudeness. But now, of course, I’ll stay on shore with my uncle tomorrow. Qu'irais je faire dans cette galere? You’ve done all this for me. Oh, my dear, dear uncle, I’m so grateful to you!”
She showed symptoms of caressing Mr. Fountain, but he recoiled from her angrily. “Viper! but no, this is not you. There is a deeper hand than you in all this. This is that Mrs. Bazalgette's doings.”
She acted like she wanted to touch Mr. Fountain, but he pulled away from her angrily. “Viper! No, this isn't you. There's a bigger scheme at play here. This is the work of Mrs. Bazalgette.”
“No, indeed, uncle.”
“No way, uncle.”
“Give me a proof it is not.”
“Show me proof that it isn't.”
“With pleasure; any proof that is in my power.”
"Of course; any evidence I can provide."
“Then promise me not to marry Mr. Hardie.”
“Then promise me you won't marry Mr. Hardie.”
“My dear uncle, Mr. Hardie has never asked me.”
“My dear uncle, Mr. Hardie has never asked me.”
“But he will.”
"But he definitely will."
“What right have I to say so? What right have I to constitute Mr. Hardie my admirer? I would not for all the world put it into any gentleman's power to say, 'Why say “no,” Miss Fountain, before I have asked you to say “yes”?' Oh!”
“What right do I have to say that? What right do I have to make Mr. Hardie my admirer? I wouldn’t dream of giving any gentleman the chance to say, 'Why say “no,” Miss Fountain, before I’ve even asked you to say “yes”?' Oh!”
And, with this, Lucy put her face into her hands, but they were not large enough to hide the deep blush that suffused her whole face at the bare idea of being betrayed into an indelicacy of this sort.
And with that, Lucy buried her face in her hands, but they weren't big enough to cover the deep blush that spread across her entire face at the very thought of being betrayed into such an awkward situation.
“How could he say that? how could he know?” said Mr. Fountain, pettishly.
“How could he say that? How could he know?” Mr. Fountain said, irritated.
“Uncle, I cannot, I dare not. You and my aunt hate one another; so you might be tempted to tell her, and she would be sure to tell him. Besides, I cannot; my very instinct revolts from it. It would not be modest. I love you, uncle. Let me know your wishes, and have some faith in my affection, but pray do not press me further. Oh, what have I done, to be spoken of with so many gentlemen!”
“Uncle, I can’t, I just can’t. You and my aunt can’t stand each other; you might be tempted to tell her, and she would definitely tell him. Plus, I can’t; my instincts are against it. It wouldn’t be proper. I love you, uncle. Just let me know what you want and trust my feelings for you, but please don’t push me anymore. Oh, what have I done to end up being talked about with so many guys!”
Lucy was in evident agitation, and the blushes glowed more and more round her snowy hands and between her delicate fingers; and there is something so sacred about the modesty alarmed of an intelligent young woman—it is a feeling which, however fantastical, is so genuine in her, and so manifestly intense beyond all we can ourselves feel of the kind, that no man who is not utterly stupid or depraved can see it without a certain awe. Even Mr. Fountain, who looked on Lucy's distress as transcendent folly with a dash of hypocrisy, could not go on making her cheek burn so. “There! there!” cried he, “don't torment yourself, Lucy. I will spare your fanciful delicacy, though you have no pity on me—on your poor old uncle, whose heart you will break if you decline this match.”
Lucy was clearly upset, and the flush on her pale hands and delicate fingers became more pronounced. There's something so sacred about the modesty of an intelligent young woman when she's alarmed—it’s a feeling that's, no matter how fanciful, so genuine in her and so intensely evident beyond what we can feel ourselves, that no man who isn't completely clueless or morally corrupt can witness it without feeling a sense of awe. Even Mr. Fountain, who viewed Lucy's distress as extreme foolishness mixed with a bit of hypocrisy, couldn’t continue to make her cheeks burn like that. “There! there!” he exclaimed, “don’t torture yourself, Lucy. I’ll be considerate of your whimsical delicacy, even if you have no sympathy for me—your poor old uncle, whose heart you’ll break if you refuse this match.”
At these words, and the old man's change from anger to sadness, Lucy looked up in dismay, and the vivid color died, like a retiring wave, out of her cheek.
At these words, and seeing the old man's shift from anger to sadness, Lucy looked up in shock, and the bright color faded from her cheek like a receding wave.
“You look surprised, Lucy. What! do you think this will not be a heartbreaking disappointment to me? If you knew how I have schemed for it—what I have done and endured to bring it about! To quarter the arms of Fontaine and Talboys! I put by the 5,000 pounds directly, and as much more of my own, that you should not go into that noble family without a proper settlement. It was the dream of my heart; I could have died contented the next hour. More fool I to care for anybody but myself. Your selfish people escape these bitter disappointments. Well, it is a lesson. From this hour I will live for myself and care for nobody, for nobody cares for me.”
“You look surprised, Lucy. What! Do you really think this won’t be a heartbreaking disappointment for me? If you knew how I’ve planned for this—what I’ve done and put up with to make it happen! To combine the arms of Fontaine and Talboys! I set aside 5,000 pounds right away, plus just as much of my own, so that you wouldn’t join that noble family without a proper settlement. It was my dream; I could have been happy and content the very next hour. What a fool I am for caring about anyone but myself. Your selfish people avoid these harsh disappointments. Well, it’s a lesson learned. From this moment on, I will live for myself and care for no one, since no one cares for me.”
These words, uttered with great agitation, and, I believe, with perfect sincerity, on his own unselfishness and hard fate, were terrible to Lucy. She wreathed her arms suddenly round him.
These words, spoken with intense emotion and, I think, with complete honesty, about his selflessness and tough circumstances, were shocking to Lucy. She quickly wrapped her arms around him.
“Oh, uncle,” she cried, despairingly, “kill me! send me to Heaven! send me to my mother, but don't stab me with such bitter words;” and she trembled with an emotion so much more powerful and convulsing than his, in which temper had a large share, that she once more cowed him.
“Oh, uncle,” she cried in despair, “please just kill me! Send me to Heaven! Send me to my mom, but don’t hurt me with such cruel words;” and she trembled with an emotion that was so much stronger and more overwhelming than his, which was fueled by anger, that she subdued him once again.
“There! there!” he muttered, “I don't want to kill you, child, God knows, or to hurt you in any way.”
“There! there!” he muttered, “I don’t want to kill you, kid, God knows, or to hurt you in any way.”
Lucy trembled, and tried to smile. The good nature, which was the upper crust of this man's character, got the better of him.
Lucy trembled and tried to smile. The kindness that was the best part of this man's character took over.
“There! there! don't distress yourself so. I know who I have to thank for all this.”
“There! There! Don’t stress yourself out so much. I know who I have to thank for all of this.”
“She has not the power,” said Lucy, in a faint voice, “to make me ungrateful to you.”
“She's not able,” Lucy said weakly, “to make me ungrateful to you.”
Mind is more rapid than lightning. At this moment, in the middle of a sentence, it flashed across Lucy that her aunt had convinced her, sore against her will, that there was a strong element of selfishness in Mr. Fountain. “But it is that he deceives himself,” thought Lucy. “He would sacrifice my happiness to his hobby, and think he has done it for love of me.” Enlightened by this rapid reflection, she did not say to him as one of his own sex would, “Look in your own heart, and you will see that all this is not love of me, but of your own schemes.” Oh, dear, no, that would not have been the woman. She took him round the neck, and, fixing her sapphire eyes lovingly on his, she said, “It is for love of me you set your heart on this great match? You wish to see me well settled in the world, and, above all, happy?”
Mind works faster than lightning. In the middle of a sentence, it hit Lucy that her aunt had convinced her, much against her will, that there was a strong element of selfishness in Mr. Fountain. “But he’s just fooling himself,” Lucy thought. “He would put my happiness at stake for his own interests and believe he did it out of love for me.” With this quick realization, she didn’t say to him, as a man might, “Look into your own heart, and you’ll see that this isn’t love for me, but just for your own plans.” Oh, no, that wouldn’t have been her style. She wrapped her arms around his neck, looking lovingly into his sapphire eyes, and said, “Is it out of love for me that you’re so focused on this big match? You want to see me well settled in the world and, most importantly, happy?”
“Of course it is. I told you so. What other object can I have?”
“Of course it is. I told you that. What else could I have?”
“Then, if you saw me wretched, and degraded in my own eyes, your heart would bleed for your poor niece—too late. Well, uncle, I love you, too, and I save you this day from remorse. Oh, think what it must be to hate and despise a man, and link yourself body and soul to that man for life. Oh, think and shudder with me. I have a quick eye. I have seen your lip curl with contempt when that fool has been talking—ah! you blush. You are too much his superior in everything but fortune not to despise him at heart. See the thing as it is. Speak to me as you would if my mother stood here beside us, uncle, and to speak to me, you must look her in the face. Could you say to me before her, 'I love you; marry a man we both despise!'?”
“Then, if you saw me miserable and feeling worthless, your heart would ache for your poor niece—too late. Well, uncle, I love you, too, and I'm sparing you from regret today. Oh, think about what it must be like to hate and look down on a man, yet be tied to him body and soul for life. Oh, think and shudder with me. I have a keen eye. I've noticed your lip curl in contempt when that fool has been talking—ah! you blush. You're too far superior to him in every way except for wealth not to truly despise him. See it for what it is. Speak to me as you would if my mother were standing here with us, uncle, and to speak to me, you must look her in the face. Could you honestly say to me in front of her, 'I love you; marry a man we both look down on!'?”
Mr. Fountain made no answer. He was disconcerted. Nothing is so easy to resist as logic solo. We see it, as a general rule, resisted with great success in public and private every day; but when it comes in good company, a voice of music, an angel face, gentle, persuasive caresses, and imploring eyes, it ceases to revolt the understanding. And so, caught in his own trap, foiled, baffled, soothed, caressed, all in one breath, Mr. Fountain hung his head, and could not immediately reply.
Mr. Fountain didn't respond. He was taken aback. There's nothing easier to ignore than logic on its own. We see it, as a general rule, successfully resisted in public and private every day; but when it's accompanied by good company—like a melodious voice, an angelic face, gentle, persuasive touches, and pleading eyes—it stops being a challenge for the mind. And so, caught in his own trap, defeated, confused, comforted, and pampered all at once, Mr. Fountain lowered his head and couldn't reply right away.
Lucy followed up her advantage. “No,” cried she; “say to me, 'I love you, Lucy; marry nobody; stay with your uncle, and find your happiness in contributing to his comfort.'”
Lucy pressed her advantage. “No,” she exclaimed; “tell me, 'I love you, Lucy; don't marry anyone; stay with your uncle, and find your happiness in making him comfortable.'”
“What is the use my saying that, when I have got Mother Bazalgette against me, and her shopkeeper?”
“What’s the point of me saying that when I have Mother Bazalgette and her shopkeeper against me?”
“Never mind, uncle, you say it, and time will show whether your influence is small with me, and my affections small for you”; and she looked in his face with glistening eyes.
“Don’t worry, Uncle, you say that, and time will reveal whether your influence over me is little, and whether my feelings for you are small”; and she gazed into his face with shining eyes.
“Well, then,” said he, “I do say it, and I suppose that means I must urge you no more about poor Talboys.”
“Well, then,” he said, “I’m saying it, and I guess that means I shouldn’t press you any further about poor Talboys.”
A shower of kisses descended upon him that moment. Moral: Lose no time in sealing a good bargain.
A shower of kisses fell on him at that moment. Moral: Don’t waste any time sealing a good deal.
“Come, now, Lucy, you must do me a favor.”
“Come on, Lucy, you have to do me a favor.”
“Oh, thank you! thank you! what is it?”
“Oh, thank you! Thank you! What is it?”
“Ah! but it is about Talboys too.”
“Ah! but it’s about Talboys as well.”
“Never mind,” faltered Lucy, “if it is anything short of—” (full stop).
“Never mind,” Lucy hesitated, “if it’s anything less than—” (full stop).
“It is a long way short of that. Look here, Lucy, I must tell you the truth. He intends to ask your hand himself: he confided this to me, but he never authorized me to commit him as I have done, so that this conversation cannot be acted on: it must be a secret between you and me.”
“It’s really far from that. Listen, Lucy, I have to be honest with you. He plans to ask for your hand himself: he shared this with me, but he never gave me permission to speak on his behalf like I have, so we can’t act on this conversation: it has to stay between us.”
“Oh, dear! and I thought I had got rid of him so nicely.”
“Oh no! I thought I had managed to get rid of him for good.”
“Don't be alarmed,” groaned Fountain; “such matches as this can always be dropped; the difficulty is to bring them on. All I ask of you, then, is not to make mischief between me and my friend, the proudest man in England. If you don't value his friendship, I do. You must not let him know I have got him insulted by a refusal. For instance, you had better go out sailing with him to-morrow as if nothing had passed. Will your affection for me carry you as far as that?”
“Don’t worry,” groaned Fountain; “matches like this can always be canceled; the hard part is getting them started. All I ask of you is not to cause trouble between me and my friend, the proudest man in England. If you don’t appreciate his friendship, I do. You can’t let him know that I’ve embarrassed him by saying no. For example, you should go sailing with him tomorrow as if nothing happened. Will your love for me allow you to do that?”
The proposal was wormwood to Lucy. So she smiled and said eagerly: “Is that all? Why, I will do it with pleasure, dear. It is not like being in the same boat with him for life, you know. Can you give me nothing more than that to do for you?”
The proposal was bitter to Lucy. So she smiled and said eagerly: “Is that it? I’ll do it gladly, dear. It’s not like being stuck with him for life, you know. Can you give me anything else to do for you?”
“No; it does not do to test people's affection too severely. You have shown me that. Go on with your walk, Lucy. I shall go in.”
“No; it’s not wise to push people's love too hard. You've shown me that. Keep going with your walk, Lucy. I’ll go inside.”
“May I not come with you?”
"Can I go with you?"
“No; my head aches with all this; if I don't mind I shall eat no dinner. Agitation and vexation, don't agree with me. I have carefully avoided them all my life. I must go in and lie down for an hour”; and he left her rather abruptly.
“No; my head hurts with all this; if I’m not careful, I won’t have any dinner. Stress and annoyance don’t work for me. I’ve steered clear of them my whole life. I need to go lie down for an hour”; and he left her rather abruptly.
She looked after him; her subtle eye noticed directly that he walked a little more feebly than usual. She ascribed this to his disappointment, justly perhaps, for at his age the body has less elastic force to resist a mental blow. The sight of him creeping away disappointed, and leaning heavier than usual on his stick, knocked at her cool but affectionate heart. She began to cry bitterly. When he was quite out of sight, she turned and paced the gravel slowly and sadly. It was new to her to refuse her uncle anything, still more strange to have to refuse him a serious wish. She was prepared, thoroughly prepared, for the proposal, but not to find the old man's heart so deeply set upon it. A wild impulse came over her to call him back and sacrifice herself; but the high spirit and intelligence that lay beneath her tenderness and complaisance stood firm. Yet she felt almost guilty, and very, very unhappy, as we call it at her age. She kept sighing; “Poor uncle!” and paced the gravel very slowly, hanging her sweet head, and crying as she went.
She took care of him; her keen eye noticed right away that he walked a bit unsteadily today. She attributed this to his disappointment, which was probably accurate because, at his age, his body doesn’t bounce back as well from emotional hits. Seeing him slowly walk away, leaning more heavily on his cane than usual, tugged at her cool but loving heart. She began to cry hard. Once he was completely out of sight, she turned and walked slowly and sadly along the gravel path. It was unusual for her to deny her uncle anything, and even more strange to have to refuse him a serious request. She was fully prepared for the proposal, but she hadn’t expected the old man to be so deeply invested in it. A wild urge surged within her to call him back and give up her own desires, but her strong spirit and intelligence held firm beneath her kindness and patience. Still, she felt almost guilty and very, very unhappy, as people her age often do. She kept sighing, “Poor uncle!” and walked along the gravel very slowly, hanging her sweet head and crying as she went.
At the end of the walk David Dodd stood suddenly before her. He came flurried on his own account, but stopped thunder-struck at her tears. “What is the matter, Miss Lucy?”' said he, anxiously.
At the end of the walk, David Dodd suddenly stopped in front of her. He felt flustered but was taken aback by her tears. “What’s wrong, Miss Lucy?” he asked, worriedly.
“Oh, nothing, Mr. Dodd;” and they flowed afresh.
“Oh, nothing, Mr. Dodd;” and they started again.
“Can I do anything for you, Miss Lucy?”
“Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Lucy?”
“No, Mr. Dodd.”
“No, Mr. Dodd.”
“Won't you tell me what is the matter? Are you not friends with me to-day?”
“Will you tell me what's wrong? Aren't we friends today?”
“I was put out by a very foolish circumstance, Mr. Dodd, and it is one with which I shall not trouble you, nor any person of sense. I prefer to retain your sympathy by not revealing the contemptible cause of my babyish—There!” She shook her head proudly, as if tears were to be dispersed like dewdrops. “There!” she repeated; and at this second effort she smiled radiantly.
“I was upset by a very silly situation, Mr. Dodd, and it's not something I want to bother you or anyone sensible with. I'd rather keep your sympathy by not explaining the ridiculous reason for my childishness—There!” She shook her head confidently, as if she could shake away tears like dewdrops. “There!” she repeated, and with that second effort, she smiled brightly.
“It is like the sun coming out after a shower,” cried David rapturously.
“It’s like the sun coming out after a rain,” exclaimed David joyfully.
“That reminds me I must be going in, Mr. Dodd.”
“That reminds me I have to head in, Mr. Dodd.”
“Don't say that, Miss Lucy. What for?”
“Don’t say that, Miss Lucy. Why?”
“To arrange another shower, one of pearls, on a dress I am to wear to-night.”
“To set up another shower, this time of pearls, on a dress I’m going to wear tonight.”
David sighed. “Ah! Miss Lucy, at sight of me you always make for the hall door.”
David sighed. “Oh! Miss Lucy, whenever you see me, you always head straight for the hall door.”
Lucy colored. “Oh, do I? I really was not aware of that. Then I suppose I am afraid of you. Is that what you would insinuate? “'
Lucy replied, “Oh, do I? I honestly didn't realize that. So, I guess I’m afraid of you. Is that what you’re trying to suggest?”
“No, Miss Lucy, you are not afraid of me; but I sometimes fear—” and he hesitated.
“No, Miss Lucy, you’re not afraid of me; but I sometimes worry—” and he paused.
“It must blow very hard that day,” said Lucy, with a world of politeness. Her tongue was too quick for him. He found it so, and announced the fact after his fashion. “I can't tack fast enough to follow you,” said he despondently.
“It must be really windy that day,” said Lucy politely. Her quick tongue caught him off guard. He realized it and expressed his feelings. “I can't catch up to you fast enough,” he said, feeling downhearted.
“But you are not required to follow me,” replied this amiable eel, with hypocritical benignity; “I am going to my aunt's room to do what I told you. I leave you in charge of the quarter-deck.” So saying, she walked slowly up the steps, and left David standing sorrowfully on the gravel. At the top step Miss Lucy turned and inquired gently when he was to sail. He told her the ship was expected to anchor off the fort to-morrow, but she would not sail till she had got all her passengers on board.
“But you don’t have to follow me,” replied this friendly eel, with a fake smile; “I’m going to my aunt's room to do what I mentioned earlier. I’ll leave you in charge of the quarter-deck.” With that, she walked slowly up the steps, leaving David standing sadly on the gravel. At the top step, Miss Lucy turned and gently asked when he was set to sail. He told her the ship was expected to anchor off the fort tomorrow, but it wouldn’t leave until all its passengers were on board.
“Oh!” said Lucy, with an air of reflection. She then leaned in an easy posture against the wall, and, whether it was that she relented a little, or that, having secured her retreat, she was now indifferent to flight, certain it is that she did after her own fashion what many a daughter of Eve has done before her, and many a duchess and many a dairymaid will do after La Fountain and I are gone from earth. A minute ago it had been, “She must go directly.” The more opposition to her departure, the more inexorable the necessity for her going; opposition withdrawn, and the door open, she stayed no end.
“Oh!” said Lucy, thoughtfully. She then leaned casually against the wall, and whether she softened a bit or, having secured her escape route, felt indifferent to leaving, it’s clear she did in her own way what many daughters of Eve have done before her, and what many duchesses and dairymaids will still do after La Fontaine and I are gone. Just a minute ago, it was, “She must leave right away.” The more resistance there was to her leaving, the more she felt she had to go; with the opposition gone and the door open, she stayed forever.
Full twenty minutes did that young lady stand there unsolicited, and chat with David Dodd in the kindest, sweetest, most amicable way imaginable.
For a full twenty minutes, that young lady stood there without being asked and chatted with David Dodd in the kindest, sweetest, most friendly way possible.
She little knew she had an auditor—a female auditor, keen as a lynx.
She hardly realized she had an audience—a female audience member, sharp as a hawk.
All this day Reginald George Bazalgette, Esq., might have been defined “a pest in search of a playmate.” Tom had got a holiday. Lucy only came out of her workshop to be seized by Mr. Fountain. David, who was waiting in the garden for Lucy, begged Reginald to excuse him for once. The young gentleman had recourse as a pis aller to his mamma. He invaded her bedroom, and besought her piteously to play at battledoor. That lady, sighing deeply at being taken from her dress, consented. Her soul not being in it, she played very badly. Her cub did not fail to tell her so. “Why, I can keep up a hundred with Mr. Dodd,” said he.
All day long, Reginald George Bazalgette, Esq., could be described as “a nuisance looking for a playmate.” Tom had the day off. Lucy only stepped out of her workshop to be grabbed by Mr. Fountain. David, who was waiting in the garden for Lucy, asked Reginald to let him off the hook just this once. The young man turned to his mom as a last resort. He barged into her bedroom and pleaded with her to play battledore. That lady, sighing heavily at being pulled away from her sewing, agreed. Since she wasn't really into it, she played poorly. Her son didn’t hesitate to point that out. “Well, I can keep up a hundred with Mr. Dodd,” he said.
“Oh, we all know Mr. Dodd is perfection,” said the lady with a sneer. She was piqued with David. He had gone and left her in a brutal way, to make his apologies to Lucy.
“Oh, we all know Mr. Dodd is perfect,” said the woman with a sneer. She was annoyed with David. He had just up and left her in a harsh way to apologize to Lucy.
“No, he is not,” said Reginald. “I have found him out. He is as unjust as the rest of them.”
“No, he isn’t,” Reginald said. “I’ve figured him out. He’s just as unfair as the others.”
“Dear me! and, pray, what has he done?”
“Wow! So, what has he done?”
“I will tell you, mamma, if you will promise not to tell papa, because he told me not to listen, and I didn't listen, mamma, because, you know, a gentleman always keeps his word; but they talked so loud the words would come into my ear; I could not keep them out. Mamma, are there any naughty ladies here?”
“I'll tell you, mom, if you promise not to tell dad, because he said I shouldn't listen, and I didn’t listen, mom, because, you know, a gentleman always keeps his word; but they talked so loudly that the words just got into my ear; I couldn't block them out. Mom, are there any naughty ladies here?”
“No, my dear.”
“No, sweetheart.”
“Then what did papa mean, warning Mr. Dodd against one?”
“Then what did Dad mean by warning Mr. Dodd about one?”
Mrs. Bazalgette began to listen as he wished.
Mrs. Bazalgette started to listen like he wanted her to.
“Oh, he called her all the names. He said she was a statue of flirtation.”
“Oh, he called her all sorts of names. He said she was a total flirt.”
“Who? Lucy?”
"Who? Lucy?"
“Lucy? no! the naughty lady—the one that had twelve husbands. He kept warning him, and warning him, and then Mr. Dodd and papa they began to quarrel almost, because Mr. Dodd said the naughty lady was quite young, and papa said she was ever so old. Mr. Dodd said she was twenty-one. But papa told him she must be more than that, because she had a child that would be fifteen years old; only it died. How old would sister Emily be if she was alive, mamma? La, mamma, how pretty you are: you have got red cheeks like Lucy—redder, oh, ever so much redder—and in general they are so pale before dinner. Let me kiss you, mamma. I do love the ladies when their cheeks are red.”
“Lucy? No! That naughty lady—the one who had twelve husbands. He kept warning him and warning him, and then Mr. Dodd and Dad almost started to argue because Mr. Dodd said the naughty lady was pretty young, and Dad said she was really old. Mr. Dodd claimed she was twenty-one. But Dad told him she had to be older than that since she had a child who would be fifteen years old—but the child died. How old would sister Emily be if she were alive, Mom? Oh, Mom, you look so pretty: you have red cheeks like Lucy—redder, oh, so much redder—and usually they’re so pale before dinner. Let me kiss you, Mom. I really love ladies when their cheeks are red.”
“There! there! now go on, dear; tell me some more.”
“There! there! now go ahead, dear; tell me more.”
“It is very interesting, isn't it, dear mamma?”
“It’s really interesting, isn’t it, dear mom?”
“It is amusing, at all events.”
"It’s funny, anyway."
“No, it is not amusing—at least, what came after, isn't: it is wicked, it is unjust, it is abominable.”
“No, it's not funny—at least, what came after isn't: it's evil, it's unfair, it's horrible.”
“Tell me, dear.”
“Tell me, love.”
“It turned out it wasn't the naughty lady Mr. Dodd was in love for, and who do you think he is in love of?”
“It turned out that it wasn't the naughty lady Mr. Dodd was in love with, and who do you think he is in love with?”
“I have not an idea.”
“I have no idea.”
“MY LUCY!!!”
“Nonsense, child.”
“That's ridiculous, kid.”
“No, no, mamma, it is not. He owned it plump.”
“No, no, Mom, it’s not. He said it outright.”
“Are you quite sure, love?”
“Are you sure, babe?”
“Upon my honor.”
"On my honor."
“What did they say next?”
“What did they say after?”
“Oh, next papa began to talk his fine words that I don't know what the meaning of them is one bit. But Mr. Dodd, he could make them out, I suppose, for he said, 'So, then, the upshot is—' There, now, what is upshot? I don't know. How stupid grown-up people are; they keep using words that one doesn't know the meaning of.”
“Oh, then dad started using all those fancy words that I don’t understand at all. But Mr. Dodd seemed to get it, because he said, ‘So, the bottom line is—’ Wait, what does bottom line mean? I have no idea. Adults are so silly; they keep using words that nobody understands.”
“Never mind, love! tell me. What came after upshot?” said Mrs. Bazalgette, soothingly, with great apparent calmness and flashing eye.
“Don't worry, dear! Just tell me. What happened after that?” said Mrs. Bazalgette, reassuringly, with a calm demeanor and a sparkling eye.
“How kind you are to-day, mamma! That is twice you have called me love, and three times dear; only think. I should love you if you were always so kind, and your cheeks as red as they are now.”
“How sweet you are today, Mom! That’s twice you’ve called me 'love' and three times 'dear'; can you believe it? I’d love you even more if you were always this kind, with your cheeks as red as they are right now.”
“Never mind my cheeks. What did Mr. Dodd say? Try and remember—come—'The upshot was—'”
“Forget about my cheeks. What did Mr. Dodd say? Try to remember—come on—'The conclusion was—'”
“The upshot was—what was the upshot? I forget. No, I remember; the upshot was, if Lucy said 'yes,' papa would not say 'no;' that meant to marry him. Now didn't you promise me her ever so long ago—the day you and I agreed if I went a whole day without being naughty once I should have her for ever and ever? and I did go.”
“The bottom line was—what was the bottom line? I forget. No, I remember; the bottom line was, if Lucy said 'yes,' Dad wouldn’t say 'no;' that meant getting married. Now didn’t you promise me her a long time ago—the day you and I agreed that if I went a whole day without being naughty once, I would get her for forever? And I did manage to do that.”
“Go to Lucy's room, and tell her to come to me,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, in a stern, thoughtful voice, which startled poor Reginald, coming so soon after the calinerie. However, he told her it was no use his going to Lucy's room, for she was out in the garden; he had seen her there walking with Mr. Fountain. Reginald then ran to the window which commanded the garden, to look for Lucy. He had scarcely reached it when he began to squeak wildly, “Come here! come here! come here!” Mrs. Bazalgette was at the window in a moment, and lo! at the end of the garden, walking slowly side by side, were Lucy and Mr. Dodd.
“Go to Lucy's room and tell her to come to me,” said Mrs. Bazalgette in a stern, thoughtful voice, which startled poor Reginald, coming so soon after the calinerie. However, he told her it was pointless to go to Lucy's room because she was out in the garden; he had seen her there walking with Mr. Fountain. Reginald then ran to the window that overlooked the garden to look for Lucy. He had barely reached it when he started to shout wildly, “Come here! come here! come here!” Mrs. Bazalgette was at the window in an instant, and there at the end of the garden, walking slowly side by side, were Lucy and Mr. Dodd.
Ridiculous as it may appear, a pang of jealousy shot through the married flirt's heart that made her almost feel sick. This was followed at the interval of half a second by as pretty a flame of hatred as ever the spretoe injuria formoe lighted up in a coquette's heart. Doubt drove in its smaller sting besides, and at sight of the couple she resolved to have better evidence than Reginald's, especially as to Lucy's sentiments. The plan she hit upon was effective, but vulgar, and must not be witnessed by a boy of inconvenient memory and mistimed fluency. She got rid of him with high-principled dexterity. “Reginald,” said she, sadly, “you are a naughty boy, a disobedient boy, to listen when your papa told you not, and to tell me a pack of falsehoods. I must either tell your papa, or I must punish you myself; I prefer to do it myself, he would whip you so”; with this she suddenly opened her dressing-room door, and pushed the terrible infant in, and locked the door. She then told him through the keyhole he had better cease yelling, because, if he kept quiet, his punishment would only last half an hour, and she flew downstairs. There was a large hot-house with two doors, one of which came very near to the house door that opened into the garden. Mrs. Bazalgette entered the hothouse at the other end, and, hidden by the exotic trees and flowers, made rapidly for the door Lucy and David must pass. She found it wide open. She half shut it, and slipped behind it, listening like a hare and spying like a hawk through the hinges. And, strange as it may appear, she had an idea she should make a discovery. As the finished sportsman watches a narrow ride in the wood, not despairing by a snap-shot to bag his hare as she crosses it, though seen but for a moment, so the Bazalgette felt sure that, as the couple passed her ambush, something, either in the two sentences they might utter, or, more probably, in their tones and general manner, would reveal to one of her experience on what footing they were.
As ridiculous as it sounds, a wave of jealousy surged through the married flirt's heart, making her feel almost sick. This was quickly followed by a flash of hatred as intense as any jealousy a coquette could feel. Doubt added its own sharp sting, and seeing the couple made her resolve to get concrete proof of Lucy's feelings, beyond just Reginald's word. The plan she came up with was effective but somewhat crude, and she needed to ensure that a certain younger boy with a sharp memory and bad timing didn’t witness it. She cleverly got rid of him. “Reginald,” she said sadly, “you’re a naughty boy, a disobedient boy, for listening when your dad told you not to, and for telling me a bunch of lies. I can either tell your dad or I can punish you myself; I’d prefer to handle it myself, he would be way too harsh”; with that, she suddenly opened her dressing-room door, pushed the troublesome child inside, and locked the door. She then told him through the keyhole that he should stop yelling because if he remained quiet, his punishment would only last half an hour, and she left in a hurry. There was a large hothouse with two doors, one of which was very close to the outside door that led into the garden. Mrs. Bazalgette entered the hothouse from the other end and, hidden by the exotic trees and flowers, hurried toward the door through which Lucy and David would pass. She found it wide open. She partially shut it and slipped behind it, listening carefully and spying through the hinges. Strangely enough, she had a feeling she was about to make a discovery. Just as an experienced hunter watches a narrow path in the woods, ready to take a shot at a fleeting hare, she felt confident that as the couple passed her hiding spot, something in their conversation or, more likely, in their tones and overall demeanor would reveal to her what kind of relationship they had.
A shrewd calculation! But things will be things. They take such turns, I might without exaggeration say twists, that calculation is baffled, and prophecy dissolved into pitch and toss. This thing turned just as not expected. Primo, instead of getting only a snap-shot, Mrs. Bazalgette heard every word of a long conversation; and, secundo, when she had heard it she could not tell for certain on what footing the lady and gentleman were. At first, from their familiarity, she inclined to think they were lovers; but, the more she listened, the more doubtful she seemed. Lucy was the chief speaker, and what she said showed an undisguised interest in her companion; but the subject accounted in great measure for that; she was talking of his approaching voyage, of the dangers and hardships of his profession, and of his return two years hence, his chances of promotion, etc. But here was no proof positive of love; they were acquaintances of some standing. Then Lucy's manner struck her as rather amicable than amorous. She was calm, kind, self-possessed, and almost voluble. As for David, he only got in a word here and there. When he did, there was something so different in his voice from anything he had ever bestowed on her, that she hated him, and longed to stick scissors into him from the rear, unseen. At last Lucy suddenly recollected, or seemed to recollect, she was busy, and retired hastily—so hastily that David saw too late his opportunity lost. But the music of her voice had so charmed him that he did not like to interrupt it even to speak of that which was nearest his heart. David sighed deeply, standing there alone.
A clever calculation! But things will always be unpredictable. They take such turns—I might even say twists—that any calculation gets confused, and predictions are thrown into chaos. This situation unfolded completely unexpectedly. First, instead of just getting a quick glimpse, Mrs. Bazalgette heard an entire long conversation; and, second, after hearing it, she couldn’t be certain about the relationship between the lady and the gentleman. Initially, due to their closeness, she thought they were lovers; however, the more she listened, the more uncertain she became. Lucy was the main speaker, and her words showed a clear interest in her companion; but the topic explained much of that—she was discussing his upcoming voyage, the dangers and challenges of his job, and his return in two years, including his chances of promotion, etc. But that didn’t provide solid evidence of love; they were clearly longtime acquaintances. Then Lucy's demeanor seemed more friendly than romantic. She was calm, kind, composed, and almost talkative. David, on the other hand, only interjected occasionally. When he did, there was something in his tone that was completely different from how he ever spoke to her, which made her resent him, and she wished she could stab him from behind without him noticing. Eventually, Lucy suddenly remembered—or appeared to remember—that she had something to do, and she left in a hurry—so quickly that David realized too late that his chance was gone. But the sound of her voice had enchanted him so much that he hesitated to interrupt it even to talk about what mattered most to him. David let out a deep sigh, standing there all alone.
Mrs. Bazalgette clinched her little fists and looked round for the means of vengeance. David went down on his knees. La Bazalgette glared through the crack, and wondered what on earth he was at now. Oh! he was praying. “He loves her: he is eccentricity itself; so he is praying for her, and on my doorsteps” (the householder wounded as well as the flirt). It was lucky she had not “a thunderbolt in her eye”—Shakespeare, or a celestial messenger of the wrong sort would have descended on the devout mariner. It was more than Mrs. Bazalgette could bear: she had now and then, not often, unladylike impulses. One of them had set her crouching behind the door of an outhouse, and listening through a crack; and now she had another, an irresistible one: it was, to take that empty flower-pot, fling it as hard as ever she could at the devotee, then shut the door quick, fly out at the other door, and leave her faithless swain in the agony of knowing himself detected and exposed by some unknown and undiscoverable enemy.
Mrs. Bazalgette clenched her little fists and looked around for a way to get even. David went down on his knees. La Bazalgette glared through the crack and wondered what he was up to now. Oh! he was praying. “He loves her; he’s completely eccentric. So he’s praying for her, right on my doorstep” (the homeowner was hurt as well as annoyed). It was lucky she didn’t have “a thunderbolt in her eye”—Shakespeare, or an unwelcome celestial messenger would have come down on the devout mariner. It was more than Mrs. Bazalgette could take: every now and then, not often, she had unladylike urges. One of them had made her crouch behind the door of an outbuilding, listening through a crack; and now she had another, an irresistible one: to grab that empty flower pot, throw it as hard as she could at the devotee, then quickly shut the door, dash out the other door, and leave her unfaithful suitor in the agony of knowing he had been caught and exposed by some unknown and undiscoverable enemy.
For a vengeance extemporized in less than half a second this was very respectable. Well, she clawed the flower-pot noiselessly, put her other hand on the door, cast a hasty glance at the means of retreat, and—things took another twist: she heard the rustle of a coming gown, and drew back again, and out came Lucy, and nearly ran over David, who was not on his knees after all, but down on his nose, prostrate Orientally. The fact is, Lucy, among her other qualities, good and bad, was a born housewife, and solicitously careful of certain odds and ends called property. She found she had dropped one of her gloves in the garden, and she came back in a state of disproportionate uneasiness to find it, and nearly ran over David Dodd.
For a revenge plan made in less than half a second, this was quite impressive. So, she quietly grabbed the flower pot, placed her other hand on the door, quickly glanced at her escape route, and—things took a different turn: she heard the sound of a approaching dress and pulled back again. Just then, Lucy came out and nearly bumped into David, who wasn’t on his knees after all, but lying flat on his stomach like a prostrate Eastern figure. The truth is, Lucy, with all her good and bad traits, was a natural housewife and very careful about certain belongings. She realized she had dropped one of her gloves in the garden, and she returned in a state of excessive worry to find it, nearly tripping over David Dodd.
“What are you doing, Mr. Dodd?”
“What are you up to, Mr. Dodd?”
David arose from his Oriental position, and, being a young man whose impulse always was to tell the simple truth, replied, “I was kissing the place where you stood so long.”
David got up from his cross-legged position, and, being a young man whose instinct was always to speak the plain truth, replied, “I was kissing the spot where you stood for so long.”
He did not feel he had done anything extraordinary, so he gave her this information composedly; but her face was scarlet in an instant; and he, seeing that, began to blush too. For once Lucy's tact was baffled; she did not know what on earth to say, and she stood blushing like a girl of fifteen.
He didn’t think he had done anything remarkable, so he shared this information calmly; but her face turned bright red in an instant; and he, noticing that, started to blush as well. For once, Lucy’s intuition was thrown off; she didn’t know what to say, and she stood there blushing like a fifteen-year-old girl.
Then she tried to turn it off.
Then she attempted to shut it down.
“Mr. Dodd, how can you be so ridiculous?” said she, affecting humorous disdain.
“Mr. Dodd, how can you be so ridiculous?” she said, feigning a humorous contempt.
But David was not to be put down now; he was launched.
But David wasn't going to be held back now; he was on a roll.
“I am not ridiculous for loving and worshiping you, for you are worthy of even more love than any human heart can hold.”
“I’m not silly for loving and admiring you; you deserve even more love than any human heart can contain.”
“Oh, hush, Mr. Dodd. I must not hear this.”
“Oh, be quiet, Mr. Dodd. I can’t listen to this.”
“Miss Lucy, I can't keep it any longer—you must, you shall hear me. You can despise my love if you will, but you shall know it before you reject it.”
“Miss Lucy, I can’t hold this in any longer—you have to, you will hear me. You can look down on my love if you want, but you will know it before you turn it away.”
“Mr. Dodd, you have every right to be heard, but let me persuade you not to insist. Oh, why did I come back?”
“Mr. Dodd, you absolutely have the right to speak, but please let me convince you not to push it. Oh, why did I come back?”
“The first moment I saw you, Miss Lucy, it was a new life to me. I never looked twice at any girl before. It is not your beauty only—oh, no! it is your goodness—goodness such as I never thought was to be found on earth. Don't turn your head from me; I know my defects; could I look on you and not see them? My manners are blunt and rude—oh, how different from yours! but you could soon make me a fine gentleman, I love you so. And I am only the first mate of an Indiaman; but I should be a captain next voyage, Miss Lucy, and a sailor like me has no expenses; all he has is his wife's. The first lady in the land will not be petted as you will, if you will look kindly on me. Listen to me,” trying to tempt her. “No, Miss Lucy, I have nothing to offer you worth your acceptance, only my love. No man ever loved woman as I love you; it is not love, it is worship, it is adoration! Ah! she is going to speak to me at last!”
“The first moment I saw you, Miss Lucy, it felt like a new life for me. I’ve never looked twice at any girl before. It’s not just your beauty—oh, no! It’s your goodness—goodness I never believed could exist on earth. Please don’t turn away from me; I know my flaws; how could I look at you and not see them? My manners are rough and rude—so different from yours! But you could easily make me a gentleman, I love you so much. And I’m just the first mate on a ship, but I’ll be a captain on the next voyage, Miss Lucy, and a sailor like me doesn’t have expenses; all I’ll have is for my wife. The first lady in the land won’t be cherished like you will, if you’ll look kindly at me. Listen to me,” he said, trying to win her over. “No, Miss Lucy, I don’t have anything to offer you that’s worthy of you, only my love. No man has ever loved a woman the way I love you; it's not just love, it’s worship, it’s adoration! Ah! She’s finally going to speak to me!”
Lucy presented at this moment a strange contrast of calmness and agitation. Her bosom heaved quickly, and she was pale, but her voice was calm, and, though gentle, decided.
Lucy presented a strange contrast of calm and agitation at that moment. Her chest rose and fell quickly, and she was pale, but her voice was steady, and, though gentle, firm.
“I know you love me, Mr. Dodd, and I feared this. I have tried to save you the mortification of being declined by one who, in many things, is your inferior. I have even been rude and unkind to you. Forgive me for it. I meant it kindly. I regret it now. Mr. Dodd, I thank you for the honor you do me, but I cannot accept your love.” There was a pause, but David's tongue seemed glued to the roof of his mouth. He was not surprised, yet he was stupefied when the blow came.
“I know you love me, Mr. Dodd, and I was afraid of this. I’ve tried to spare you the embarrassment of being rejected by someone who, in many ways, is beneath you. I’ve even been rude and unkind to you. Please forgive me for that. I meant it well. I regret it now. Mr. Dodd, I appreciate the honor you’ve given me, but I can’t accept your love.” There was a pause, but David’s tongue felt stuck to the roof of his mouth. He wasn’t surprised, yet he felt stunned when the blow came.
At last he gasped out, “You love some other man?”
At last he breathed out, “Do you love someone else?”
Lucy was silent.
Lucy stayed quiet.
“Answer me, for pity's sake; give me something to help me.”
“Please answer me; give me something to help me.”
“You have no right to ask me such a question, but—I have no attachment, Mr. Dodd.”
“You have no right to ask me that, but—I have no connection, Mr. Dodd.”
“Ah! then one word more. Is it because you cannot love me, or because I am poor, and only first mate of an Indiaman?”
“Ah! Then just one more thing. Is it because you can't love me, or because I'm poor and just the first mate of an Indiaman?”
“That I will not answer. You have no right to question a lady why she—Stay! you wish to despise me. Well, why not, if that will cure you of this unfortunate—Think what you please of me, Mr. Dodd,” murmured Lucy, sadly.
“That I won't answer. You have no right to ask a lady why she—Wait! you want to look down on me. Fine, if that will help you get over this unfortunate—Think whatever you want about me, Mr. Dodd,” murmured Lucy, sadly.
“Ah! you know I can't,” cried David, despairingly.
“Ah! you know I can’t,” David said, hopelessly.
“I know that you esteem me more than I deserve. Well, I esteem you, Mr. Dodd. Why, then, can we not be friends? You have only to promise me you will never return to this subject—come!”
“I know that you think highly of me more than I deserve. Well, I think highly of you, Mr. Dodd. So, why can’t we be friends? You just need to promise me you’ll never bring this up again—come on!”
“Me promise not to love you! What is the use? Me be your friend, and nothing more, and stand looking on at the heaven that is to be another's, and never to be mine? It is my turn to decline. Never. Betrothed lovers or strangers, but nothing between! It would drive me mad. Away from you, and out of sight of your sweet face, I may make shift to live, and go through my duty somehow, for my mother's and sister's sake.”
“I'm promising not to love you! What’s the point? I can be your friend and nothing more, standing by and watching the happiness that’s meant for someone else, which will never be mine. It’s my turn to say no. Never. Betrothed lovers or strangers, but nothing in between! It would drive me crazy. Away from you, and out of sight of your sweet face, I might manage to get by and fulfill my duties somehow, for my mother's and sister's sake.”
“You are wiser than I was, Mr. Dodd. Yes, we must part.”
“You’re wiser than I was, Mr. Dodd. Yeah, we have to say goodbye.”
“Of course we must. I have got my answer, and a kinder one than I deserve; and now what is the polite thing for me to do, I wonder?” David said this with terrible bitterness.
“Of course we have to. I’ve got my answer, and it’s kinder than I deserve; and now what’s the polite thing for me to do, I wonder?” David said this with intense bitterness.
“You frighten me,” sighed Lucy.
“You scare me,” sighed Lucy.
“Don't you be frightened, sweet angel; there! I have been used to obey orders all my life, and I am like a ship tossed in the breakers, and you are calm—calm as death. Give me my orders, for God's sake.”
“Don’t be scared, sweet angel; there! I’ve been following orders my whole life, and I feel like a ship tossed in the waves, while you are calm—calm as death. Just tell me what to do, for God’s sake.”
“It is not for me to command you, Mr. Dodd. I have forfeited that right. But listen to her who still asks to be your friend, and she will tell you what will be best for you, and kindest and most generous to her.”
“It’s not my place to tell you what to do, Mr. Dodd. I’ve lost that right. But listen to her, the one who still wants to be your friend, and she’ll guide you on what’s best for you and what’s kindest and most generous to her.”
“Tell me about that last; the other is a waste of words.”
“Tell me about the last one; the other is just a waste of words.”
“I will, then. Your sister is somewhere in the neighborhood.”
“I will, then. Your sister is somewhere around here.”
“She is at ——; how did you know?”
“She is at ——; how did you find out?”
“I saw her on your arm. I am glad she is so near—Oh, so glad! Bid my uncle and aunt good-by; make some excuse. Go to your sister at once. She loves you. She is better than I am, if you will but see us as we really are. Go to her at once,” faltered Lucy, who disliked Eve, and Eve her.
“I saw her on your arm. I’m so glad she’s close—Oh, so glad! Say goodbye to my uncle and aunt; come up with some excuse. Go to your sister right away. She loves you. She’s better than I am, if you could just see us for who we really are. Go to her right now,” Lucy stammered, who didn’t like Eve, and Eve didn’t like her.
“I will! I will! I have thought too little of my own flesh and blood. Shall I go now?”
“I will! I will! I haven't thought enough about my own family. Should I go now?”
“Yes,” murmured Lucy softly, trying to disarm the fatal word. “Forget me—and—forgive me!” and, with this last word scarce audible, she averted her face, and held out her hand with angelic dignity, modesty and pity.
“Yes,” Lucy whispered gently, trying to soften the harsh word. “Forget me—and—forgive me!” With her last words barely audible, she turned away, extending her hand with angelic grace, humility, and compassion.
The kind words and the gentle action brought down the stout heart that had looked death in the face so often without flinching. “Forgive you, sweet angel!” he cried; “I pray Heaven to bless you, and to make you as happy as I am desolate for your sake. Oh, you show me more and more what I lose this day. God bless you! God bless—” and David's heart filled to choking, and he burst out sobbing despairingly, and the hot tears ran suddenly from his eyes over her hand as he kissed and kissed it. Then, with an almost savage feeling of shame (for these were not eyes that were wont to weep), he uttered one cry of despair and ran away, leaving her pale and panting heavily.
The kind words and gentle actions softened the strong heart that had faced death so many times without flinching. “Forgive me, sweet angel!” he exclaimed; “I pray that Heaven blesses you and makes you as happy as I am heartbroken for your sake. Oh, you make me realize more and more what I am losing today. God bless you! God bless—” and David's heart filled to bursting, and he broke out sobbing helplessly, the hot tears suddenly streaming down his face as he kissed her hand repeatedly. Then, overwhelmed with a nearly savage sense of shame (because these were not eyes that were used to crying), he let out a cry of despair and ran away, leaving her pale and breathing heavily.
She looked piteously at her hand, wet with a hero's tears, and for the second time to-day her own began to gush. She felt a need of being alone. She wanted to think on what she had done. She would hide in the garden. She ran down the steps; lo! there was Mr. Hardie coming up the gravel-walk. She uttered a little cry of impatience, and dashed impetuously into the hot-house, driving the half-open door before her with her person as well as her arm.
She looked sadly at her hand, wet with a hero's tears, and for the second time today, her own started to flow. She felt the need to be alone. She wanted to reflect on what she had done. She would hide in the garden. She ran down the steps; suddenly, there was Mr. Hardie walking up the gravel path. She let out a small cry of frustration and rushed into the greenhouse, pushing the half-open door in front of her with her body as well as her arm.
A scream of terror and pain issued from behind it, with a crash of pottery.
A scream of fear and pain came from behind it, followed by a crash of pottery.
Lucy wheeled round at the sound, and there was her aunt, flattened against the flower-frame.
Lucy turned sharply at the sound, and there was her aunt, pressed up against the flower frame.
Lucy stood transfixed.
Lucy stood mesmerized.
But soon her look of surprise gave way to a frown; ay! and a somber one.
But soon her look of surprise turned into a frown; oh! and a serious one.
CHAPTER XVI.
THAT ready-minded lady extricated herself from the pots, and wriggled out of the moral situation. “I was a listener, dear! an unwilling listener; but now I do not regret it. How nobly you behaved!” and with this she came at her with open arms, crying, “My own dear niece.”
THAT quick-thinking lady freed herself from the pots and squirmed out of the uncomfortable situation. “I was just an innocent bystander, dear! An unwilling one; but now I don’t regret it. How wonderfully you acted!” With that, she approached her with open arms, exclaiming, “My own dear niece.”
Her own dear niece recoiled with a shiver, and put up both her hands as a shield.
Her beloved niece flinched and raised both her hands to protect herself.
“Oh, don't touch me, please. I never heard of a lady listening!!!!”
“Oh, please don't touch me. I've never heard of a lady who listens!!!!”
She then turned her back on her aunt in a somewhat uncourtier-like manner, and darted out of the place, every fiber of her frame strung up tight with excitement. She felt she was not the calm, dispassionate being of yesterday, and hurried to her own room and locked herself in.
She turned her back on her aunt in a rather unrefined way and quickly left the place, every part of her body filled with excitement. She felt she was no longer the calm, emotionless person she had been yesterday, so she rushed to her room and locked herself in.
Mrs. Bazalgette remained behind in a state of bitter mortification, and breathing fury on her small scale. But what could she do? David would be out of her reach in a few minutes, and Lucy was scarce vulnerable.
Mrs. Bazalgette stayed back, feeling incredibly embarrassed and fuming in her own way. But what could she do? David would be out of her reach in just a few minutes, and Lucy was hardly someone she could easily upset.
In the absence of any definite spite, she thought she could not go wrong in thwarting whatever Lucy wished, and her wish had been that David should go. Besides, if she kept him in the house, who knows, she might pique him with Lucy, and even yet turn him her way; so she lay in wait for him in the hall. He soon appeared with his bag in his hand. She inquired, with great simplicity, where he was going. He told her he was going away. She remonstrated, first tenderly, then almost angrily. “We all counted on you to play the violin. We can't dance to the piano alone.”
Without having any strong feelings against her, she figured she couldn't go wrong by blocking whatever Lucy wanted, and Lucy wanted David to leave. Plus, if she kept him around, who knows, she might get him interested in Lucy and possibly shift his attention back to her; so she waited for him in the hallway. He quickly showed up with his bag in hand. She asked, very innocently, where he was headed. He replied that he was leaving. She protested, first gently, then almost angrily. “We were all counting on you to play the violin. We can’t dance to just the piano.”
“I am very sorry, but I have got my orders.” Then this subtle lady said, carelessly, “Lucy will be au desespoir. She will get no dancing. She said to me just now, 'Aunt, do try and persuade Mr. Dodd to stay over the ball. We shall miss him so.'”
“I’m really sorry, but I have my orders.” Then this clever lady said casually, “Lucy will be devastated. She won’t get to dance. She just told me, 'Aunt, please try to convince Mr. Dodd to stay for the ball. We’re going to miss him so much.'”
“When did she say that?”
"When did she say this?"
“Just this minute. Standing at the door there.”
“Just now. Standing at the door there.”
“Very well; then I'll stay over the ball.” And without a word more he carried his bag and violin-case up to his room again. Oh, how La Bazalgette hated him! She now resigned all hope of fighting with him, and contented herself with the pleasure of watching him and Lucy together. One would be wretched, and the other must be uncomfortable.
“Alright then; I’ll stay at the party.” And without saying anything else, he took his bag and violin case back up to his room. Oh, how La Bazalgette despised him! She had given up all hope of confronting him and settled for the satisfaction of watching him and Lucy together. One would be miserable, and the other had to be uneasy.
Lucy did not come down to dinner; she was lying down with headache. She even sent a message to Mrs. Bazalgette to know whether she could be dispensed with at the ball. Answer, “Impossible!” At half-past eight she got up, put on her costume, took it off again, and dressed in white watered silk. Her assumption of a character was confined to wearing a little crown rising to a peak in front. Many of the guests had arrived when she glided into the room looking every inch a queen. David was dazzled at her, and awestruck at her beauty and mien, and at his own presumption.
Lucy didn’t come down for dinner; she was lying down with a headache. She even sent a message to Mrs. Bazalgette asking if she could skip the ball. The reply was, “Impossible!” At half-past eight, she got up, put on her costume, took it off again, and changed into white watered silk. Her character was defined by a small crown that peaked in the front. Many of the guests had arrived when she glided into the room, looking every bit like a queen. David was dazzled by her and in awe of her beauty and presence, as well as his own boldness.
Her eye fell on him. She gave a little start, but passed on without a word. The carpets had been taken up, and the dancing began.
Her gaze landed on him. She flinched slightly but moved on without saying anything. The carpets had been rolled up, and the dancing started.
Mrs. Bazalgette arranged that Lucy and David should play pianoforte and violin until some lady could be found to take her part.
Mrs. Bazalgette arranged for Lucy and David to play piano and violin until a lady could be found to take her place.
I incline to think Mrs. Bazalgette, spiteful as mortified vanity is apt to be, did not know the depth of anguish her subtle vengeance inflicted on David Dodd.
I tend to believe that Mrs. Bazalgette, as spiteful as hurt pride can be, didn’t realize how much pain her sneaky revenge caused David Dodd.
He was pale and stern with the bitter struggle for composure. He ground his teeth, fixed his eyes on the music-book, and plowed the merry tunes as the fainting ox plows the furrow. He dared not look at Lucy, nor did he speak to her more than was necessary for what they were doing, nor she to him. She was vexed with him for subjecting himself and her to unnecessary pain, and in the eye of society—her divinity.
He was pale and serious, struggling hard to keep his composure. He ground his teeth, focused his eyes on the music book, and played the cheerful tunes like a weary ox in the field. He didn’t dare look at Lucy, nor did he talk to her more than was needed for what they were doing, and she didn’t speak to him either. She was irritated with him for putting both of them through unnecessary pain, especially in the eyes of society—her idol.
Another unhappy one was Mr. Fountain. He sat disconsolate on a seat all alone. Mrs. Bazalgette fluttered about like a butterfly, and sparkled like a Chinese firework.
Another unhappy person was Mr. Fountain. He sat sadly on a bench all alone. Mrs. Bazalgette flitted around like a butterfly and sparkled like a Chinese firework.
Two young ladies, sisters, went to the piano to give Miss Fountain an opportunity of dancing. She danced quadrilles with four or five gentlemen, including her special admirers. She declined to waltz: “I have a little headache; nothing to speak of.”
Two young women, sisters, went to the piano to give Miss Fountain a chance to dance. She danced quadrilles with four or five men, including her special admirers. She refused to waltz: “I have a slight headache; nothing serious.”
She then sat down to the piano again. “I can play alone, Mr. Dodd; you have not danced at all.”
She then sat down at the piano again. “I can play by myself, Mr. Dodd; you haven't danced at all.”
“I am not in the humor.”
"I'm not feeling it."
“Very well.”
“Sounds good.”
This time they played some of the tunes they had rehearsed together that happy evening, and David's lip quivered.
This time they played some of the songs they had practiced together that joyful evening, and David's lip trembled.
Lucy eyed him unobserved.
Lucy watched him unnoticed.
“Was this wise—to subject yourself to this?”
“Was it smart to put yourself through this?”
“I must obey orders, whatever it costs me—'ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum.'”
“I have to follow orders, no matter the cost—'ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum.'”
“Who ordered you to neglect my advice?—'ri tum tum tum.'”
“Who told you to ignore my advice?—'ri tum tum tum.'”
“You did—'ri tum ti tum tiddy iddy.'”
“You did—'ri tum ti tum tiddy iddy.'”
A look of silent disdain: “Ri tum, ti tum, tiddy iddy.” (Ah! perdona for relating things as they happen, and not as your grand writers pretend they happen.)
A look of silent disdain: “Ri tum, ti tum, tiddy iddy.” (Ah! forgive me for sharing things as they are, not as your great writers pretend they are.)
Between the quadrilles she asked an explanation.
Between the dance sets, she asked for an explanation.
“Your aunt met me with my bag in my hand, and told me you wanted me to play to the company.”
“Your aunt came up to me with my bag in hand and told me you wanted me to perform for the guests.”
When he said this, David heard a sound like the click of a trigger. He looked up; it was Lucy clinching her teeth convulsively. But time was up: the woman of the world must go on like the prizefighter. The couples were waiting.
When he said this, David heard a sound like the click of a trigger. He looked up; it was Lucy grinding her teeth tightly. But time was up: the woman of the world had to move on like a prizefighter. The couples were waiting.
“Ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum tiddy iddy.” For all that, she did not finish the tune. In the middle of it she said to David, “'Ri tum ti tum—' can you get through this without me?—'ri tum.'”
“Ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum tiddy iddy.” Even so, she didn’t finish the tune. In the middle of it, she said to David, “’Ri tum ti tum—can you get through this without me?—’ri tum.”
“If I can get through life without you, I can surely get through this twaddle: 'ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum tiddy iddy.'” Lucy started from her seat, leaving David plowing solo. She started from her seat and stood a moment, looking like an angel stung by vipers. Her eye went all round the room in one moment in search of some one to blight. It surprised Mr. Hardie and Mrs. Bazalgette sitting together and casting ironical glances pianoward: “So she has been betraying to Mr. Hardie the secret she gained by listening,” thought Lucy. The pair were probably enjoying David's mortification, his misery.
“If I can get through life without you, I can definitely get through this nonsense: 'ri tum ti tum ti tum ti tum tiddy iddy.'” Lucy jumped up from her seat, leaving David alone to deal with it. She stood for a moment, looking like an angel attacked by vipers. Her gaze swept around the room in search of someone to blame. It caught Mr. Hardie and Mrs. Bazalgette sitting together, exchanging sarcastic glances towards the piano: “So she has been telling Mr. Hardie the secret she picked up by eavesdropping,” Lucy thought. The two were likely enjoying David's embarrassment and misery.
She walked very slowly down the room to this couple. She looked them long and full in the face with that confronting yet overlooking glance which women of the world can command on great occasions. It fell, and pressed on them both like lead, they could not have told you why. They looked at one another ruefully when she had passed them, and then their eyes followed her. They saw her walk straight up to her uncle, and sit down by him, and take his hand. They exchanged another uneasy look.
She walked slowly across the room to the couple. She stared at them intently with that challenging yet dismissive look that sophisticated women can pull off in important moments. It landed heavily on them, weighing on them like lead, though they couldn't explain why. They exchanged a concerned glance after she passed by, and then their eyes followed her. They watched as she walked directly over to her uncle, sat next to him, and took his hand. They shared another uneasy look.
“Uncle,” said Lucy, speaking very quickly, “you are unhappy. I am the cause. I am come to say that I promise you not to marry anyone my aunt shall propose to me.”
“Uncle,” Lucy said, speaking very quickly, “you’re unhappy. I’m the reason. I’ve come to say that I promise not to marry anyone my aunt suggests to me.”
“My dear girl, then you won't marry that shopkeeper there?”
“My dear girl, so you’re not going to marry that shopkeeper over there?”
“What need of names, still less of epithets? I will marry no friend of hers.”
“What’s the point of names, or even titles? I won’t marry any of her friends.”
“Ah! now you are my brother's daughter again.”
"Ah! now you are my brother's niece again."
“No, I love you no better than I did this morning; but the—”
“No, I don't love you any more than I did this morning; but the—”
Celestial happiness diffused itself over old Fountain's face, and Lucy glided back to the piano just as the quadrille ended.
Celestial happiness spread across old Fountain's face, and Lucy returned to the piano just as the quadrille finished.
“Give me your arm, Mr. Dodd,” said she, authoritatively. She took his arm, and made the tour of the room leaning on him, and chatting gayly.
“Give me your arm, Mr. Dodd,” she said firmly. She took his arm, and they walked around the room together, with her leaning on him and chatting cheerfully.
She introduced him to the best people, and contrived to appear to the whole room joyous and flattered, leaning on David's arm.
She introduced him to the best people and managed to seem joyful and flattered to everyone in the room, leaning on David's arm.
The young fellows envied him so.
The young guys envied him so much.
Every now and then David felt her noble white arm twitch convulsively, and her fingers pinch the cloth of his sleeve where it was loose.
Every now and then, David felt her graceful white arm twitch suddenly, and her fingers would pinch the fabric of his loose sleeve.
She guided him to the supper-room. It was empty. “Oblige me with a glass of water.”
She led him to the dining room. It was empty. “Please get me a glass of water.”
He gave it her. She drank it.
He gave it to her. She drank it.
“Mr. Dodd, the advice I gave you with my own lips I never retracted. My aunt imposed upon you. It was done to mortify you. It has failed, as you may have observed. My head aches so, it is intolerable. When they ask you where I am, say I am unwell, and have retired to my room. I shall not be at breakfast; directly after breakfast go to your sister, and tell her your friend Lucy declined you, though she knows your value, and would not let you be mortified by nullities and heartless fools. Good-by, Mr. Dodd; try and believe that none of us you leave in this house are worth remembering, far less regretting.”
“Mr. Dodd, I never took back the advice I personally gave you. My aunt played a trick on you. It was meant to embarrass you. That hasn't worked, as you might have noticed. I have such a terrible headache; it’s unbearable. When they ask where I am, just say I’m not feeling well and have gone to my room. I won’t be at breakfast. Right after breakfast, go to your sister and let her know your friend Lucy turned you down, even though she recognizes your worth and wouldn’t want you to be embarrassed by trivial people and heartless fools. Goodbye, Mr. Dodd; try to believe that none of us left in this house are worth remembering, let alone regretting.”
She vanished haughtily; David crept back to the ball-room. It seemed dark by comparison now she who lent it luster was gone. He stayed a few minutes, then heavy-hearted to bed.
She left in a proud way; David returned to the ballroom. It felt dim in comparison now that she, who brought it to life, was gone. He stayed for a few minutes, then went to bed feeling downcast.
The next morning he shook hands with Mr. Bazalgette, the only one who was up, kissed the terrible infant, who, suddenly remembering his many virtues, formally forgave him his one piece of injustice, and, as he came, so he went away, his bag on his shoulder and his violin-case in his hand.
The next morning he shook hands with Mr. Bazalgette, the only one awake, kissed the awful baby, who, suddenly recalling his many good qualities, officially forgave him for his one act of unfairness, and, just as he arrived, he left, his bag on his shoulder and his violin case in hand.
He went to Cousin Mary and asked for Eve. Cousin Mary's face turned red: “You will find her at No. 80 in this street. She is gone into lodgings.” The fact is, the cousins had had a tiff, and Eve had left the house that moment.
He went to Cousin Mary and asked for Eve. Cousin Mary's face turned red: “You’ll find her at No. 80 on this street. She’s gone to stay somewhere else.” The truth is, the cousins had had an argument, and Eve had just left the house.
Oh! my sweet, my beloved heroines—you young vipers, when will you learn to be faultless, like other people? You have turned my face into a peony, blushing for you at every fourth page.
Oh! my sweet, my beloved heroines—you young vipers, when will you learn to be perfect like everyone else? You've made my face turn into a peony, blushing for you on every fourth page.
David came into her apartment. He smiled sweetly, but sadly. “Well, it is all over. I have offered, and been declined.”
David walked into her apartment. He smiled gently, but with a hint of sadness. “Well, it’s all over. I made my offer, and it was turned down.”
At seeing him so quiet and resigned, Eve burst out crying.
At the sight of him being so quiet and accepting, Eve broke down in tears.
“Don't you cry, dear,” said David. “It is best so. It is almost a relief. Anything before the suspense I was enduring.”
“Don't cry, dear,” David said. “It's for the best. It's almost a relief. Anything is better than the suspense I was going through.”
Then Eve, recovering her spirits by the help of anger, began to abuse Lucy for a cold-hearted, deceitful girl; but David stopped her sternly.
Then Eve, regaining her confidence through anger, started to insult Lucy for being a cold-hearted, deceitful girl; but David interrupted her firmly.
“Not a word against her—not a word. I should hate anyone that miscalled her. She speaks well of you, Eve; why need you speak ill of her? She and I parted friends, and friends let us be. There is no hate can lie alongside love in a true heart. No, let nobody speak of her at all to me. I shan't; my thoughts, they are my own. 'Go to your sister,' said she, and here I am; and I beg your pardon, Eve, for neglecting you as I have of late.”
“Not a single word against her—not one. I would hate anyone who spoke poorly of her. She has good things to say about you, Eve; so why would you say anything bad about her? We ended our friendship on good terms, and friends should stay that way. There can't be hate where there is true love in someone's heart. No, I don't want to hear anyone mention her to me at all. I won't; my thoughts are my own. 'Go to your sister,' she said, and here I am; and I’m sorry, Eve, for not paying attention to you like I should have lately.”
“Oh, never mind that, David; our affection will outlast this folly many a long year.”
“Oh, never mind that, David; our love will last longer than this foolishness for many years to come.”
“Please God! Your hand in mine, Eve, my lamb, and let us talk of ourselves and mother: the time is short.”
“Please God! Your hand in mine, Eve, my dear, let’s talk about ourselves and mom: we don’t have much time.”
They sat hand in hand, and never mentioned Lucy's name again; and, strange to say, it was David who consoled Eve; for, now the battle was lost, her spirit seemed to have all deserted her, and she kept bursting out crying every now and then irrelevantly.
They sat holding hands and never mentioned Lucy's name again; strangely enough, it was David who comforted Eve. With the battle lost, her spirit seemed to have completely left her, and she kept breaking down in tears randomly.
It was three in the afternoon. David was sitting by the window, and Eve packing his chest in the same room, not to be out of his sight a minute, when suddenly he started up and cried, “There she is,” and an instinctive unreasonable joy illumined his face; the next moment his countenance fell.
It was three in the afternoon. David was sitting by the window, while Eve was packing his chest in the same room, wanting to keep him in sight every minute, when suddenly he jumped up and said, “There she is,” and an instinctive, unexplainable joy lit up his face; the next moment, his expression faded.
The carriage passed down the street.
The carriage went down the street.
“I remember now,” muttered David, “I heard she was to go sailing, and Mr. Talboys was to be skipper of the boat. Ah! well.”
"I remember now," David muttered, "I heard she was going sailing, and Mr. Talboys was going to be the captain of the boat. Ah! well."
“Well, let them sail, David. It is not your business.”
“Okay, let them go, David. It's not your problem.”
“That it is not, Eve—nobody's less than mine.
“That it is not, Eve—nobody's less than mine.
“Eve, there is plenty of wind blowing up from the nor'east.”
“Eve, there’s plenty of wind coming from the northeast.”
“Is there? I am afraid that will bring your ship down quick.”
“Is there? I'm afraid that will sink your ship fast.”
“Yes; but it is not that. I am afraid that lubber won't think of looking to windward.”
“Yes; but that's not it. I'm worried that that clumsy guy won't think to look into the wind.”
“Nonsense about the wind; it is a beautiful day. Come, David, it is no use lighting against nature. Put on your hat, then, and run down to the beach, and see the last of her; only, for my sake, don't let the others see you, to jeer you.”
“Nonsense about the wind; it’s a beautiful day. Come on, David, there’s no point in fighting against nature. Put on your hat, and run down to the beach to see her one last time; just for my sake, don’t let the others see you so they can mock you.”
“No, no.”
“Nope.”
“And mind and be back to dinner at four. I have got a nice roast fowl for you.”
“And remember to be back for dinner at four. I've got a nice roast chicken for you.”
“Ay ay.”
“Yeah, yeah.”
A little before four o'clock a sailor brought a note from David, written hastily in pencil. It was sent up to Eve. She read it, and clasped her hands vehemently.
A little before four o'clock, a sailor brought a note from David, quickly written in pencil. It was sent up to Eve. She read it and clasped her hands tightly.
“Oh, David, she was born to be your destruction.”
“Oh, David, she was meant to be your downfall.”
CHAPTER XVII.
MR. FOUNTAIN, Miss Fountain, and Mr. Talboys started to go on the boating expedition. As they were getting into the boat, Mr. Fountain felt a little ill, and begged to be excused. Mr. Talboys offered to return with him. He declined: “Have your little sail. I will wait at the inn for you.”
MR. FOUNTAIN, Miss Fountain, and Mr. Talboys got ready for the boating trip. As they were climbing into the boat, Mr. Fountain started to feel a bit unwell and asked to sit it out. Mr. Talboys offered to come back with him. He declined: “Enjoy your short sail. I’ll wait for you at the inn.”
This pantomime had, I blush to say, been arranged beforehand. Miss Fountain, we may be sure, saw through it, but she gave no sign. A lofty impassibility marked her demeanor, and she let them do just what they liked with her.
This pantomime had, I’m embarrassed to admit, been planned in advance. Miss Fountain, we can be sure, saw right through it, but she didn’t show any sign. A high level of indifference characterized her behavior, and she allowed them to do whatever they wanted with her.
The boat was launched, the foresail set, and Fountain remained on shore in anything but a calm and happy state.
The boat was launched, the foresail was set, and Fountain stayed on shore feeling anything but calm and happy.
But friendships like these are not free from dross; and I must confess that among the feelings which crossed his mind was a hope that Talboys would pop, and be refused, as he had been. Why should he, Fountain, monopolize defeat? We should share all things with a friend.
But friendships like these aren't without their flaws; and I have to admit that one of the thoughts that crossed his mind was a hope that Talboys would propose and get turned down, just like he had. Why should he, Fountain, be the only one to experience failure? We should share everything with a friend.
Meantime, by one of those caprices to which her sex are said to be peculiarly subject, Lucy seemed to have given up all intention of carrying out her plan for getting rid of Mr. Talboys. Instead of leading him on to his fate, she interposed a subtle but almost impassable barrier between him and destruction; her manner and deportment were of a nature to freeze declarations of love upon the human lip. She leaned back languidly and imperially on the luxurious cushions, and listlessly eyed the sky and the water, and ignored with perfect impartiality all the living creatures in the boat.
In the meantime, due to one of those whims that women are often said to be particularly prone to, Lucy seemed to have completely abandoned her plan to get rid of Mr. Talboys. Instead of leading him to his downfall, she set up a subtle but nearly impenetrable barrier between him and disaster; her attitude and demeanor were enough to put a freeze on any declarations of love. She reclined lazily and regal on the plush cushions, gazing aimlessly at the sky and the water, completely indifferent to all the living beings in the boat.
Mr. Talboys endeavored in vain to draw her out of this languid mood. He selected an interesting subject of conversation to—himself; he told her of his feats yachting in the Mediterranean; he did not tell her, though, that his yacht was sailed by the master and not by him, her proprietor. In reply to all this Lucy dropped out languid monosyllables.
Mr. Talboys tried unsuccessfully to pull her out of her tired mood. He picked an interesting topic to talk about—himself; he shared stories of his yachting adventures in the Mediterranean. However, he didn’t mention that his yacht was actually sailed by the captain and not by him, the owner. In response to all this, Lucy only offered tired one-word answers.
At last Talboys got piqued and clapped on sail.
At last, Talboys got annoyed and set sail.
There had not been a breath of air until half an hour before they started; but now a stiff breeze had sprung up; so they had smooth water and yet plenty of wind, and the boat cut swiftly through-the bubbling water.
There hadn’t been a breath of air until half an hour before they started; but now a strong breeze had picked up, so they had smooth water and plenty of wind, and the boat sliced quickly through the bubbling water.
“She walks well,” said the yachtsman.
“She walks well,” said the yachtsman.
Lucy smiled a gracious, though still rather too queenly assent. I think the motion was pleasing her. Lively motion is very agreeable to her sex.
Lucy smiled graciously, though it still came off a bit too much like royalty. I think she found the suggestion appealing. A lively suggestion is very appealing to her gender.
“This is a very fast boat,” said Mr. Talboys. “I should like to try her speed. What do you say, Miss Fountain?”
“This is a really fast boat,” Mr. Talboys said. “I’d like to test her speed. What do you think, Miss Fountain?”
“With all my heart,” said Lucy, in a tone that expressed her utter indifference.
“With all my heart,” said Lucy, in a tone that showed her complete lack of concern.
“Here is this lateen-rigged boat creeping down on our quarter; we will stand east till she runs down to us, and then we will run by her and challenge her.” Accordingly Talboys stood east.
“Here comes that lateen-rigged boat creeping up on our side; we’ll head east until she gets close, and then we’ll speed past her and challenge her.” So, Talboys headed east.
But he did not get his race; for, somewhat to his surprise, the lateen-rigged boat, instead of holding her course, which was about south-southwest, bore up directly and stood east, keeping about half a mile to windward of Talboys.
But he didn’t get his race; for, somewhat to his surprise, the lateen-rigged boat, instead of staying on its course, which was about south-southwest, turned directly and headed east, keeping about half a mile upwind of Talboys.
This puzzled Talboys. “They are afraid to try it,” said he. “If they are afraid of us sailing on a wind, they would not have much chance with us in beating to windward. A lugger can lie two points nearer the wind than a schooner.”
This confused Talboys. “They're scared to give it a shot,” he said. “If they're worried about us sailing with the wind, they wouldn't stand much of a chance against us sailing upwind. A lugger can sail two points closer to the wind than a schooner.”
All this science was lost on Lucy. She lay back languid and listless.
All this science was lost on Lucy. She lay back, feeling tired and indifferent.
Mr. Talboy's crew consisted of a man and a boy. He steered the boat himself. He ordered them to go about and sail due west. It was no sooner done than, lo and behold, the schooner came about and sailed west, keeping always half a mile to windward.
Mr. Talboy's crew included one man and one boy. He steered the boat himself. He told them to turn and sail directly west. As soon as they did, the schooner turned and sailed west, always staying half a mile to windward.
“That boat is following us, Miss Fountain.”
“That boat is following us, Miss Fountain.”
“What for?” inquired she; “is it my uncle coming after us?”
“What for?” she asked. “Is my uncle coming after us?”
“No; I see no one aboard but a couple of fishermen.”
“No; I don't see anyone on board except for a couple of fishermen.”
“They are not fishermen,” put in the boy; “they are sailors—coastguard men, likely.”
“They're not fishermen,” the boy interrupted; “they're sailors—probably coastguard guys.”
“Besides,” said Mr. Talboys, “your uncle would run down to us at once, but these keep waiting on us and dogging us. Confound their impudence.”
“Besides,” Mr. Talboys said, “your uncle would come to us right away, but these people keep waiting around and bothering us. How annoying.”
“It is all fancy,” said Lucy; “run away as fast as you can that way,” and she pointed down the wind, “and you will see nobody will take the trouble to run after us.”
“It’s all just show,” said Lucy; “run away as fast as you can that way,” and she pointed downwind, “and you’ll see that nobody will bother to chase us.”
“Hoist the mainsail,” cried Talboys.
“Raise the mainsail,” shouted Talboys.
They had hitherto been sailing under the foresail only. In another minute they were running furiously before the wind with both sails set. The boat yawed, and Lucy began to be nervous; still, the increased rapidity of motion excited her agreeably. The lateen-schooner, sailing under her fore-sail only, luffed directly and stood on in the lugger's wake. Lucy's cheek burned, but she said nothing.
They had been sailing with just the foresail until now. In another minute, they were racing ahead with both sails up. The boat swayed, and Lucy started to feel anxious; still, the increased speed was thrilling to her. The lateen-schooner, sailing with just her foresail, turned directly and followed in the lugger's path. Lucy's cheeks flushed, but she said nothing.
“There,” cried Talboys, “now do you believe me? I think we gain on her, though.”
“There,” shouted Talboys, “do you believe me now? I think we're catching up to her, though.”
“We are going three knots to her two, sir,” said the old man, “but it is by her good will; that is the fastest boat in the town, sailing on a wind; at beating to windward we could tackle her easy enough, but not at running free. Ah! there goes her mainsel up; I thought she would not be long before she gave us that.”
“We're going three knots to her two, sir,” said the old man, “but it’s because she wants to. That’s the fastest boat in town, sailing with the wind. If we were going upwind, we could take her easily, but not when she’s running free. Ah! There goes her mainsail up; I figured she wouldn’t wait long before doing that.”
“Oh, how beautiful!” cried Lucy; “it is like a falcon or an eagle sailing down on us; it seems all wings. Why don't we spread wings too and fly away?”
“Oh, how beautiful!” exclaimed Lucy; “it’s like a falcon or an eagle soaring down on us; it looks all wings. Why don’t we spread our wings too and fly away?”
“You see, miss,” explained the boatman, “that schooner works her sails different from us; going down wind she can carry her mainsel on one side of the craft and her foresel on the other. By that she keeps on an even keel, and, what is more, her mainsel does not take the wind out of her foresel. Bless you, that little schooner would run past the fastest frigate in the king's service with the wind dead aft as we have got it now; she is coming up with us hand over head, and as stiff on her keel as a rock; this is her point of sailing, beating to windward is ours. Why, if they ain't reefing the foresel, to make the race even; and there go three reefs into her mainsel too.” The old boatman scratched his head.
“You see, miss,” the boatman explained, “that schooner manages her sails differently than we do. When going downwind, she can carry her mainsail on one side and her foresail on the other. This helps her stay balanced, and also means her mainsail doesn't take wind away from her foresail. Honestly, that little schooner could speed past the fastest frigate in the king's navy with the wind straight behind us like it is now; she's gaining on us rapidly and is as steady as a rock. This is how she sails, while our method involves sailing into the wind. If they’re not reefing the foresail to make things fair, it looks like they’re putting three reefs into her mainsail too.” The old boatman scratched his head.
“Who is aboard her, Dick? they are strangers to me.”
“Who’s on board with her, Dick? I don’t recognize them.”
By taking in so many reefs the lateen had lowered her rate of sailing, and she now followed in their wake, keeping a quarter of a mile to windward.
By taking in so many reefs, the lateen had slowed her sailing speed, and now she followed in their wake, staying a quarter of a mile to windward.
Talboys lost all patience. “Who is it, I wonder, that has the insolence to dog us so?” and he looked keenly at Miss Fountain.
Talboys lost all patience. “I wonder who has the nerve to follow us like this?” and he stared intently at Miss Fountain.
She did not think herself bound to reply, and gazed with a superior air of indifference on the sky and the water.
She didn’t feel obligated to respond and looked down with an air of indifference at the sky and the water.
“I will soon know,” said Talboys.
“I'll find out soon,” said Talboys.
“What does it matter?” inquired Lucy. “Probably somebody who is wasting his time as we are.”
“What does it matter?” Lucy asked. “It's probably someone who's wasting their time just like we are.”
“The road we are on is as free to him as to us,” suggested the old boatman, with a fine sense of natural justice. He added, “But if you will take my advice, sir, you will shorten sail, and put her about for home. It is blowing half a gale of wind, and the sea will be getting up, and that won't be agreeable for the young lady.”
“The path we’re on is just as open to him as it is to us,” the old boatman suggested, showing a keen sense of fairness. He added, “But if you want my advice, sir, you should reduce the sails and head back home. It’s blowing a strong wind, and the sea will become rough, which won’t be pleasant for the young lady.”
“Gale of wind? Nonsense,” said Talboys; “it is a fine breeze.”
“Strong wind? Nonsense,” said Talboys; “it’s just a nice breeze.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” said Lucy to the old man; “I love the sea, but I should not like to be out in a storm.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” Lucy said to the old man. “I love the sea, but I wouldn’t want to be out in a storm.”
The old boatman grinned. “'Storm is a word that an old salt reserves for one of those hurricanes that blow a field of turnips flat, and teeth down your throat. You can turn round and lean your back against it like a post; and a carrion-crow making for the next parish gets fanned into another county. That is a storm.”
The old boatman smiled. “'Storm is a term that a seasoned sailor reserves for one of those hurricanes that flatten a field of turnips and throw your teeth down your throat. You can turn around and lean your back against it like a post; and a carrion crow trying to get to the next town gets blown into another county. That is a storm.”
The old boatman went forward grinning, and he and his boy lowered the mainsail. Then Talboys at the helm brought the boat's head round to the wind. She came down to her bearings directly, which is as much as to say that to Lucy she seemed to be upsetting.
The old boatman moved ahead with a grin, and he and his son lowered the mainsail. Then Talboys at the helm turned the boat's head into the wind. It quickly settled into position, which basically meant that to Lucy it looked like it was tipping over.
Lucy gave a little scream. The sail, too, made a report like the crack of a pistol.
Lucy let out a small scream. The sail, as well, sounded like the crack of a gun.
“Oh, what is that?” cried Lucy.
“Oh, what is that?” shouted Lucy.
“Wind, mum,” replied the boatman, composedly.
“Wind, mom,” replied the boatman calmly.
“What is that purple line on the water, sir, out there, a long way beyond the other boat?
“What’s that purple line on the water, sir, out there, way past the other boat?
“Wind, mum.”
"Change, mom."
“It seems to move. It is coming this way.”
“It looks like it's moving. It's coming toward us.”
“Ay, mum, that is a thing that always makes to leeward,” said the old fellow, grinning. “I'll take in a couple of reefs before it comes to us.”
“Ay, mom, that’s something that always drifts away,” said the old guy, grinning. “I’ll take in a couple of reefs before it reaches us.”
Meantime, the moment the lugger lowered her mainsail, the schooner, divining, as it appeared, her intention, did the same, and luffed immediately, and was on the new tack first of the two.
Meantime, the moment the lugger lowered her mainsail, the schooner, sensing her intention, did the same, turned into the wind right away, and was on the new tack first of the two.
“Ay, my lass,” said the old boatman, “you are smartly handled, no doubt, but your square stern and your try-hanglar sail they will take you to leeward of us pretty soon, do what you can.”
“Ay, my girl,” said the old boatman, “you’re managing well, no doubt, but your square stern and your triangular sail will push you away from us pretty soon, no matter how hard you try.”
The event seemed to justify this assertion; the little lugger was on her best point of sailing, and in about ten minutes the distance between the two boats was slightly but sensibly diminished. The lateen, no doubt, observed this, for she began to play the game of short tacks, and hoisted her mainsail, and carried on till she seemed to sail on her beam-ends, to make up, as far as possible, by speed and smartness for what she lost by rig in beating to windward.
The situation seemed to support this claim; the small boat was sailing at its best angle, and in about ten minutes, the gap between the two boats was noticeably reduced. The lateen sail certainly noticed this, as it started to maneuver with short tacks, raised its mainsail, and continued on until it tilted significantly, trying to compensate for its slower speed and less efficient rig while sailing against the wind.
“They go about quicker than we do,” said Talboys.
“They move faster than we do,” said Talboys.
“Of course they do; they have not got to dip their sail, as we have, every time we tack.”
“Of course they do; they don’t have to lower their sail like we do every time we change direction.”
This was the true solution, but Mr. Talboys did not accept it.
This was the real solution, but Mr. Talboys didn't accept it.
“We are not so smart as we ought to be. Now you go to the helm, and I and the boy will dip the lug.”
“We're not as smart as we should be. Now you take the wheel, and the boy and I will handle the sail.”
The old boatman took the helm as requested, and gave the word of command to Mr. Talboys. “Stand by the foretack.”
The elderly boatman took the helm as asked and gave the command to Mr. Talboys. “Stand by the foretack.”
“Yes,” said Mr. Talboys, “here I am.”
“Yes,” said Mr. Talboys, “here I am.”
“Let go the fore-tack”; and, contemporaneously with the order, he brought the boat's head round.
“Let go of the fore-tack”; and, at the same time as the command, he turned the boat's head around.
Now this operation is always a nice one, particularly in these small luggers, where the lug has to be dipped, that is to say, lowered, and raised again on the opposite side of the mast; for the lug should not be lowered a moment too soon, or the boat, losing her way, would not come round; nor a moment too late, lest the sail, owing to the new position the boat is taking under the influence of the rudder, should receive the wind while between the wind and the mast, and so the craft be taken aback, than which nothing can well happen more disastrous.
Now this maneuver is always a good one, especially in these small luggers, where the lug has to be dipped, meaning lowered, and then raised again on the opposite side of the mast. The lug shouldn't be lowered a moment too soon, or the boat will lose its speed and won't turn; nor should it be lowered a moment too late, or the sail might catch the wind while it's positioned between the wind and the mast because of the new angle the boat is taking due to the rudder, causing the craft to be knocked backward, which is one of the most disastrous things that can happen.
Mr. Talboys, though not the accomplished sailor he thought himself, knew this as well as anybody, and with the boy's help he lowered the sail at the right moment; but, getting his head awkwardly in the way, the yard, in coming down, hit him on the nose and nearly knocked him on to his beam-ends. It would have been better if it had done so quite instead of bounding off his nose on to his shoulder and there resting; for, as it was, the descent of the sail being thus arrested half-way at the critical moment, and the boat's head coming round all the same, a gust of wind caught the sail and wrapped it tight round the mast to windward. The boy uttered a cry of terror so significant that Lucy trembled all over, and by an uncontrollable impulse leaned despairingly back and waved her white handkerchief toward the antagonist boat. The old boatman with an oath darted forward with an agility he could not have shown ashore.
Mr. Talboys, although not the skilled sailor he believed himself to be, was aware of this just like anyone else, and with the boy's help, he lowered the sail at the right time. However, as he awkwardly got his head in the way, the yard came down and hit him on the nose, nearly knocking him over. It would have been better if it had completely knocked him down instead of bouncing off his nose onto his shoulder and resting there. Because of this, the sail's descent was halted midway at a critical moment, while the boat continued to turn, and a gust of wind caught the sail, wrapping it tightly around the mast. The boy let out a scream of terror so intense that Lucy shuddered all over, and in a moment of panic, she leaned back in despair and waved her white handkerchief toward the opposing boat. The old boatman swore and dashed forward with a speed he couldn't have shown on land.
The effect on the craft was alarming. If the whole sail had been thus taken aback, she would have gone down like lead; for, as it was, she was driven on her side and at the same time driven back by the stern; the whole sea seemed to rise an inch above her gunwale; the water poured into her at every drive the gusts of wind gave her, and the only wonder seemed why the waves did not run clean over her.
The impact on the boat was shocking. If the entire sail had been caught like that, it would have sunk like a rock; as it was, she was being pushed sideways and at the same time pushed back by the stern. The sea seemed to lift an inch above her gunwale; water rushed in with every gust of wind, and it was a miracle that the waves didn’t completely wash over her.
In vain the old boatman, cursing and swearing, tugged at the canvas to free it from the mast. It was wrapped round it like Dejanira's shirt, and with as fatal an effect; the boat was filling; and as this brought her lower in the water, and robbed her of much of her buoyancy, and as the fatal cause continued immovable, her destruction was certain.
In vain, the old boatman, cursing and swearing, pulled at the canvas to free it from the mast. It was wrapped around it like Dejanira's shirt, with equally disastrous results; the boat was taking on water, and as it sank lower and lost more of its buoyancy, the unyielding cause of the problem sealed its fate.
Every cheek was blanched with fear but Lucy's, and hers was red as fire ever since she waved her handkerchief; so powerful is modesty with her sex. A true virgin can blush in death's very grasp.
Every cheek was drained of color with fear except for Lucy's, which was as red as fire ever since she waved her handkerchief; such is the power of modesty in her gender. A true virgin can blush even in the grip of death.
In the midst of this agitation and terror, suddenly the boat was hailed. They all looked up, and there was the lateen coming tearing down on them under all her canvas, both her broad sails spread out to the full, one on each side. She seemed all monstrous wing. The lugger being now nearly head to wind, she came flying down on her weather bow as if to run past her, then, lowering her foresail, made a broad sweep, and brought up suddenly between the lugger and the wind. As her foresail fell, a sailor bounded over it on to the forecastle, and stood there with one foot on the gunwale, active as Mercury, eye glowing, and a rope in his hand.
In the midst of this panic and fear, suddenly the boat was called out. They all looked up, and there was the lateen racing towards them, sails fully extended on both sides. It looked like a giant wing. The lugger, now nearly facing into the wind, came speeding down on her weather bow as if to pass by, then, lowering her foresail, made a wide turn and stopped abruptly between the lugger and the wind. As her foresail dropped, a sailor jumped over it onto the forecastle, standing there with one foot on the gunwale, quick as Mercury, eyes bright, and a rope in his hand.
“Stand by to lower your mast,” roared this sailor in a voice of thunder to the boatman of the lugger; and the moment the schooner came up into the wind athwart the lugger's bows he bounded over ten feet of water into her, and with a turn of the hand made the rope fast to her thwart, then hauling upon it, brought her alongside with her head literally under the schooner's wing.
“Get ready to lower your mast,” shouted the sailor with a booming voice to the boatman of the lugger; and as soon as the schooner turned into the wind in front of the lugger's bow, he jumped over ten feet of water into her, and with a quick move secured the rope to her seat, then pulling on it, brought her alongside with her bow nearly tucked under the schooner's wing.
He and the old boatman then instantly unstepped the mast and laid it down in the boat, sail and all. It was not his great strength that enabled them to do this (a dozen of him could not have done it while the wind pressed on the mast); it was his address in taking all the wind out of the lug by means of the schooner's mainsail. The old man never said a word till the work was done; then he remarked, “That was clever of you.”
He and the old boatman quickly took down the mast and put it in the boat, sail and all. It wasn’t his immense strength that allowed them to do this (a dozen of him couldn’t have managed it while the wind was pushing against the mast); it was his skill in releasing all the wind from the lug by using the schooner's mainsail. The old man didn't say anything until the job was finished; then he said, “That was impressive.”
The new-comer took no notice whatever. “Reef that sail, Jack,” he cried; “it will be in the lady's face by and by; and heave your bailer in here; their boat is full of water.”
The newcomer didn’t pay any attention. “Tighten that sail, Jack,” he shouted; “it will be in the lady's face soon; and toss your bailer in here; their boat is full of water.”
“Not so full as it would if you hadn't brought up alongside,” said the old boatman.
“Not as full as it would be if you hadn't come alongside,” said the old boatman.
“Do you want to frighten the lady?” replied the sailor, in his driest and least courtier-like way.
“Do you want to scare the lady?” replied the sailor, in his driest and least polite manner.
“I am not frightened, Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy. “I was, but I am not now.”
“I’m not scared, Mr. Dodd,” Lucy said. “I was, but I’m not anymore.”
“Come and help me get the water out of her, Jack. Stay! Miss Fountain had better step into the dry boat, meantime. Now, Jack, look alive; lash her longside aft.”
“Come help me get the water out of her, Jack. Stay! Miss Fountain should get into the dry boat for now. Now, Jack, move quickly; tie her alongside at the back.”
This done, the two sailors, one standing on the lugger's gunwale, one on the schooner's, handed Miss Fountain into the schooner, and gave her the cushions of the lugger to sit upon. They then went to work with a will, and bailed half a ton of water out.
This done, the two sailors, one standing on the lugger's edge, the other on the schooner's, helped Miss Fountain into the schooner and provided her with the lugger’s cushions to sit on. They then got to work enthusiastically and bailed out half a ton of water.
When she was dry David jumped back into his own boat. “Now, Miss Fountain, your boat is dry, but the sea is getting up, and I think, if I were you, I would stay where you are.”
When she was dry, David jumped back into his own boat. “Now, Miss Fountain, your boat is dry, but the sea is picking up, and if I were you, I would stay where you are.”
“I mean to,” said the lady, calmly. “Mr. Talboys, would you mind coming into this boat? We shall be safer here; it—it is larger.”
“I mean to,” said the lady, calmly. “Mr. Talboys, would you mind coming into this boat? We’ll be safer here; it—it’s larger.”
The gentleman thus addressed was embarrassed between two mortifications, one on each side him. If he came into David's boat he would be second fiddle, he who had gone out of port first fiddle. If he stuck to the lugger Lucy would go off with Dodd, and he would look like a fool coming ashore without her. He hesitated.
The man being spoken to felt embarrassed between two humiliations, one on each side of him. If he joined David's boat, he would be playing second fiddle, even though he had originally set out as the lead. If he stayed with the lugger, Lucy would leave with Dodd, making him look foolish when he came ashore without her. He hesitated.
David got impatient. “Come, sir,” he cried, “don't you hear the lady invite you? and every moment is precious.” And he held out his hand to him.
David became impatient. “Come on, sir,” he exclaimed, “can't you hear the lady inviting you? Every moment is valuable.” And he extended his hand to him.
Talboys decided on taking it, and he even unbent so far as to jump vigorously—so vigorously that, David pulling him with force at the same moment, he came flying into the schooner like a cannon-ball, and, toppling over on his heels, went down on the seat with his head resting on the weather gunwale, and his legs at a right angle with his back.
Talboys decided to go for it, and he even loosened up enough to jump energetically—so energetically that, as David pulled him hard at the same time, he came crashing into the schooner like a cannonball, and, landing on his heels, he fell down onto the seat with his head resting on the outside edge, and his legs bent at a right angle to his back.
“That is one way of boarding a craft,” muttered David, a little discontentedly; then to the old boatman: “Here, fling us that tarpaulin. I say, here is more wind coming; are you sure you can work that lugger, you two?”
“That’s one way to get on a boat,” David muttered, sounding a bit unhappy; then he said to the old boatman, “Hey, throw us that tarpaulin. I mean, there’s more wind coming; are you sure you two can handle that lugger?”
“We will be ashore before you can, now there's nobody to bother us,” was the prompt reply.
“We'll be on land before you can, now that no one can interfere with us,” was the quick response.
“Then cast loose; here we are, drifting out to sea.”
“Then let’s go; here we are, drifting out to sea.”
The old man cast the rope loose; David hauled it on board, and the schooner shot away from her companion and bore up north-north-west, leaving the luggar rocking from side to side on the rising waves. But the next minute Lucy saw her sail rise, and she bore up and stood northeast.
The old man let the rope go; David pulled it on board, and the schooner sped away from its companion, heading north-northwest, while the lugger rocked from side to side on the rising waves. But a moment later, Lucy saw her sail go up, and she turned to head northeast.
“Good-by to you, little horror,” said Lucy.
“Goodbye to you, little horror,” said Lucy.
“We shall fall in with her a good many times more before we make the land,” said David Dodd.
“We'll run into her a lot more before we reach land,” said David Dodd.
Lucy inquired what he meant; but he had fallen to hauling the sheet aft and making the sail stand flatter, and did not answer her. Indeed, he seemed much more taken up with Jack than with her, and, above all, entirely absorbed in the business of sailing the boat.
Lucy asked what he meant, but he had started pulling the sheet back and adjusting the sail to make it flatter, and didn’t reply to her. In fact, he seemed way more focused on Jack than on her, and, most importantly, completely absorbed in the task of sailing the boat.
She was a little mortified at this behavior, and held her tongue. Talboys was sulky, and held his. It was a curious situation. In the hurry and bustle, none of the parties had realized it; but now, as the boat breasted the waves, and all was silent on board, they had time to review their position.
She was a bit embarrassed by this behavior and stayed quiet. Talboys was gloomy and did the same. It was an odd situation. In the rush and chaos, none of them had noticed it; but now, as the boat rose against the waves and everything was quiet on board, they had time to reflect on their situation.
Talboys grew gloomier and gloomier at the poor figure he cut. Lucy kept blushing at intervals as she reflected on the obligation she had laid herself under to a rejected lover. The rejected lover alone seemed to mind his business and nothing else; and, as he was almost ludicrously unconscious that he was doing a chivalrous action, a misfortune to which those who do these things are singularly liable, he did not gild the transaction with a single graceful speech, and permitted himself to be more occupied with the sails than with rescued beauty.
Talboys became more and more upset about how he appeared. Lucy kept blushing as she thought about the obligation she had created for herself towards a rejected suitor. The rejected suitor seemed to focus solely on his own business; and since he was almost amusingly unaware that he was doing something noble—an unfortunate trait of those who take such actions—he didn’t enhance the moment with even one polite remark and was more focused on the sails than on the beauty he had saved.
Succeeding events, however, explained, and in some degree excused, this commonplace behavior.
Succeeding events, however, clarified and somewhat justified this ordinary behavior.
The next time they tacked some spray came flying in, and wetted all hands. Lucy laughed. The lugger had also tacked, and the two boats were now standing toward each other; when they met the lugger had weathered on them some sixty or seventy yards.
The next time they changed direction, some spray came flying in and splashed everyone. Lucy laughed. The lugger had also changed direction, and the two boats were now heading toward each other; when they met, the lugger had gained about sixty or seventy yards on them.
A furious rain now came on almost horizontally, and the sailors arranged the tarpaulin so as to protect Mr. Talboys and Miss Fountain.
A heavy rain started pouring in almost sideways, and the sailors set up the tarpaulin to shield Mr. Talboys and Miss Fountain.
“But you will be wet through yourself, Mr. Dodd. Will you not come under shelter too?”
“But you’re going to get soaked too, Mr. Dodd. Won’t you come under shelter as well?”
“And who is to sail the boat?” He added, “I am glad to see the rain. I hope it will still the wind; if it doesn't, we shall have to try something else, that is all.”
“And who’s going to sail the boat?” He added, “I’m glad to see the rain. I hope it calms the wind; if it doesn’t, we’ll just have to try something else, that’s all.”
“Pray, when do you undertake to land us, Mr. Dodd?” inquired Mr. Talboys, superciliously.
“Excuse me, when do you plan to get us ashore, Mr. Dodd?” asked Mr. Talboys, with a condescending tone.
“Well, sir, if it does not blow any harder, about eight bells.”
“Well, sir, if it doesn’t blow any harder, around eight o'clock.”
“Eight bells? Why, that means midnight,” exclaimed Talboys.
“Eight bells? That means it's midnight,” Talboys said excitedly.
“Wind and tide both dead against us,” replied David, coolly.
“Wind and tide are both against us,” replied David, calmly.
“Oh, Mr. Dodd, tell me the truth: is there any danger?”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd, please be honest with me: is there any danger?”
“Danger? Not that I see; but it is very uncomfortable, and unbecoming, for you to be beating to windward against the tide for so many hours, when you ought to be sitting on the sofa at home. However, next time you run out of port, I hope those that take charge of you will look to the almanac for the tide, and look to windward for the weather: Jack, the lugger lies nearer the wind than we do.
“Danger? Not that I can see; but it’s really uncomfortable and inappropriate for you to be sailing against the tide for so many hours when you should be relaxing on the sofa at home. However, the next time you head out of port, I hope whoever is in charge of you will check the almanac for the tide and watch for the weather: Jack, the lugger is closer to the wind than we are.”
“A little, sir.”
“A bit, sir.”
“Will you take the helm a minute, Mr. Talboys? and you come forward and unbend this.” The two sailors put their heads together amidships, and spoke in an undertone. “The wind is rising with the rain instead of falling.”
“Will you take the wheel for a minute, Mr. Talboys? And you come up here and loosen this.” The two sailors leaned in close in the middle of the boat and talked softly. “The wind is picking up with the rain instead of dying down.”
“'Seems so, sir.”
"Looks like it, sir."
“What do you think yourself?”
“What do you think?”
“Well, sir, it has been blowing harder and harder ever since we came out, and very steady.”
“Well, sir, it’s been blowing harder and harder since we came out, and it’s very steady.”
“It will turn out one of those dry nor'easters, Jack.”
“It’s going to be one of those dry nor'easters, Jack.”
“I shouldn't wonder, sir. I wish she was cutter-rigged, sir. A boat has no business to be any other rig but cutter; there ought to be a nact o' parliam't against these outlandish rigs.”
“I wouldn't be surprised, sir. I wish she was a cutter rig, sir. A boat shouldn’t be rigged any way other than cutter; there should be a law against these strange rigs.”
“I don't know; I have seen wonders done with this lateen rig in the Pacific.”
“I don’t know; I’ve seen amazing things done with this lateen rig in the Pacific.”
“The lugger forereaches on us, sir.”
“The lugger is heading towards us, sir.”
“A little, but, for all that, I am glad she is on board our craft; we have got more beam, and, if it comes to the worst, we can run. The lugger can't with her sharp stern. I'll go to the helm.”
“A little, but still, I’m glad she’s on our boat; we have more width, and if it gets bad, we can escape. The lugger can’t with her pointed back. I’ll take the wheel.”
Just as David was stepping aft to take the helm, a wave struck the boat hard on the weather bow, close to the gunwale, and sent a bucket of salt water flying all over him; he never turned his head even—took no more notice of it than a rock does when the sea spits at it. Lucy shrieked and crouched behind the tarpaulin. David took the helm, and, seeing Talboys white, said kindly: “Why don't you go forward, sir, and make yourself snug under the folksel deck? she is sure to wet us abaft before we can make the land.”
Just as David was stepping back to take the wheel, a wave slammed into the boat hard on the front side, near the edge, and splashed a whole bucket of salt water all over him; he didn’t even turn his head—he didn’t react any more than a rock does when the sea splashes against it. Lucy screamed and ducked behind the tarpaulin. David took the wheel, and, noticing Talboys looking pale, said kindly, “Why don’t you head forward and get comfortable under the deck? We’re definitely going to get wet from behind before we reach land.”
No. Talboys resisted his inclination and the deadly nausea that was creeping over him.
No. Talboys fought against his urge and the overwhelming nausea that was creeping up on him.
“Thank you, but I like to see what is going on; and” (with an heroic attempt at sea-slang) “I like a wet boat.”
“Thank you, but I prefer to see what's happening; and” (trying to sound like a sailor) “I like a wet boat.”
They now fell in with the lugger again lying on the opposite tack, and a hundred yards at least to windward.
They now came across the lugger again, positioned on the opposite tack and at least a hundred yards upwind.
Just before they crossed her wake David sang out to Jack:
Just before they crossed her wake, David called out to Jack:
“Our masts—are they sound?”
"Are our masts okay?"
“Bran-new, sir; best Norway pine.”
"Brand new, sir; best Norway pine."
“What d'ye think?”
"What do you think?"
“Think we are wasting time and daylight.”
“Think we’re wasting time and daylight.”
“Then stand by the main sheet.”
“Then stand by the main sheet.”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Slack the main sheet.”
“Slack the main sheet.”
“Ay, ay, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
The boat instantly fell off into the wind, and, as she went round, David stood up in the stern-sheets and waved his cap to the men on board the lugger, who were watching him. The old man was seen to shake his head in answer to the signal, and point to his lug-sail standing flat as a board, and the next moment they parted company, and the lateen was running close-reefed before the wind.
The boat quickly turned into the wind, and as it turned, David stood up in the back and waved his hat to the guys on the lugger who were watching him. The old man shook his head in response to the signal and pointed to his sail, which was flat like a board. In the next moment, they went their separate ways, and the lateen sail was pulled in tightly against the wind.
Mr. Talboys was sitting collapsed in the lethargy that precedes seasickness. He started up. “What are you doing?” he shrieked.
Mr. Talboys was slumped in the fatigue that comes before seasickness. He jumped up. “What are you doing?” he yelled.
“Keep quiet, sir, and don't bother,” said David, with calm sternness, and in his deepest tones.
“Be quiet, sir, and don't interrupt,” said David, with cool seriousness, and in his deepest voice.
“Pray don't interfere with Mr. Dodd,” said Lucy; “he must know best.”
“Please don't interfere with Mr. Dodd,” Lucy said. “He knows best.”
“You don't see what he is doing, then,” cried Talboys, wildly; “the madman is taking us out to sea.”
“You don’t see what he’s doing, then,” Talboys shouted, frantically; “the crazy guy is taking us out to sea.”
“Are you taking us out to sea, Mr. Dodd?” inquired Lucy, with dismay.
“Are you taking us out to sea, Mr. Dodd?” Lucy asked, feeling worried.
“I am doing according to my judgment of tide and wind, and the abilities of the craft I am sailing,” said David, firmly; “and on board my own craft I am skipper, and skipper I will be. Go forward, sir, if you please, and don't speak except to obey orders.”
“I’m following my judgment about the tide and wind, and the capabilities of the boat I’m sailing,” David said firmly. “On my own boat, I’m the captain, and that’s who I’ll be. Please move forward, sir, and only speak to follow orders.”
Mr. Talboys, sick, despondent and sulky, went gloomily forward, coiled himself up under the forecastle deck, and was silent and motionless.
Mr. Talboys, feeling sick, downcast, and grumpy, trudged forward with a heavy heart, curled up beneath the forecastle deck, and remained quiet and still.
“Don't send me,” cried Lucy, “for I will not go. Nothing but your eye keeps up my courage. I don't mind the water,” added she, hastily and a little timidly, anxious to meet every reason that could be urged for imprisoning her in the forecastle hold.
“Don’t send me,” cried Lucy, “because I won’t go. Your gaze is the only thing that keeps me brave. I’m not afraid of the water,” she added quickly and a bit nervously, eager to counter any arguments that might be made for locking her in the forecastle hold.
“You are all right where you are, miss,” said Jack, cheerfully; “we shan't have no more spray come aboard us; it won't come in by the can full if it doesn't come by the ton.”
“You're all good right where you are, miss,” Jack said cheerfully; “we won't have any more spray coming on board; it won't come in by the can full if it doesn't come by the ton.”
“Will you belay your jaw?” roared David, in a fury that Lucy did not comprehend at the time. “What a set of tarnation babblers in one little boat.”
“Will you shut your mouth?” roared David, in a rage that Lucy didn’t understand at the time. “What a bunch of damn chatterers in one little boat.”
“I won't speak any more, Mr. Dodd; I won't speak.”
“I won't say anything else, Mr. Dodd; I won't say anything.”
“Bless your heart, it isn't you I meant. 'Twould be hard if a lady might not put her word in. But a man is different. I do love to see a man belay his jaw, and wait for orders, and then do his duty; hoist the mainsel, you!”
“Bless your heart, I didn’t mean you. It would be tough if a lady couldn’t speak up. But a man is different. I really like to see a man hold his tongue, wait for instructions, and then do what he's supposed to do; hoist the mainsail, you!”
“Ay, ay, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Shake out a couple of reefs.”
“Shake out a few lines.”
“Ay, ay, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
And the lateen spread both her great wings like an albatross, and leaped and plunged, and flew before the mighty gale.
And the lateen spread its massive wings like an albatross, leaping and diving, flying ahead of the powerful wind.
CHAPTER XVIII.
“THIS is nice. The boat does not upset or tumble as it did. It only courtesies and plunges. I like it.”
“THIS is nice. The boat doesn’t rock or tip over like it used to. It just moves smoothly and dives. I like it.”
“The sea has not got up yet, miss,” said Jack.
“The sea hasn't come up yet, miss,” said Jack.
“Hasn't it? the waves seem very large.”
“Doesn't it? The waves look really big.”
“Lord love you, wait till we have had four or five hours more of this.”
“God bless you, just wait until we've had four or five more hours of this.”
“Belay your jaw, Jack.”
"Shut your mouth, Jack."
“Ay, ay, sir.”
“Aye, aye, sir.”
“Why so, Mr. Dodd?” objected Lucy gently. “I am not so weak as you think me. Do not keep the truth from me. I share the danger; let me share the sense of danger, too. You shall not blush for me.”
“Why do you say that, Mr. Dodd?” Lucy responded softly. “I’m not as weak as you believe me to be. Don’t hide the truth from me. I’m facing the danger; let me understand it too. You won’t have to be ashamed of me.”
“Danger? There is not a grain of it, unless we make danger by inattention—and babbling.”
“Danger? There's not a hint of it, unless we create danger through our lack of attention—and mindless chatter.”
“You will not do that,” said Lucy.
“You're not going to do that,” said Lucy.
Equivoque missed fire.
Ambiguity missed opportunity.
“Not while you are on board,” replied David, simply.
“Not while you're on board,” David replied straightforwardly.
Lucy felt inclined to give him her hand. She had it out half-way; but he had lately asked her to marry him, so she drew it back, and her eyes rested on the bottom of the boat.
Lucy felt tempted to offer him her hand. She had it out halfway; but he had recently proposed to her, so she pulled it back, and her gaze fixed on the bottom of the boat.
The wind rose higher. The masts bent so that each sail had every possible reef taken in. Her canvas thus reduced she scudded as fast as before, such was now the fury of the gale. The sea rose so that the boat seemed to mount with each wave as high as the second story of a house, and go down again to the cellar at every plunge. Talboys, prostrated by seasickness in the forehold, lay curled but motionless, like a crooked log, and almost as indifferent to life or death. Lucy, pale but firm, put no more questions that she felt would not be answered, but scanned David Dodd's face furtively yet closely. The result was encouraging to her. His cheek was not pale, as she felt her own. On the contrary, it was slightly flushed; his eye bright and watchful, but lion-like. He gave a word or two of command to Jack every now and then very sharply, but without the slightest shade of agitation, and Jack's “ay, ay” came back as sharply, but cheerfully.
The wind picked up even more. The masts bent so much that every sail was fully reefed. With her canvas reduced, she raced along as fast as before, driven by the intensity of the storm. The waves grew so high that the boat seemed to rise with each one, almost reaching the second floor of a house, then plunging back down to the depths with each crash. Talboys, overwhelmed by seasickness in the hold, lay curled up and motionless like a twisted log, nearly indifferent to life or death. Lucy, pale but determined, stopped asking questions she knew wouldn’t get answered and studied David Dodd's face closely, though she tried to be discreet. The outcome was reassuring to her. His cheek wasn't pale like hers; instead, it had a slight flush. His eyes were bright and alert, almost like a lion's. He issued short commands to Jack every now and then, but there was no hint of agitation in his voice, and Jack's “aye, aye” came back sharp yet cheerful.
The principal feature she discerned in both sailors was a very attentive, business-like manner. The romantic air with which heroes face danger in story was entirely absent; and so, being convinced by his yarns that David was a hero, she inferred that their situation could not be dangerous, but, as David himself had inferred, merely one in which watchfulness was requisite.
The main thing she noticed in both sailors was their very focused, professional attitude. The dramatic flair that heroes typically have when facing danger in stories was completely missing; and so, convinced by his tales that David was a hero, she concluded that their situation couldn't be dangerous, but, as David had suggested, was just one that required some vigilance.
The sun went down red and angry. The night came on dark and howling. No moon. A murky sky, like a black bellying curtain above, and huge ebony waves, that in the appalling blackness seemed all crested with devouring fire, hemmed in the tossing boat, and growled, and snarled, and raged above, below, and around her.
The sun set in a red, furious blaze. Night fell, dark and wild. There was no moon. A thick, murky sky loomed like a dark curtain above, while massive black waves, in the terrible darkness, appeared to be topped with consuming flames, surrounded the rocking boat, growling, snarling, and raging above, below, and all around her.
Then, in that awful hour, Lucy Fountain felt her littleness and the littleness of man. She cowered and trembled.
Then, in that terrible moment, Lucy Fountain felt her insignificance and the insignificance of humanity. She shrank back and shook.
The sailors, rough but tender nurses, wrapped shawls round her one above the other, “to make her snug for the night,” they said. They seemed to her to be mocking her. “Snug? Who could hope to outlive such a fearful night? and what did it matter whether she was drowned in one shawl or a dozen?”
The sailors, tough yet gentle caregivers, wrapped shawls around her one after another, saying, “to keep her cozy for the night.” To her, it felt like they were mocking her. “Cozy? Who could expect to survive such a terrifying night? And does it really matter if she drowned with one shawl or a dozen?”
David being amidships, bailing the boat out, and Jack at the helm, she took the opportunity, and got very close to the latter, and said in his ear—
David was in the middle of the boat, scooping out the water, while Jack was at the wheel. She took advantage of the moment, moved in close to him, and whispered in his ear—
“Mr. Jack, we are in danger.”
“Mr. Jack, we’re in trouble.”
“Not exactly in danger, miss; but, of course, we must mind our eye. But I have often been where I have had to mind my eye, and hope to be again.”
“Not really in danger, miss; but, of course, we have to be careful. I’ve often been in situations where I had to be careful, and I hope to be again.”
“Mr. Jack,” said Lucy, shivering, “what is our danger? Tell me the nature of it, then I shall not be so cowardly; will the boat break?”
“Mr. Jack,” Lucy said, shivering, “what’s our danger? Please tell me what it is, and then I won’t feel so scared; is the boat going to break?”
“Lord bless you, no.”
"God bless you, no."
“Will it upset?”
"Will it cause upset?"
“No fear of that.”
"Not worried about that."
“Will not the sea swallow us?”
“Will the sea not swallow us?”
“No, miss. How can the sea swallow us? She rides like a cork, and there is the skipper bailing her out, to make her lighter still. No; I'll tell you, miss; all we have got to mind is two things; we must not let her broach to, and we must not get pooped.”
“No, miss. How can the sea take us down? She’s floating like a cork, and the captain is bailing her out to make her even lighter. No; I'll tell you, miss; all we need to focus on is two things: we must not let her tip over, and we must not get swamped.”
“But why must we not?”
"But why can't we?"
“Why? Because we mustn't.”
“Why? Because we can't.”
“But I mean, what would be the consequence of—broaching to?”
“But I mean, what would be the consequence of—bringing it up?”
Jack opened his eyes in astonishment. “Why, the sea would run over her quarter, and swamp her.”
Jack opened his eyes in shock. “Wow, the sea would cover her side and drown her.”
“Oh!! And if we get pooped?”
“Oh!! And what if we get tired?”
“We shall go to Davy Jones, like a bullet.”
“We're headed to Davy Jones, like a bullet.”
“Who is Davy Jones?”
"Who's Davy Jones?"
“The Old One, you know—down below. Leastways you won't go there, miss; you will go aloft, and perhaps the skipper; but Davy will have me; so I won't give him a chance, if I can help it.”
“The Old One, you know—down below. At least you won't go there, miss; you will go up high, and maybe the captain; but Davy will get me; so I won’t give him a chance, if I can help it.”
Lucy cried.
Lucy was in tears.
“Where are we, Mr. Jack?”
“Where are we, Mr. Jack?”
“British Channel.”
“English Channel.”
“I know that; but whereabouts?”
“I know that, but where?”
“Heaven knows; and no doubt the skipper, he knows; but I don't. I am only a common sailor. Shall I hail the skipper? he will tell you.”
“Heaven knows; and I’m sure the captain knows too; but I don’t. I’m just a regular sailor. Should I call the captain? He will let you know.”
“No, no, no. He is so angry if we speak.”
"No, no, no. He gets so angry if we talk."
“He won't be angry if you speak to him, miss,” said Jack, with a sly grin, that brought a faint color into Lucy's cheek; “you should have seen him, how anxious he was about you before we came alongside; and the moment that lubber went forward to dip the lug, says he, 'Jack, there will be mischief; up mainsail and run down to them. I have no confidence in that tall boy.' (He do seem a long, weedy, useless sort of lubber.) Lord bless you, miss, we luffed, and were running down to you long before you made the signal of distress with your little white flag.” Lucy's cheeks got redder. “No, miss, if the skipper speaks severe to you, Jack Painter is blind with one eye, and can't see with t'other.”
“He won't be mad if you talk to him, miss,” said Jack, with a sly grin that brought a hint of color to Lucy's cheeks. “You should have seen how worried he was about you before we got close. The moment that clumsy guy went forward to dip the sail, he said, 'Jack, something's going to happen; raise the mainsail and head over to them. I don't trust that tall kid.' (He really does seem like a long, awkward, useless sort of guy.) God bless you, miss, we turned and were heading your way long before you waved the distress signal with your little white flag.” Lucy's cheeks turned even redder. “No, miss, if the captain talks harshly to you, Jack Painter is blind in one eye and can't see out of the other.”
Lucy's cheeks were carnation.
Lucy's cheeks were rosy.
But the next moment they were white, for a terrible event interrupted this chat. Two huge waves rolled one behind the other, an occurrence which luckily is not frequent; the boat, descending into the valley of the sea, had the wind taken out of her sails by the high wave that was coming. Her sails flapped, she lost her speed, and, as she rose again, the second wave was a moment too quick for her, and its combing crest caught her. The first thing Lucy saw was Jack running from the helm with a loud cry of fear, followed by what looked an arch of fire, but sounded like a lion rushing, growling on its prey, and directly her feet and ankles were in a pool of water. David bounded aft, swearing and splashing through it, and it turned into sparks of white fire flying this way and that. He seized the helm, and discharged a loud volley of curses at Jack.
But the next moment they were pale, as a terrible event interrupted their chat. Two massive waves rolled in one after the other, which thankfully doesn’t happen often; the boat, going down into the trough of the sea, had the wind knocked out of her sails by the towering wave approaching. Her sails flapped, she lost speed, and just as she rose again, the second wave was a moment too quick for her, and its crest caught her. The first thing Lucy saw was Jack running from the helm with a loud cry of fear, followed by what looked like an arch of fire but sounded like a lion roaring as it pounced on its prey, and suddenly her feet and ankles were in a pool of water. David charged to the back, cursing and splashing through it, and it turned into sparks of white fire flying everywhere. He grabbed the helm and unleashed a loud stream of curses at Jack.
“Fling out ballast, ye d—d cowardly, useless lubber,” cried he; and while Jack, who had recoiled into his normal state of nerves with almost ridiculous rapidity, was heaving out ballast, David discharged another rolling volley at him.
“Throw out the ballast, you damn cowardly, useless fool,” he shouted; and while Jack, who had quickly returned to his usual state of nerves almost comically fast, was tossing out ballast, David fired another round of insults at him.
“Oh, pray don't!” cried Lucy, trembling like an aspen leaf. “Oh, think! we shall soon be in the presence of our Maker—of Him whose name you—”
“Oh, please don’t!” cried Lucy, shaking like a leaf in the wind. “Oh, think! We will soon be in the presence of our Creator—of Him whose name you—”
“Not we,” cried David, with broad, cheerful incredulity; “we have lots more mischief to do—that lubber and I. And if he thinks he is going there, let him end like a man, not like a skulking lubber, running from the helm, and letting the craft come up in the wind.”
“Not us,” shouted David, with wide-eyed, cheerful disbelief; “we have a lot more mischief to get into—that clumsy guy and I. And if he thinks he’s going there, he should face it like a man, not like a coward, abandoning the wheel and letting the boat sail into the wind.”
“No, no, it was the sea he ran from. Who would not?”
“No, no, it was the sea he ran from. Who wouldn't?”
“The lubber! If it had been a tiger or a bear I'd say nothing; but what is the use of trying to run from the sea? Should have stuck to his post, and set that thundering back of his up—it's broad enough—and kept the sea out of your boots. The sea, indeed! I have seen the sea come on board me, and clear the deck fore and aft, but it didn't come in the shape of a cupful o' water and a spoonful o' foam.” Here David's wrath and contempt were interrupted by Jack singing waggishly at his work,
“The coward! If it had been a tiger or a bear, I wouldn't say anything; but why try to run away from the sea? He should have stayed at his post, used that broad back of his, and kept the sea out of our boots. The sea, really! I've seen the sea come aboard and wash the deck from front to back, but it didn’t come as a tiny cup of water and a spoonful of foam.” Here, David's anger and disdain were interrupted by Jack singing playfully as he worked,
“Cease—rude Boreas—blustering—railer!!”
"Stop, rude Boreas, blustering raider!"
At which sly hit David was pleased, and burst into a loud, boisterous laugh.
At that clever joke, David was delighted and let out a loud, hearty laugh.
Lucy put her hands to her ears. “Oh, don't! don't! this is worse than your blasphemies—laughing on the brink of eternity; these are not men—they are devils.”
Lucy covered her ears. “Oh, please! Don't! This is worse than your blasphemies—laughing on the edge of eternity; these aren't men—they're devils.”
“Do you hear that, Jack? Come, you behave!” roared David.
“Do you hear that, Jack? Come on, behave yourself!” shouted David.
A faint snarl from Talboys. The water had penetrated him, and roused him from a state of sick torpor; he lay in a tidy little pool some eight inches deep.
A faint growl came from Talboys. The water had soaked into him, waking him from a state of sick exhaustion; he lay in a neat little pool about eight inches deep.
The boat was bailed and lightened, but Lucy's fears were not set at rest. What was to hinder the recurrence of the same danger, and with more fatal effect? She timidly asked David's permission to let her keep the sea out. Instead of snubbing her as she expected, David consented with a sort of paternal benevolence tinged with incredulity. She then developed her plan; it was, that David, Jack, and she should sit in a triangle, and hold the tarpaulin out to windward and fence the ocean out. Jack, being summoned aft to council, burst into a hoarse laugh; but David checked him.
The boat was bailed and lightened, but Lucy's fears weren't eased. What would stop the same danger from happening again, possibly with worse consequences? She hesitantly asked David for permission to keep water out of the boat. Instead of shutting her down like she expected, David agreed with a bit of a caring disbelief. She then explained her plan: she, David, and Jack would sit in a triangle and hold the tarpaulin out to block the wind and keep the ocean at bay. When Jack was called to join the meeting, he let out a rough laugh, but David silenced him.
“There is more in it than you see, Jack—more than she sees, perhaps. My only doubt is whether it is possible; but you can try.”
“There’s more to it than you realize, Jack—more than she might realize, too. My only question is whether it’s possible; but you can give it a shot.”
Lucy and Jack then tried to get the tarpaulin out to windward; instead of which, it carried them to leeward by the force of the wind. The mast brought them up, or Heaven knows where their new invention would have taken them. With infinite difficulty they got it down and kneeled upon it, and even then it struggled. But Lucy would not be defeated; she made Jack gather it up in the middle, and roll it first to the right, then to the left, till it became a solid roll with two narrow open edges. They then carried it abaft, and lowered it vertically over the stern-port; then suddenly turned it round, and sat down. “Crack!” the wind opened it, and wrapped it round the boat and the trio.
Lucy and Jack tried to pull the tarpaulin to the windward side, but instead, the wind pushed them to the leeward side. The mast stopped them, or who knows where their new invention would have taken them. After a lot of struggle, they managed to get it down and knelt on it, but it kept moving. However, Lucy wouldn’t give up; she had Jack gather it in the middle and roll it first to the right, then to the left, until it became a solid roll with two narrow open edges. They then moved it to the back and lowered it straight down over the stern-port; then they quickly turned it around and sat down. “Crack!” The wind opened it up, wrapping it around the boat and the three of them.
“Hallo!” cried David, “it is foul of the rudder;” and, he whipped out his knife and made a slit in the stuff. It now clung like a blister.
“Hello!” shouted David, “the rudder is messed up;” and he pulled out his knife and made a cut in the material. It now stuck like a blister.
“There, Mr. Dodd, will not that keep the sea out?” asked Lucy, triumphantly.
“There, Mr. Dodd, won’t that keep the sea out?” Lucy asked, triumphantly.
“At any rate, it may help to keep us ahead of the sea. Why, Jack, I seem to feel it lift her; it is as good as a mizzen.”
“At the very least, it might help us stay ahead of the waves. You know, Jack, I think I can actually feel it lifting her; it’s just as good as a mizzen.”
“But, oh, Mr. Dodd, there is another danger. We may broach to.”
“But, oh, Mr. Dodd, there’s another risk. We might run aground.”
“How can she broach to when I am at the helm? Here is the arm that won't let her broach to.”
“How can she bring it up when I’m in charge? Here’s the arm that won’t let her do that.”
“Then I feel safe.”
"Then I feel secure."
“You are as safe as on your own sofa; it is the discomfort you are put to that worries me.”
“You're as safe as if you were on your own couch; it’s the discomfort you're experiencing that concerns me.”
“Don't think so meanly of me, Mr. Dodd. If it was not for my cowardice, I should enjoy this voyage far more than the luxurious ease you think so dear to me. I despise it.”
“Don’t think so poorly of me, Mr. Dodd. If it weren’t for my fear, I would enjoy this trip a lot more than the comfortable lifestyle you believe I value so much. I really don’t like it.”
“Mr. Dodd, now I am no longer afraid. I am, oh, so sleepy.”
“Mr. Dodd, I’m not afraid anymore. I’m just so sleepy.”
“No wonder—go to sleep. It is the best thing you can do.”
“No surprise—get some sleep. It's the best thing you can do.”
“Thank you, sir. I am aware my conversation is not very interesting.” Having administered this sudden bloodless scratch, to show that, at sea or ashore, in fair weather or foul, she retained her sex, Lucy disposed herself to sleep.
“Thank you, sir. I know my conversation isn’t very interesting.” Having given this sudden, mild jab to demonstrate that, whether at sea or on land, in good weather or bad, she still embraced her femininity, Lucy settled down to sleep.
David, steering the boat with his left hand, arranged the cushion with his right. She settled herself to sleep, for an irresistible drowsiness had followed the many hours of excitement she had gone through. Twice the heavy plunging sea brought her into light contact with David. She instantly awoke, and apologized to him with gentle dismay for taking so audacious a liberty with that great man, commander of the vessel; the third time she said nothing, a sure sign she was unconscious.
David, steering the boat with his left hand, adjusted the cushion with his right. She got comfortable to sleep, as an overwhelming drowsiness had set in after the many hours of excitement she had experienced. Twice, the heavy crashing waves nudged her against David. She quickly woke up and apologized to him, lightly embarrassed for being so bold with such an important man, the captain of the boat; the third time, she said nothing, a clear sign she was completely unaware.
Then David, for fear she might hurt herself, curled his arm around her, and let her head decline upon his shoulder. Her bonnet fell off; he put it reverently on the other side the helm. The air now cleared, but the gale increased rather than diminished. And now the moon rose large and bright. The boat and masts stood out like white stone-work against the flint-colored sky, and the silver light played on Lucy's face. There she lay, all unconscious of her posture, on the man's shoulder who loved her, and whom she had refused; her head thrown back in sweet helplessness, her rich hair streaming over David's shoulder, her eyes closed, but the long, lovely lashes meeting so that the double fringe was as speaking as most eyes, and her lips half open in an innocent smile. The storm was no storm to her now. She slept the sleep of childhood, of innocence and peace; and David gazed and gazed on her, and joy and tenderness almost more than human thrilled through him, and the storm was no storm to him either; he forgot the past, despised the future, and in the delirium of his joy blessed the sea and the wind, and wished for nothing but, instead of the Channel, a boundless ocean, and to sail upon it thus, her bosom tenderly grazing him, and her lovely head resting on his shoulder, for ever, and ever, and ever.
Then David, worried she might hurt herself, wrapped his arm around her and let her head rest on his shoulder. Her bonnet fell off; he carefully placed it on the other side of the helm. The air cleared, but the wind actually picked up instead of dying down. Now the moon rose, large and bright. The boat and masts stood out like white stone against the flint-colored sky, and the silver light danced on Lucy's face. She lay there, completely unaware of her position, on the shoulder of the man who loved her and whom she had turned down; her head thrown back in sweet helplessness, her beautiful hair spilling over David's shoulder, her eyes closed, with long, lovely lashes that created a double fringe as expressive as most eyes, and her lips slightly parted in an innocent smile. The storm didn’t feel like a storm to her now. She slept the sleep of childhood, innocence, and peace; and David gazed and gazed at her, filled with a joy and tenderness almost beyond human experience, and the storm didn’t feel like a storm to him either; he forgot the past, disregarded the future, and in the delirium of his joy, blessed the sea and the wind, wishing for nothing but, instead of the Channel, an endless ocean, to sail upon it like this, her body gently touching him, and her lovely head resting on his shoulder, forever and ever and ever.
Thus they sailed on two hours and more, and Jack now began to nod.
Thus they sailed on for two hours and more, and Jack started to doze off.
All of a sudden Lucy awoke, and, opening her eyes, surprised David gazing at her with tenderness unspeakable. Awaking possessed with the notion that she was sleeping at home on a bed of down, she looked dumfounded an instant; but David's eyes soon sent the blood into her cheek. Her whole supple person turned eel-like, and she glided quickly, but not the least bruskly, from him; the latter might have seemed discourteous.
All of a sudden, Lucy woke up and, opening her eyes, found David looking at her with indescribable tenderness. Still thinking she was at home on a soft bed, she looked stunned for a moment; but David's gaze quickly flushed her cheeks. Her entire body felt sleek and flexible, and she slipped away from him quickly, but not rudely; otherwise, it might have seemed disrespectful.
“Oh, Mr. Dodd,” she cried, “what am I doing?”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd,” she exclaimed, “what am I doing?”
“You have been getting a nice sleep, thank Heaven.”
“You’ve been getting a good sleep, thank goodness.”
“Yes, and making use of you even in my sleep; but we all impose on your goodness.”
“Yes, and I even use you in my dreams; but we're all taking advantage of your kindness.”
“Why did you awake? You were happy; you felt no care, and I was happy seeing you so.”
“Why did you wake up? You were happy; you felt no worries, and I was happy seeing you like that.”
Lucy's eyes filled. “Kind, true friend,” she murmured, “how can I ever thank you as I ought? I little deserved that you should watch over my safety as you have done, and, alas! risk your own. Any other but you would have borne me malice, and let me perish, and said, 'It serves her right.'”
Lucy’s eyes welled up with tears. “Kind, true friend,” she whispered, “how can I ever properly thank you? I didn’t deserve you watching over my safety like you have, and, sadly, putting your own at risk. Anyone else would have held a grudge against me, let me suffer, and said, ‘She had it coming.’”
“Malice! Miss Lucy. What for, in Heaven's name?”
“Malice! Miss Lucy. What for, in God's name?”
“For—for the affront I put upon you; for the—the honor I declined.”
“For—the disrespect I showed you; for the—the honor I turned down.”
“Hate cannot lie alongside love in a true heart.”
“Hate can't coexist with love in a true heart.”
“I see it cannot in a noble one. And then you are so generous. You have never once recurred to that unfortunate topic; yet you have gained a right to request me—to reconsider—Mr. Dodd, you have saved my life!!”
“I can’t see how it can be in someone noble. And then, you’re so generous. You’ve never brought up that unfortunate topic again; yet you’ve earned the right to ask me—to think it over—Mr. Dodd, you’ve saved my life!!”
“What! do you praise me because I don't take a mean advantage? That would not be behaving like a man.”
“What! Are you praising me for not taking unfair advantage? That wouldn’t be how a man should act.”
“I don't know that. You overrate your sex—and mine. We don't deserve such generosity. The proof is, we reward those who are not so—delicate.”
“I don’t know about that. You overestimate your appeal—and mine. We don’t deserve such kindness. The proof is, we reward those who aren’t so—fragile.”
“I don't trouble my head about your sex. They are nothing to me, and never will be. If you think I have done my duty like a man, and as much like a gentleman as my homely education permits, that is enough for me, and I shall sail for China as happy as anything on earth can make me now.”
“I don’t worry about your gender. It means nothing to me, and it always will. If you believe I’ve done my duty like a man, and as much like a gentleman as my modest upbringing allows, that’s good enough for me, and I’ll head to China as happy as anything on earth can make me right now.”
Lucy answered this by crying gently, silently, tenderly.
Lucy responded by crying softly, quietly, and tenderly.
“Don't ye cry. Have I said something to vex you?”
“Don't cry. Did I say something to upset you?”
“Oh no, no.”
“Oh no, no.”
“Are you alarmed still?”
“Are you still alarmed?”
“Oh, no; I have such faith in you.”
“Oh, no; I really believe in you.”
“Then go to sleep again, like a lamb.”
“Then go back to sleep, like a lamb.”
“I will; then I shall not tease you with my conversation.”
“I will; then I won't bother you with my conversation.”
“Now there is a way to put it.”
“Now there’s a way to say it.”
“Forgive me.”
"Please forgive me."
“That I will, if you will take some repose. There, I will lash you to my arm with this handkerchief; then you can lie the other way, and hold on by the handkerchief—there.”
“Sure, if you take a break. I’ll tie this handkerchief to my arm; then you can lie the other way and hold on to the handkerchief—there.”
She closed her eyes and fell apparently to sleep, but really to thinking.
She closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep, but was actually deep in thought.
Then David nudged Jack, and waked him. “Speak low now, Jack.”
Then David nudged Jack and woke him up. “Keep your voice down now, Jack.”
“What is it, sir?”
"What is it, sir?"
“Land ahead.”
"Land in sight."
Jack looked out, and there was a mountain of jet rising out of the sea, and, to a landsman's eye, within a stone's throw of them.
Jack looked out, and there was a massive black mountain rising up from the sea, and, to someone not from the sea, it seemed barely a stone's throw away.
“Is it the French coast, sir? I must have been asleep.”
“Is that the French coast, sir? I must have dozed off.”
“French coast? no, Channel Island—smallest of the lot.”
“French coast? No, Channel Island—the smallest of them all.”
“Better give it a wide berth, sir. We shall go smash like a teacup if we run on to one of them rocky islands.”
“It's better to steer clear of it, sir. We’ll break apart like a teacup if we hit one of those rocky islands.”
“Why, Jack,” said David, reproachfully, “am I the man to run upon a leeshore, and such a night as this?”
“Why, Jack,” David said with disapproval, “am I the guy who would run onto a rocky shore on a night like this?”
“Not likely. You will keep her head for Cherbourg or St. Malo, sir; it is our only chance.”
“Not likely. You’ll save her for Cherbourg or St. Malo, sir; it’s our only shot.”
“It is not our only chance, nor our best. We have been running a little ahead of this gale, Jack; there is worse in store for us; the sea is rolling mountains high on the French coast this morning, I know. We are like enough to be pooped before we get there, or swamped on some harbor-bar at last.”
“It’s not our only chance, nor our best one. We’ve been managing to stay a bit ahead of this storm, Jack; there’s worse coming our way; the sea is really rough along the French coast this morning, I can tell. We might get thrown overboard before we reach there, or swept away at some harbor entrance in the end.”
“Well, sir, we must take our chance.”
“Well, sir, we have to take our chance.”
“Take our chance? What! with heads on our shoulders, and an angel on board that Heaven has given us charge of? No, I sha'n't take my chance. I shall try all I know, and hang on to life by my eyelids. Listen to me. 'Knowledge is gold;' a little of it goes a long way. I don't know much myself, but I do know the soundings of the British Channel. I have made them my study. On the south side of this rocky point there is forty fathoms water close to the shore, and good anchorage-ground.”
“Take a chance? What! With our heads on our shoulders and an angel on board that Heaven has put in our care? No, I won’t take my chances. I’ll do everything I can and cling to life by my fingernails. Listen to me. ‘Knowledge is wealth;’ even a little bit goes a long way. I don’t know much myself, but I do know the depths of the British Channel. I’ve studied them thoroughly. On the south side of this rocky point, there are forty fathoms of water right by the shore, and good anchoring ground.”
“Then I wish we could jump over the thundering island, and drop on the lee side of it; but, as we can't, what's the use?”
“Then I wish we could leap over the booming island and land on the calm side of it; but since we can't, what's the point?”
“We may be able to round the point.”
“We might be able to get to the point.”
“There will be an awful sea running off that point, sir.”
“There’s going to be a rough sea coming in off that point, sir.”
“Of course there will. I mean to try it, for all that.”
“Of course there will. I plan to give it a shot, regardless.”
“So be it, sir; that is what I like to hear. I hate palaver. Let one give his orders, and the rest obey them. We are not above half a mile from it now.”
“So be it, sir; that’s what I like to hear. I hate all this talk. Just give the orders, and everyone else should follow them. We’re not more than half a mile from it now.”
“You had better wake the landsman. We must have a third hand for this.”
“You should wake up the land guy. We need a third person for this.”
“No,” said a woman's voice, sweet, but clear and unwavering. “I shall be the third hand.”
“No,” said a woman's voice, sweet but firm and steady. “I will be the third hand.”
“Curse it,” cried David, “she has heard us.”
“Damn it,” David exclaimed, “she heard us.”
“Every word. And I have no confidence in Mr. Talboys; and, believe me, I am more to be trusted than he is. See, my cowardice is all worn out. Do but trust me, and you shall find I want neither courage nor intelligence.”
“Every word. And I have no trust in Mr. Talboys; and, believe me, I'm more reliable than he is. Look, my fear is completely gone. Just trust me, and you'll see I have both courage and smarts.”
David eyed her keenly, and full in the face. She met his glance calmly, with her fine nostrils slightly expanding, and her compressed lip curving proudly.
David looked at her closely, right in the face. She met his gaze with calmness, her delicate nostrils flaring slightly, and her tightly pressed lips curving with pride.
“It is all right, Jack. It is not a flash in the pan. She is as steady as a rock.” He then addressed her rapidly and business-like, but with deference. “You will stand by the helm on this side, and the moment I run forward, you will take the helm and hold it in this position. That will require all your strength. Come, try it. Well done.”
“It’s all good, Jack. This isn’t just a passing thing. She’s as steady as a rock.” He then spoke to her quickly and efficiently, but with respect. “You’ll stay at the helm on this side, and as soon as I move forward, you’ll take over the helm and keep it in this position. That’ll take all your strength. Come on, give it a try. Nicely done.”
“How the sea struggles with me! But I am strong, you see,” cried Lucy, her brow flushed with the battle.
“How the sea fights against me! But I am strong, you know,” cried Lucy, her brow flushed from the struggle.
“Very good; you are strong, and, what is better, resolute. Now, observe me: this is port, this is starboard, and this is amidships.”
“Great; you’re strong, and even better, determined. Now, pay attention: this is the port side, this is the starboard side, and this is the middle.”
“I see; but how am I to know which to do?”'
“I get it; but how am I supposed to know which one to choose?”
“I shall give you the word of command.”
“I will give you the command.”
“And all I have to do is to obey it?”
“And all I have to do is follow it?”
“That is all; but you will find it enough, because the sea will seem to fight you. It will shake the boat to make you leave go, and will perhaps dash in your face to make you leave go.”
“That’s it; but you’ll find it’s enough because the sea will seem to fight you. It will toss the boat to make you let go, and might even splash in your face to make you let go.”
“Forewarned, forearmed, Mr. Dodd. I will not let go. I will hold on by my eyelids sooner than add to your danger.”
“Forewarned is forearmed, Mr. Dodd. I won’t let go. I’ll hold on with my eyelids before I put you in more danger.”
“Jack, she is on fire; she gives me double heart.”
“Jack, she’s amazing; she makes my heart race.”
“So she does me. She makes it a pleasure.”
“So she does for me. She makes it enjoyable.”
They were now near enough the point to judge what they had to do, and the appearance of the sea was truly terrible; the waves were all broken, and a surge of devouring fire seemed to rage and roar round the point, and oppose an impassable barrier between them and the inky pool beyond, where safety lay under the lee of the high rocks.
They were now close enough to assess what they needed to do, and the sight of the sea was genuinely horrifying; the waves were all smashed up, and a surge of consuming fire seemed to rage and roar around the point, creating an impassable barrier between them and the dark pool beyond, where safety waited in the shelter of the high rocks.
“I don't like it,” said David. “It looks to me like going through a strip of hell fire.”
“I don't like it,” David said. “It feels like we're going through a strip of hellfire.”
“But it is narrow,” said Lucy.
“But it’s tight,” Lucy said.
“That is our chance; and the tide is coming in. We will try it. She will drench us, but I don't much think she will swamp us. Are you ready, all hands?”
“That’s our chance; and the tide is coming in. We’ll give it a shot. It will soak us, but I don’t really think it will drown us. Are you ready, everyone?”
“Oh! please wait a minute, till I do up my hair.”
“Oh! please wait a minute while I fix my hair.”
“Take a minute, but no more.”
“Take a minute, but not longer.”
“There, it is done. Mr. Dodd, one word. If all should fail, and death be inevitable, tell me so just before we perish, and I shall have something to say to you. Now, I am ready.”
“There, it’s done. Mr. Dodd, one thing. If everything fails and death is unavoidable, just tell me right before we go, and I’ll have something to say to you. Now, I’m ready.”
“Jump forward, Jack.”
"Leap ahead, Jack."
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Stand by to jibe the foresail.”
“Get ready to jibe the foresail.”
“Ay, ay, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“See our sweeps all clear.”
“Check our sweeps, all clear.”
“Ay.”
"Yeah."
David now handled the main sheet, and at the same time looked earnestly at Lucy, who met his eye with a look of eager attention.
David was now in charge of the main sheet, and at the same time, he looked intently at Lucy, who responded with a look of eager interest.
“Starboard a little. That will do. Steady—steady as you go,” As the boat yielded to the helm, Jack gathered in on the sheet, took two turns round the cleat, and eased away till the sail drew its best: so far so good. Both sails were now on the same side of the boat, the wind on her port quarter; but now came the dangerous operation of coming to the wind, in a rough and broken sea, among the eddies of wind and tide so prevalent off headlands. David, with the main sheet in his right hand, directed Lucy with his left as well as his voice.
“Move a little to starboard. That’s good. Steady—keep it steady,” As the boat responded to the helm, Jack pulled in the sheet, wrapped it twice around the cleat, and let it out until the sail was fully engaged: so far, so good. Both sails were now on the same side of the boat, with the wind coming from her port quarter; but now came the tricky part of coming into the wind, in a choppy and broken sea, among the swirling winds and tides that are common near headlands. David, with the main sheet in his right hand, guided Lucy with his left hand as well as with his voice.
“Starboard the helm—starboard yet—now meet her—so!” and, as she rounded to Jack and he kept hauling the sheets aft, and the boat, her course and trim altered, darted among the breakers like a brave man attacking danger. After the first plunge she went up and down like a pickax, coming down almost where she went up; but she held her course, with the waves roaring round her like a pack of hell-hounds.
“Turn the wheel to the right—more to the right—now bring her around—just like that!” And as she turned toward Jack and he kept pulling the ropes back, the boat, changing its direction and shape, shot through the waves like a courageous person charging into danger. After the first dive, she bobbed up and down like a jackhammer, coming back down almost where she had just risen; but she stayed on her path, with the waves crashing around her like a pack of wild dogs.
More than half the terrible strip was passed. “Starboard yet,” cried David; and she headed toward the high mainland under whose lee was calm and safety. Alas! at this moment a snorter of a sea broke under her broadside, and hove her to leeward like a cork, and a tide eddy catching her under the counter, she came to more than two points, and her canvas, thus emptied, shook enough to tear the masts out of her by the board.
More than half the rough stretch was behind them. “Turn to starboard!” shouted David, and she aimed for the high mainland where it was calm and safe. Unfortunately, just then, a massive wave hit her side, tossing her to the leeward like a cork, and a tidal swirl catching her from behind pushed her more than two points off course, causing her sails to empty and shake violently enough to potentially rip the masts out of her.
“Port your helm! PORT! PORT!” roared David, in a voice like the roar of a wounded lion; and, in his anxiety, he bounded to the helm himself; but Lucy obeyed orders at half a word, and David, seeing this, sprang forward to help Jack flatten in the foresheet. The boat, which all through answered the helm beautifully, fell off the moment Lucy ported the helm, and thus they escaped the impending and terrible danger of her making sternway. “Helm amidships!” and all drew again: the black water was in sight. But will they ever reach it? She tosses like a cork. Bang! A breaker caught her bows, and drenched David and Jack to the very bone. She quivered like an aspen-leaf but held on.
“Turn the helm to port! PORT! PORT!” yelled David, with a voice like a wounded lion's roar; and, in his anxiety, he rushed to the helm himself. But Lucy responded instantly, and seeing this, David jumped forward to assist Jack in flattening the foresheet. The boat, which had been responding perfectly to the helm, veered off the moment Lucy turned it to port, allowing them to avoid the looming and terrible danger of going backward. “Helm amidships!” everyone called, and they pulled again: the dark water was in sight. But would they ever reach it? She was bobbing like a cork. Bang! A wave slammed into her bow, soaking David and Jack to the bone. She shook like a leaf but held steady.
“Starboard one point,” cried David, sitting down, and lifting an oar out from the boat; but just as Lucy, in obeying the order, leaned a little over the lee gunwale with the tiller, a breaker broke like a shell upon the boat's broadside abaft, stove in her upper plank, and filled her with water; some flew and slapped Lucy in the face like an open hand. She screamed, but clung to the gunwale, and griped the helm: her arm seemed iron, and her heart was steel. While she clung thus to her work, blinded by the spray, and expecting death, she heard oars splash into the water, and mellow stentorian voices burst out singing.
“Starboard one point,” yelled David, sitting down and pulling an oar out of the boat. But just as Lucy followed the command and leaned a bit over the lee gunwale with the tiller, a wave crashed against the boat's broadside, breaking in like a shell, smashing her upper plank, and flooding her with water. Some of it splashed Lucy in the face like a slap. She screamed, but held on to the gunwale and gripped the helm; her arm felt like iron, and her heart was strong. As she clung to her task, blinded by the spray and bracing for death, she heard oars splashing into the water and powerful voices break out singing.
In amazement she turned, squeezed the brine out of her eyes, and looked all round, and lo! the boat was in a trifling bobble of a sea, and close astern was the surge of fire raging, and growling, and blazing in vain, and the two sailors were pulling the boat, with superhuman strength and inspiration, into a monster mill-pool that now lay right ahead, black as ink and smooth as oil, singing loudly as they rowed:
In disbelief, she turned, wiped the saltwater from her eyes, and looked around. To her surprise, the boat was bobbing slightly on the waves, and just behind them, flames were surging, roaring, and blazing without control. The two sailors were pulling the boat with incredible strength and determination into a huge whirlpool that lay straight ahead, dark as ink and smooth as oil, singing loudly as they rowed.
“Cheerily oh oh! (pull) cheerily oh oh! (pull) To port we go oh (pull), to port we go (pull).”
“Cheerfully oh oh! (pull) cheerfully oh oh! (pull) To the left we go oh (pull), to the left we go (pull).”
FLARE!! a great flaming eye opened on them in the center of the universal blackness.
FLARE!! a huge burning eye opened up in the middle of the endless darkness.
“Look! look!” cried Lucy; “a fire in the mountain.”
“Look! Look!” shouted Lucy. “There’s a fire in the mountain!”
It was the lantern of a French sloop anchored close to the shore. The crew had heard the sailors' voices. At sight of it David and Jack cheered so lustily that Talboys crawled out of the water and glared vaguely. The sailors pulled under the sloop's lee quarter: a couple of ropes were instantly lowered, the lantern held aloft, ruby heads and hands clustered at the gangway, and in another minute the boat's party were all upon deck, under a hailstorm of French, and the boat fast to her stern.
It was the lantern of a French sloop anchored near the shore. The crew had heard the sailors' voices. When David and Jack saw it, they cheered so loud that Talboys crawled out of the water and stared blankly. The sailors maneuvered under the sloop's lee side: a couple of ropes were quickly lowered, the lantern was raised high, red heads and hands clustered at the gangway, and in another minute, everyone from the boat was on deck, caught in a flurry of French, with the boat secured to the sloop's stern.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE skipper of the ship, hearing a commotion on deck, came up, and, taking off his cap, made Lucy a bow in a style remote from an English sailor's. She courtesied to him, and, to his surprise, addressed him in Parisian French. When he learned she was from England, and had rounded that point in an open boat, he was astonished.
THE captain of the ship, hearing a commotion on deck, came up, and, taking off his cap, gave Lucy a bow that was quite different from what an English sailor would do. She curtseyed to him and, to his surprise, spoke to him in Parisian French. When he found out she was from England and had rounded that point in a small boat, he was amazed.
“Diables d'Anglais!” said he.
“English devils!” he exclaimed.
The good-natured Frenchman insisted on Lucy taking sole possession of his cabin, in which was a cheerful stove. His crew were just as kind to David, Jack, and Talboys. This latter now resumed his right place—at the head of mankind; being the only one who could talk French, he interpreted for his companions. He improved upon my narrative in one particular: he led the Frenchmen to suppose it was he who had sailed the boat from England, and weathered the point. Who can blame him?
The good-natured Frenchman insisted that Lucy take full ownership of his cabin, which had a cozy stove. His crew was just as kind to David, Jack, and Talboys. Talboys now took his rightful place at the forefront; being the only one who spoke French, he translated for his friends. He added a twist to my story: he made the Frenchmen think he was the one who had sailed the boat from England and navigated the point. Who can blame him?
Dry clothes were found them, and grog and beef.
Dry clothes were found, along with some rum and beef.
While employed on the victuals, a little Anglo-Frank, aged ten, suddenly rolled out of a hammock and offered aid in the sweet accents of their native tongue. The sound of the knives and forks had woke the urchin out of a deep sleep. David filled the hybrid, and then sent him to Lucy's cabin to learn how she was getting on. He returned, and told them the lady was sitting on deck.
While working on the food, a little Anglo-Frank, just ten years old, suddenly tumbled out of a hammock and offered help in the charming sounds of their native language. The clatter of the knives and forks had roused the kid from a deep sleep. David filled the hybrid and then sent him over to Lucy's cabin to check on how she was doing. He came back and reported that the lady was sitting on the deck.
“Dear me,” said David, “she ought to be in her bed.” He rose and went on deck, followed by Mr. Talboys. “Had you not better rest yourself?” said David.
“Wow,” said David, “she should be in bed.” He got up and went on deck, followed by Mr. Talboys. “Wouldn’t it be better for you to rest?” said David.
“No, thank you, Mr. Dodd; I had a delicious sleep in the boat.”
“No, thank you, Mr. Dodd; I had a great sleep in the boat.”
Here Talboys put in his word, and made her a rueful apology for the turn his pleasure-excursion had taken.
Here, Talboys spoke up and gave her a sincere apology for how his pleasure trip had turned out.
She stopped him most graciously.
She politely stopped him.
“On the contrary, I have to thank you, indirectly, for one of the pleasantest evenings I ever spent. I never was in danger before, and it is delightful. I was a little frightened at first, but it soon wore off, and I feel I should shortly revel in it; only I must have a brave man near just to look at, then I gather courage from his eye; do I not now, Mr. Dodd?”
“Actually, I have to thank you, in a way, for one of the most enjoyable evenings I've ever had. I've never been in danger before, and it’s thrilling. I was a bit scared at first, but that feeling quickly faded, and I think I’ll soon start to really enjoy it; I just need a brave man nearby to look at because that gives me confidence. Wouldn’t you agree, Mr. Dodd?”
“Indeed you do,” said David, simply enough.
“Yeah, you do,” David said straightforwardly.
Lucy Fountain's appearance and manner bore out her words. Talboys was white; even David and Jack showed some signs of a night of watching and anxiety; but the young lady's cheek was red and fresh, her eye bright, and she shone with an inspired and sprightly ardor that was never seen, or never observed in her before. They had found the way to put her blood up, after all—the blood of the Funteyns. Such are thoroughbreds: they rise with the occasion; snobs descend as the situation rises. See that straight-necked, small-nosed mare stepping delicately on the turnpike: why, it is Languor in person, picking its way among eggs. Now the hounds cry and the horn rings. Put her at timber, stream, and plowed field in pleasing rotation, and see her now: up ears; open nostril; nerves steel; heart immovable; eye of fire; foot of wind. And ho! there! What stuck in that last arable, dead stiff as the Rosinantes in Trafalgar Square, all but one limb, which goes like a water-wagtail's? Why, by Jove! if it isn't the hero of the turnpike road: the gallant, impatient, foaming, champing, space-devouring, curveting cocktail.
Lucy Fountain's appearance and demeanor confirmed her words. Talboys looked pale; even David and Jack showed signs of a night filled with watching and worry; but the young lady’s cheeks were rosy and fresh, her eyes bright, and she radiated an inspired and lively energy that had never been seen, or noticed, in her before. They had figured out how to ignite her spirit, after all—the spirit of the Funteyns. That’s what thoroughbreds do: they rise to the occasion; snobs fall back as the situation improves. Look at that perfectly elegant mare stepping carefully on the road: she looks like Languor personified, tiptoeing around eggs. Now the hounds are howling and the horn is ringing. Put her over some jumps, through streams, and across fields in a nice pattern, and watch her now: ears up; nostrils flared; nerves steady; heart strong; eyes fiery; feet quick. And whoa! What’s stuck in that last field, as stiff as the Rosinantes in Trafalgar Square, except for one leg, which moves like a water-wagtail? Why, by Jove! if it isn’t the star of the road: the brave, restless, frothing, chomping, space-consuming, prancing spectacle.
Out of consideration for her male companions' infirmities, and observing that they were ashamed to take needful rest while she remained on deck, Lucy at length retired to her cabin.
Out of concern for her male companions' weaknesses, and noticing that they were embarrassed to take a much-needed break while she stayed on deck, Lucy finally went to her cabin.
She slept a good many hours, and was awakened at last by the rocking of the sloop. The wind had fallen gently, but it had also changed to due east, which brought a heavy ground-swell round the point into their little haven. Lucy made her toilet, and came on deck blooming like a rose. The first person she encountered was Mr. Talboys. She saluted him cordially, and then inquired for their companions.
She slept for quite a while and was finally woken by the rocking of the boat. The wind had calmed down but shifted to due east, which brought a heavy swell around the point into their little harbor. Lucy got ready and came on deck looking radiant. The first person she saw was Mr. Talboys. She greeted him warmly and then asked about their friends.
“Oh, they are gone.”
“Oh, they’re gone.”
“Gone! What do you mean?”
“Gone! What do you mean?”
“Sailed half an hour ago. Look, there is the boat coasting the island. No, not that way—westward; out there, just weathering that point Don't you see?”
“Sailed half an hour ago. Look, there's the boat passing the island. No, not that way—westward; out there, just rounding that point. Don't you see?”
“Are they making a tour of the island, then?”
“Are they taking a tour of the island, then?”
Here the little Anglo-Frank put in his word. “No, ma'ainselle, gone to catch sheep bound for ze East Indeeze.”
Here the little Anglo-Frenchman spoke up. “No, miss, they’ve gone to catch sheep headed for the East Indies.”
“Gone! gone! for good?” and Lucy turned very pale. The next moment offended pride sent the blood rushing to her brow. “That is just like Mr. Dodd; there is not another gentleman in the world would have had the ill-breeding to go off like that to India without even bidding us good-morning or good-by. Did he bid you good-by, Mr. Talboys?”
“Gone! Gone for good?” Lucy turned very pale. The next moment, her offended pride made her face flush with anger. “That’s just like Mr. Dodd; there’s no other gentleman in the world who would be so rude as to leave for India without even saying good morning or goodbye. Did he say goodbye to you, Mr. Talboys?”
“No.”
“No.”
“There, now, it is insolent—it is barbarous.” Her vexation at the affront David had put on Mr. Talboys soon passed into indignation. “This was done to insult—to humiliate us. A noble revenge. You know we used sometimes to quiz him a little ashore, especially you; so now, out of spite, he has saved our lives, and then turned his back arrogantly upon us before we could express our gratitude; that is as much as to say he values us as so many dogs or cats, flings us our lives haughtily, and then turned his back disdainfully on us. Life is not worth having when given so insultingly.”
“There, now, that’s rude—it’s cruel.” Her frustration over the disrespect David had shown to Mr. Talboys quickly turned into anger. “This was meant to insult—to humiliate us. What a noble way to get back at us. You know we used to tease him a bit when we were on land, especially you; so now, out of spite, he saves our lives and then arrogantly turns his back on us before we can even thank him; it’s as if he sees us as nothing more than stray dogs or cats, tossing our lives at us haughtily, and then looking away in disdain. Life isn’t worth living if it’s given in such a condescending way.”
Talboys soothed the offended fair. “I really don't think he meant to insult us; but you know Dodd; he is a good-natured fellow, but he never had the slightest pretension to good-breeding.”
Talboys comforted the upset lady. “I honestly don't think he meant to offend us; but you know Dodd; he's a nice guy, but he's never had the slightest idea of good manners.”
“Don't you think,” replied the lady, “it would be as well to leave off detracting from Mr. Dodd now that he has just saved your life?”
“Don’t you think,” replied the lady, “it might be a good idea to stop criticizing Mr. Dodd now that he has just saved your life?”
Talboys opened his eyes. “Why, you began it.”
Talboys opened his eyes. “Well, you started it.”
“Oh, Mr. Talboys, do not descend to evasion. What I say goes for nothing. Mr. Dodd and I are fast friends, and nobody will ever succeed in robbing me of my esteem for him. But you always hated him, and you seize every opportunity of showing your dislike. Poor Mr. Dodd! He has too many great virtues not to be envied—and hated.”
“Oh, Mr. Talboys, don’t try to avoid the issue. My words mean nothing. Mr. Dodd and I are close friends, and no one will ever take away my respect for him. But you’ve always disliked him, and you jump at every chance to show it. Poor Mr. Dodd! He has too many admirable qualities not to be envied—and hated.”
Talboys stood puzzled, and was at a loss which way to steer his tongue, the wind being so shifty. At last he observed a little haughtily that “he never made Mr. Dodd of so much importance as all this. He owned he had quizzed him, but it was not his intention to quiz him any more; for I do feel under considerable obligations to Mr. Dodd; he has brought us safe across the Channel; at the same time, I own I should have been more grateful if he had beat against the wind and landed us on our native coast; the lugger is there long before this, and our boat was the best of the two.”
Talboys stood there confused, unsure of how to express himself since the situation was so unpredictable. Finally, he commented a bit arrogantly that “he never thought Mr. Dodd was as important as all this. He admitted he had joked about him, but he didn’t intend to joke about him anymore; I do feel quite indebted to Mr. Dodd; he got us safely across the Channel; at the same time, I acknowledge I would have been more grateful if he had navigated against the wind and brought us back to our home shore; the lugger is probably there long before us, and our boat was the better of the two.”
“Absurd!” replied Lucy, with cold hauteur. “The lugger had a sharp stern, but ours was a square stern, so we were obliged to run; if we had beat, we should all have been drowned directly.”
“Ridiculous!” replied Lucy, with icy disdain. “The lugger had a pointed stern, but ours was flat, so we had to run; if we had to beat, we would have all drowned immediately.”
Talboys was staggered by this sudden influx of science; but he held his ground. “There is something in that,” said he; “but still, a—a——”
Talboys was taken aback by this sudden wave of science; but he stood his ground. “There is something to that,” he said; “but still, a—a——”
“There, Mr. Talboys,” said the young lady suddenly, assuming extreme languor after delivering a facer, “pray do not engage me in an argument. I do not feel equal to one, especially on a subject that has lost its interest. Can you inform me when this vessel sails?”
“There, Mr. Talboys,” the young lady said suddenly, pretending to be very tired after throwing a zinger, “please don’t try to argue with me. I’m not up for it, especially on a topic that no longer holds my interest. Can you tell me when this ship sets off?”
“Not till to-morrow morning.”
“Not until tomorrow morning.”
“Then will you be so kind as to borrow me that little boat? it is dangling from the ship, so it must belong to it. I wish to land, and see whether he has cast us upon an in- or an uninhabited island.”
“Could you please loan me that little boat? It's hanging off the ship, so it must belong to it. I want to go ashore and see if we've landed on an inhabited or uninhabited island.”
The sloop's boat speedily landed them on the island, and Lucy proposed to cross the narrow neck of land and view the sea they had crossed in the dark. This was soon done, and she took that opportunity of looking about for the lateen, for her mind had taken another turn, and she doubted the report that David had gone to intercept the East-Indiaman. A short glance convinced her it was true. About seven miles to leeward, her course west-northwest, her hull every now and then hidden by the waves, her white sails spread like a bird's, the lateen was flying through the foam at its fastest rate. Lucy gazed at her so long and steadfastly that Talboys took the huff, and strolled along the cliff.
The sloop's boat quickly brought them to the island, and Lucy suggested they cross the narrow strip of land to view the sea they had crossed in the dark. This was done quickly, and she took that chance to look for the lateen, as her thoughts had shifted, and she was starting to doubt David's claim that he had gone to intercept the East-Indiaman. A quick look confirmed her fears. About seven miles downwind, heading west-northwest, the hull intermittently hidden by the waves, the lateen was racing through the foam at full speed, its white sails spread like a bird's wings. Lucy stared at it for so long and so intensely that Talboys got annoyed and walked along the cliff.
When Lucy turned to go back, she found the French skipper coming toward her with a scrap of paper in his hand. He presented it with a low bow; she took it with a courtesy. It was neatly folded, though not as letters are folded ashore, and it bore her address. She opened it and read:
When Lucy turned to head back, she saw the French captain approaching her with a piece of paper in his hand. He offered it to her with a slight bow; she accepted it with a nod. It was neatly folded, but not like letters are folded on land, and it had her address on it. She opened it and read:
“It was not worth while disturbing your rest just to see us go off. God bless you, Miss Lucy! The Frenchman is bound for ——, and will take you safe; and mind you don't step ashore till the plank is fast.
“It wasn't worth waking you up just to watch us leave. God bless you, Miss Lucy! The Frenchman is heading to —— and will get you there safely; and make sure you don't step off the plank until it's secure."
“Yours, respectfully,
"Sincerely,"
“DAVID DODD.”
That was all. She folded it back thoughtfully into the original folds, and turned away. When she had gone but a few steps she stopped and put her rejected lover's little note into her bosom, and went slowly back to the boat, hanging her sweet head, and crying as she went.
That was it. She carefully folded it back into its original shape and turned away. After taking just a few steps, she stopped and tucked her rejected lover's little note into her chest, then slowly made her way back to the boat, her head down, crying as she walked.
CHAPTER XX.
MR. FOUNTAIN remained in the town waiting for his niece's return. Six o'clock came—no boat. Eight o'clock—no boat, and a heavy gale blowing. He went down to the beach in great anxiety; and when he got there he soon found it was shared to the full by many human beings. There were little knots of fishermen and sailors discussing it, and one poor woman, mother and wife, stealing from group to group and listening anxiously to the men's conjectures. But the most striking feature of the scene was an old white-haired man, who walked wildly, throwing his arms about. The others rather avoided him, but Mr. Fountain felt he had a right to speak to him; so he came to him, and told him “his niece was on board; and you, too, I fear, have some one dear to you in danger.”
MR. FOUNTAIN stayed in town waiting for his niece to return. Six o'clock came—no boat. Eight o'clock—still no boat, and a strong wind blowing. He went down to the beach, very anxious, and when he arrived, he quickly saw that others shared his worry. There were small groups of fishermen and sailors discussing the situation, and one poor woman, both a mother and a wife, moved from group to group, listening nervously to the men's guesses. But the most striking sight was an old man with white hair, walking around frantically, waving his arms. The others seemed to steer clear of him, but Mr. Fountain felt he had a right to talk to him; so he approached him and said, “My niece is on board; and I fear you also have someone dear to you in danger.”
The old man replied sorrowfully that “his lovely new boat was in danger—in such danger that he should never see her again;” then added, going suddenly into a fury, that “as to the two rascally bluejackets that were on board of her, and had borrowed her of his wife while he was out, all he wished was that they had been swamped to all eternity long ago, then they would not have been able to come and swamp his dear boat.”
The old man replied sadly that “his beautiful new boat was in trouble—in such trouble that he would never see her again;” then he suddenly erupted in anger, saying that “as for the two sneaky bluejackets who were on board and had borrowed her from his wife while he was away, all he wanted was for them to have drowned a long time ago, then they wouldn’t have been able to come and sink his beloved boat.”
Peppery old Fountain cursed him for a heartless old vagabond, and joined the group whose grief and anxiety were less ostentatious, being for the other boat that carried their own flesh and blood. But all night long that white-haired old man paced the shore, flinging his arms, weeping and cursing alternately for his dear schooner.
Peppery old Fountain cursed him for being a heartless old bum and joined the group whose grief and anxiety were less showy, since they were focused on the other boat that carried their own family. But all night long, that white-haired old man walked the shore, throwing his arms around, crying and cursing back and forth for his beloved schooner.
Oh holy love—of property! how venerable you looked in the moonlight, with your white hairs streaming! How well you imitated, how close you rivaled, the holiest effusions of the heart, and not for the first time nor the last.
Oh holy love—of property! how venerable you looked in the moonlight, with your white hairs flowing! How well you imitated, how closely you rivaled, the most sacred expressions of the heart, and not for the first time nor the last.
“My daughter! my ducats! my ducats! my daughter!” etc.
"My daughter! My money! My money! My daughter!" etc.
The morning broke; no sign of either boat. The wind had shifted to the east, and greatly abated. The fishermen began to have hopes for their comrades; these communicated themselves to Mr. Fountain.
The morning dawned; there was no sign of either boat. The wind had changed to the east and had lessened considerably. The fishermen started to feel hopeful for their friends; their optimism was shared with Mr. Fountain.
It was about one o'clock in the afternoon when this latter observed people streaming along the shore to a distant point. He asked a coastguard man, whom he observed scanning the place with a glass, “What it was?”
It was around one in the afternoon when he noticed people moving along the shore toward a distant spot. He asked a coastguard, who was staring at the area with a telescope, “What’s going on?”
The man lowered his voice and said, “Well, sir, it will be something coming ashore, by the way the folk are running.”
The man lowered his voice and said, “Well, sir, it looks like something is coming ashore, judging by how the people are running.”
Mr. Fountain got a carriage, and, urging the driver to use speed, was hastily conveyed by the road to a part whence a few steps brought him down to the sea. He thrust wildly in among the crowd.
Mr. Fountain got a carriage and, urging the driver to go quickly, was rushed along the road to a spot where a few steps led him down to the sea. He plunged into the crowd.
“Make way,” said the rough fellows: they saw he was one of those who had the best right to be there.
“Make way,” said the rough guys: they saw he was one of those who had the best right to be there.
He looked, and there, scarce fifty yards from the shore, was the lugger, keel uppermost, drifting in with the tide. The old man staggered, and was supported by a beach man.
He looked, and there, barely fifty yards from the shore, was the boat, keel up, drifting in with the tide. The old man stumbled and was helped by a local.
When the wreck came within fifteen yards of the shore, she hung, owing to the under suction, and could get neither way. The cries of the women broke out afresh at this. Then half a dozen stout fellows swam in with ropes, and with some difficulty righted her, and in another minute she was hauled ashore.
When the wreck came within fifteen yards of the shore, it got stuck because of the undercurrent and couldn’t move at all. The women’s cries intensified at this. Then, half a dozen strong men swam in with ropes, and after some struggle, they managed to right her, and a minute later, she was pulled ashore.
The crowd rushed upon her. She was empty! Not an oar, not a boat-hook—nothing. But jammed in between the tiller and the boat they found a purple veil. The discovery was announced loudly by one of the females, but the consequent outcry was instantly hushed by the men, and the oldest fisherman there took it, and, in a sudden dead and solemn silence, gave it with a world of subdued meaning to Mr. Fountain.
The crowd surged towards her. She was empty! Not a paddle, not a boat hook—nothing. But stuck between the tiller and the boat, they found a purple veil. One of the women loudly announced the find, but the men quickly quieted her, and the oldest fisherman there took it and, in an abrupt and heavy silence, handed it with a lot of unspoken meaning to Mr. Fountain.
CHAPTER XXI.
MR. FOUNTAIN'S grief was violent; the more so, perhaps, that it was not pure sorrow, but heated with anger and despair. He had not only lost the creature he loved better than anyone else except himself, but all his plans and all his ambition were upset forever. I am sorry to say there were moments when he felt indignant with Heaven, and accused its justice. At other times the virtues of her he had lost came to his recollection, and he wept genuine tears. Now she was dead he asked himself a question that is sometimes reserved for that occasion, and then asked with bitter regret and idle remorse at its postponement, “What can I do to show my love and respect for her?” The poor old fellow could think of nothing now but to try and recover her body from the sea, and to record her virtues on her tomb. He employed six men to watch the coast for her along a space of twelve miles, and he went to a marble-cutter and ordered a block of beautiful white marble. He drew up the record of her virtues himself, and spelled her “Fontaine,” and so settled that question by brute force.
MR. FOUNTAIN'S grief was intense; perhaps even more so because it wasn’t just sorrow but mixed with anger and despair. He had not only lost the person he loved most, second only to himself, but all his dreams and ambitions were shattered forever. I regret to say there were times when he felt angry at Heaven and questioned its fairness. At other moments, the good qualities of the one he lost came to mind, and he shed real tears. Now that she was gone, he found himself asking a question often posed in such times, followed by deep regret and guilt for not having asked it sooner, “What can I do to show my love and respect for her?” The poor old man could think of nothing but trying to recover her body from the sea and commemorate her virtues on her grave. He hired six men to keep watch along twelve miles of coastline, and he went to a marble cutter to order a block of beautiful white marble. He wrote up her virtues himself, misspelling her name as “Fontaine,” and so he settled that question by sheer determination.
Oh, you may giggle, but men are not most sincere when they are most reasonable, nor most reasonable when most sincere. When a man's heart is in a thing, it is in it—wise or nonsensical, it is all one; so it is no use talking.
Oh, you might laugh, but guys aren't always the most genuine when they're being reasonable, nor are they always the most reasonable when they're being genuine. When a guy's heart is in something, it's in it—whether it's wise or silly, it doesn't matter; so there's no point in discussing it.
I lack words to describe the gloom that fell on Mr. Bazalgette's home when the sad tidings reached it. And, indeed, it would be trifling with my reader to hang many more pages with black when he and I both know Lucy Fontaine is alive all the time.
I can't find the words to explain the sadness that settled over Mr. Bazalgette's home when the bad news arrived. And honestly, it would be a waste of your time to spend more pages on this when we both know Lucy Fontaine is alive all along.
Meantime the French sloop lay at her anchor, and Lucy fretted with impatience. At noon the next day she sailed, and, being a slow vessel, did not anchor off the port of —— till daybreak the day after. Then she had to wait for the tide, and it was nearly eleven o'clock when Lucy landed. She went immediately to the principal inn to get a conveyance. On the road, whom should she meet but Mr. Hardie. He gave a joyful start at sight of her, and with more heart than she could have expected welcomed her to life again. From him she learned all the proofs of her death. This made her more anxious to fly to her aunt's house at once and undeceive her.
Meanwhile, the French sloop was anchored, and Lucy was getting impatient. The next day at noon, she set sail and, being a slow vessel, didn’t reach the port of —— until daybreak the following day. After that, she had to wait for the tide, and it was nearly eleven o'clock when Lucy finally got off the boat. She went straight to the main inn to arrange for a ride. On the way, she unexpectedly ran into Mr. Hardie. He looked genuinely happy to see her and welcomed her back to life with more warmth than she had anticipated. From him, she found out all the details about the reports of her death. This made her even more eager to rush to her aunt’s house and clear up the misunderstanding.
Mr. Hardie would not let her hire a carriage; he would drive her over in half the time. He beckoned his servant, who was standing at the inn door, and ordered it immediately. “Meantime, Miss Fountain, if you will take my arm, I will show you something that I think will amuse you, though we have found it anything but amusing, as you may well suppose.” Lucy took his arm somewhat timidly, and he walked her to the marble-cutter's shop. “Look there,” said he. Lucy looked and there was an unfinished slab on which she read these words:
Mr. Hardie wouldn't let her hire a carriage; he would drive her over in half the time. He signaled to his servant, who was standing at the inn door, and ordered it right away. “In the meantime, Miss Fountain, if you’ll take my arm, I’ll show you something that I think will entertain you, though we have found it anything but entertaining, as you can imagine.” Lucy took his arm a bit shyly, and he walked her to the marble-cutter's shop. “Look there,” he said. Lucy looked and saw an unfinished slab on which she read these words:
Sacred to the Memory OF LUCY FONTAINE, WHO WAS DROWNED AT SEA ON THE 10TH SEPT., 18—. As her beauty endeared her to all eyes, So her modesty, piety, docilit
Sacred to the Memory OF LUCY FONTAINE, WHO WAS DROWNED AT SEA ON THE 10TH SEPT., 18—. As her beauty endeared her to all, So did her modesty, piety, and willingness to learn.
At this point in her moral virtues the chisel had stopped. Eleven o'clock struck, and the chisel went for its beer; for your English workman would leave the d in “God” half finished when strikes the hour of beer.
At this point in her moral development, the chisel had paused. Eleven o'clock rang out, and the chisel headed for its beer; because your English worker would leave the “d” in “God” half done when it’s beer time.
The fact is that the shopkeeper had newly set up, was proud of the commission, and, whenever the chisel left off, he whipped into the workshop and brought the slab out, pro tem., into his window for an advertisement.
The truth is that the shopkeeper had just opened up, was proud of the commission, and whenever the chisel stopped, he dashed into the workshop and brought the slab out, for the time being, into his window as a way to advertise.
Hardie pointed it out to Lucy with a chuckle. Lucy turned pale, and put her hand to her heart. Hardie saw his mistake too late, and muttered excuses.
Hardie pointed it out to Lucy with a laugh. Lucy turned white and put her hand on her heart. Hardie realized his error too late and mumbled apologies.
Lucy gave a little gasp and stopped him. “Pray say no more; it is my fault; if people will feign death, they must expect these little tributes. My uncle has lost no time.” And two unreasonable tears swelled to her eyes and trickled one after another down her cheeks; then she turned her back quickly on the thing, and Mr. Hardie felt her arm tremble. “I think, Mr. Hardie,” said she presently, with marked courtesy, “I should, under the circumstances, prefer to go home alone. My aunt's nerves are sensitive, and I must think of the best way of breaking to her the news that I am alive.”
Lucy gasped and stopped him. “Please, don’t say any more; it’s my fault. If people pretend to be dead, they have to expect these little reminders. My uncle has acted quickly.” Two unreasonable tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks one after another; then she abruptly turned away, and Mr. Hardie felt her arm tremble. “I think, Mr. Hardie,” she said after a moment, with clear politeness, “given the situation, I’d prefer to go home alone. My aunt is sensitive, and I need to think of the best way to tell her that I’m alive.”
“It would be best, Miss Fountain; and, to tell the truth, I feel myself unworthy to accompany you after being so maladroit as to give you pain in thinking to amuse you.”
“It would be best, Miss Fountain; and, to be honest, I feel unworthy to be with you after clumsily causing you pain while trying to entertain you.”
“Oh, Mr. Hardie,” said Lucy, growing more and more courteous, “you are not to be called to account for my weakness; that would be unjust. I shall have the pleasure of seeing you at dinner?”
“Oh, Mr. Hardie,” Lucy said, becoming increasingly polite, “you shouldn’t be held responsible for my weakness; that would be unfair. I’m looking forward to seeing you at dinner?”
“Certainly, since you permit me.”
“Of course, if you let me.”
He put Lucy into the carriage and off she drove. “Come,” thought Mr. Hardie, “I have had an escape; what a stupid blunder for me to make! She is not angry, though, so it does not matter. She asked me to dinner.”
He helped Lucy into the carriage, and she drove away. “Well,” thought Mr. Hardie, “I’ve had a lucky escape; what a silly mistake for me to make! She’s not angry, though, so it’s all good. She invited me to dinner.”
Said Lucy to herself: “The man is a fool! Poor Mr. Dodd! he would not have shown me my tombstone—to amuse me.” And she dismissed the subject from her mind.
Said Lucy to herself: “This guy is such a fool! Poor Mr. Dodd! He wouldn’t have shown me my tombstone just to entertain me.” And she pushed the thought out of her mind.
She sent away the carriage and entered Mr. Bazalgette's house on foot. After some consideration she determined to employ Jane, a girl of some tact, to break her existence to her aunt. She glided into the drawing-room unobserved, fully expecting to find Jane at work there for Mrs. Bazalgette. But the room was empty. While she hesitated what to do next, the handle of the door was turned, and she had only just time to dart behind a heavy window-curtain, when it opened, and Mrs. Bazalgette walked slowly and silently in, followed by a woman. Mrs. Bazalgette seated herself and sighed deeply. Her companion kept a respectful silence. After a considerable pause, Mrs. Bazalgette said a few words in a voice so thoroughly subdued and solemn, and every now and then so stifled, that Lucy's heart yearned for her, and nothing but the fear of frightening her aunt into a hysterical fit kept her from flying into her arms.
She sent away the carriage and walked into Mr. Bazalgette's house. After thinking it over, she decided to have Jane, a girl with some tact, break the news to her aunt. She slipped into the drawing-room unnoticed, expecting to find Jane working there for Mrs. Bazalgette. But the room was empty. As she hesitated about what to do next, the door handle turned, and she barely had time to dart behind a heavy window curtain when it opened, and Mrs. Bazalgette came in slowly and quietly, followed by another woman. Mrs. Bazalgette sat down and sighed deeply. Her companion remained respectfully silent. After a long pause, Mrs. Bazalgette spoke a few words in a voice that was incredibly quiet and serious, and every now and then so choked that Lucy felt a surge of compassion for her. The only thing that stopped her from rushing into her aunt's arms was the fear of frightening her into a hysterical fit.
“I need not tell you,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “why I sent for you. You know the sad bereavement that has fallen on me, but you cannot know all I have lost in her. Nobody can tell what she was to all of us, but most of all to me. I was her darling, and she was mine.” Here tears choked Mrs. Bazalgette's words, for a while. Recovering herself, she paid a tribute to the character of the deceased. “It was a soul without one grain of selfishness; all her thoughts were for others, not one for herself. She loved us all—indeed, she loved some that were hardly worthy of so pure a creature's love; but the reason was, she had no eye for the faults of her friends; she pictured them like herself, and loved her own sweet image in them. And such a temper! and so free from guile. I may truly say her mind was as lovely as her person.”
“I don’t need to explain,” Mrs. Bazalgette said, “why I called you here. You know about the tragic loss I’ve experienced, but you can’t fully understand all that I’ve lost in her. No one can express what she meant to each of us, but especially to me. I was her favorite, and she was mine.” Here, tears choked Mrs. Bazalgette's voice for a moment. Once she composed herself, she honored the character of the deceased. “She was a person filled with selflessness; all her thoughts were for others, never for herself. She loved us all—indeed, she loved some who didn’t deserve the affection of such a pure soul; but that’s because she didn’t see her friends’ flaws; she saw them as reflections of herself and loved that sweet image in them. And what a temperament she had! So free from deceit. I can rightly say her mind was as beautiful as her appearance.”
“She was, indeed, a sweet young lady,” sighed the woman.
“She was really a sweet young lady,” sighed the woman.
“She was an angel, Baldwin—an angel sent to bear us company a little while, and now she is a saint in Heaven.”
“She was an angel, Baldwin—an angel sent to keep us company for a little while, and now she is a saint in Heaven.”
“Ah! ma'am, the best goes first, that is an old saying.”
“Ah! Ma'am, the best comes first; that’s an old saying.”
“So I have heard; but my niece was as healthy as she was lovely and good. Everything promised long life. I hoped she would have closed my eyes. In the bloom of health one day, and the next lying cold, stark, and drenched!! Oh, how terrible! Oh, my poor Lucy! oh! oh! oh!”
“So I’ve heard; but my niece was just as healthy as she was beautiful and kind. Everything suggested she would live a long life. I hoped she would be the one to close my eyes. One day, she was full of life, and the next, she was lying cold, lifeless, and drenched!! Oh, how awful! Oh, my poor Lucy! oh! oh! oh!”
“In the midst of life we are in death, ma'am. I am sure it is a warning to me, ma'am, as well as to my betters.”
“In the middle of life, we are surrounded by death, ma'am. I know this is a warning for me, ma'am, just like it is for those more privileged than me.”
“It, is, indeed, Baldwin, a warning to all of us who have lived too much for vanities, to think of this sweet flower, snatched in a moment from our bosoms and from the world; we ought to think of it on our knees, and remember our own latter end. That last skirt you sent me was rather scrimped, my poor Baldwin.”
“It is, indeed, Baldwin, a warning to all of us who have focused too much on vanity, to consider this sweet flower, taken in an instant from our hearts and from the world; we should contemplate it on our knees and remember our own end. That last skirt you sent me was rather short, my poor Baldwin.”
“Was it, ma'am?”
“Was it, ma'am?”
“Oh, it does not matter; I shall never wear it now; and, under such a blow as this, I am in no humor to find fault. Indeed, with my grief I neglect my household and my very children. I forget everything; what did I send for you for?” and she looked with lack-luster eyes full in Mrs. Baldwin's face.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter; I won’t wear it now; and after a blow like this, I’m not in the mood to blame anyone. Honestly, with my sorrow, I’m neglecting my home and even my kids. I forget everything; why did I call you here?” she said, looking with dull eyes straight at Mrs. Baldwin.
“Jane did not say, ma'am, but I am at your orders.”
“Jane didn’t say, ma’am, but I’m here to serve you.”
“Oh, of course; I am distracted. It was to pay the last tribute of respect to her dear memory. Ah! Baldwin, often and often the black dress is all; but here the heart mourns beyond the power of grief to express by any outward trappings. No matter; the world, the shallow world, respects these signs of woe, and let mine be the deepest mourning ever worn, and the richest. And out of that mourning I shall never go while I live.”
“Oh, of course; I'm distracted. I was just here to pay my final respects to her memory. Ah! Baldwin, often the black dress is everything; but here, the heart mourns in a way that words can't capture with any outward signs. It doesn't matter; the world, that shallow world, values these symbols of sadness, so let mine be the deepest and most extravagant mourning ever worn. And I will carry this mourning with me for the rest of my life.”
“No, ma'am,” said Baldwin soothingly.
“No, ma'am,” Baldwin said calmly.
“Do you doubt me?” asked the lady, with a touch of sharpness that did not seemed called for by Baldwin's humble acquiescence.
“Do you doubt me?” the lady asked, with a hint of sharpness that didn't seem justified by Baldwin's humble agreement.
“Oh, no, ma'am; it is a very natural thought under the present affliction, and most becoming the sad occasion. Well, ma'am, the deepest mourning, if you please, I should say cashmere and crape.”
“Oh, no, ma'am; it's a very natural thought given the current situation, and it suits the somber occasion perfectly. Well, ma'am, for the deepest mourning, I would say cashmere and crepe.”
“Yes, that would be deep. Oh, Baldwin, it is her violent death that kills me. Well?”
“Yes, that would be profound. Oh, Baldwin, her brutal death is what destroys me. Well?”
“Cashmere and crape, ma'am, and with nothing white about the neck and arms.”
“Cashmere and crape, ma'am, and with nothing white around the neck and arms.”
“Yes; oh yes; but will not that be rather unbecoming?”
“Yes; oh yes; but won’t that be a bit inappropriate?”
“Well, ma'am—” and Baldwin hesitated.
“Well, ma'am—” and Baldwin paused.
“I hardly see how I could wear that, it makes one look so old. Now don't you think black glace silk, and trimmed with love-ribbon, black of course, but scalloped—”
“I can’t see how I could wear that; it makes you look so old. Now, don’t you think black glace silk, trimmed with love-ribbon, black of course, but scalloped—”
“That would be very rich, indeed, ma'am, and very becoming to you; but, being so near and dear, it would not be so deep as you are desirous of.”
"That would be quite luxurious, ma'am, and would suit you very well; however, since it’s so close and personal, it wouldn't be as profound as you want it to be."
“Why, Baldwin, you don't attend to what I say; I told you I was never going out of mourning again, so what is the use of your proposing anything to me that I can't wear all my life? Now tell me, can I always wear cashmere and crape?”
“Why, Baldwin, you’re not listening to what I’m saying; I told you I’m never going out of mourning again, so what’s the point of you suggesting anything to me that I can’t wear for the rest of my life? Now tell me, can I always wear cashmere and crape?”
“Oh no, ma'am, that is out of the question; and if it is for a permanency, I don't see how we could improve on glace silk, with crape, and love-ribbons. Would you like the body trimmed with jet, ma'am?”
“Oh no, ma'am, that’s not even an option; and if we’re talking about something permanent, I don’t see how we could do better than glace silk, with crape and love ribbons. Would you like the body decorated with jet, ma'am?”
“Oh, don't ask me; I don't know. If my darling had only died comfortably in her bed, then we could have laid out her sweet remains, and dressed them for her virgin tomb.”
“Oh, please don’t ask me; I have no idea. If my love had only passed away peacefully in her bed, then we could have prepared her lovely body and dressed her for her pure tomb.”
“It would have been a satisfaction, ma'am.”
“It would have been satisfying, ma'am.”
“A sad one, at the best; but now the very earth, perhaps, will never receive her. Oh yes, anything you like—the body trimmed with jet, if you wish it, and let me see, a gauze bodice, goffered, fastened to the throat. That is all, I think; the sleeves confined at the wrist just enough not to expose the arm, and yet look light—you understand.”
“A sad one, at best; but now the very earth might never accept her. Oh yes, whatever you prefer—the body decorated with jet, if you want it, and let me see, a gauzy bodice, pleated, secured at the throat. That’s all, I think; the sleeves are fitted at the wrist just enough to cover the arm, while still looking light—you get it.”
“Yes, ma'am.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“She kissed me just before she went on that fatal excursion, Baldwin; she will never kiss me again—oh! oh! You must call on Dejazet for me, and bespeak me a bonnet to match; it is not to be supposed I can run about after her trumpery at such a time; besides, it is not usual.”
“She kissed me right before she left for that deadly trip, Baldwin; she will never kiss me again—oh! oh! You have to visit Dejazet for me and order a matching bonnet; it’s unrealistic to think I can chase after her silly things at a time like this; plus, it’s not the norm.”
“Indeed, ma'am, you are in no state for it; I will undertake any purchases you may require.”
“Honestly, ma'am, you're not in a good state for that; I can take care of any shopping you need.”
“Thank you, my good Baldwin; you are a good, kind, feeling, useful soul. Oh, Baldwin, if it had pleased Heaven to take her by disease, it would have been bad enough to lose her; but to be drowned! her clothes all wetted through and through; her poor hair drenched, too; and then the water is so cold at this time of year—oh! oh! Send me a cross of jet, and jet beads, with the dress, and a jet brooch, and a set of jet buttons, in case—besides—oh! oh! oh!—I expect every moment to see her carried home, all pale and wetted by the nasty sea—oh! oh!—and an evening dress of the same—the newest fashion. I leave it to you; don't ask me any questions about it, for I can't and won't go into that. I can try it on when it is made—oh! oh! oh!—it does not do to love any creature as I loved my poor lost Lucy—and a black fan—-oh! oh!—and a dozen pair of black kid gloves—oh!—and a mourning-ring—and—”
“Thank you, dear Baldwin; you’re such a good, kind, caring, and helpful person. Oh, Baldwin, if it had been God's will for her to die from illness, it would have been terrible enough to lose her; but to drown! Her clothes all soaked through; her poor hair drenched, too; and the water is so cold this time of year—oh! oh! Send me a jet cross, and jet beads, along with the dress, and a jet brooch, and a set of jet buttons, just in case—besides—oh! oh! oh!—I keep expecting to see her brought home, all pale and wet from that horrible sea—oh! oh!—and an evening dress in the same fabric—the latest style. I’ll leave it to you; don’t ask me any questions about it, because I can't and won’t discuss that. I can try it on when it’s ready—oh! oh! oh!—it’s not good to love anyone as I loved my poor lost Lucy—and a black fan—oh! oh!—and a dozen pairs of black kid gloves—oh!—and a mourning ring—and—”
“Stop, aunt, or your love for me will be your ruin!” said Lucy, coldly, and stood suddenly before the pair, looking rather cynical.
“Stop, Aunt, or your love for me will destroy you!” said Lucy, coldly, and she abruptly stepped in front of the pair, looking quite cynical.
“What, Lucy! alive! No, her ghost—ah! ah!”
“What, Lucy! You're alive! No, it's her ghost—ah! ah!”
“Be calm, aunt; I am alive and well. Now, don't be childish, dear; I have been in danger, but here I am.”
“Stay calm, aunt; I'm alive and doing fine. Now, don't be silly, dear; I faced some danger, but I'm here now.”
Mrs. Bazalgette and Mrs. Baldwin flew together, and trembled in one another's arms. Lucy tried to soothe them, but at last could not help laughing at them. This brought Baldwin to her senses quicker than anything; but Mrs. Bazalgette, who, like many false women, was hysterical, went off into spasms—genuine ones. They gave her salts—in vain. Slapped her hands—in vain.
Mrs. Bazalgette and Mrs. Baldwin were in a panic together, shaking in each other's arms. Lucy tried to calm them down, but eventually couldn't help but laugh at them. This was the fastest way to snap Baldwin back to reality, but Mrs. Bazalgette, who was like many dramatic women, started having genuine spasms. They tried giving her salts—with no effect. They slapped her hands—with no effect.
Then Lucy cried to Baldwin, “Quick! the tumbler; I must sprinkle her face and bosom.”
Then Lucy shouted to Baldwin, “Hurry! The tumbler; I need to sprinkle her face and chest.”
“Oh, don't spoil my lilac gown!” gasped the sufferer, and with a mighty effort she came to. She would have come back from the edge of the grave to shield silk from water. Finally she wreathed her arms round Lucy, and kissed her so tenderly, warmly and sobbingly, that Lucy got over the shock of her shallowness, and they kissed and cried together most joyously, while Baldwin, after a heroic attempt at jubilation, retired from the room with a face as long as your arm. A bas les revenants!! She went to the housekeeper's room. The housekeeper persuaded her to stay and take a bit of dinner, and soon after dinner she was sent for to Mrs. Bazalgette's room.
“Oh, don’t ruin my lilac gown!” the sufferer gasped, and with a huge effort, she came back to herself. She would have returned from the brink of death just to protect the silk from getting wet. Finally, she wrapped her arms around Lucy and kissed her so tenderly, warmly, and tearfully that Lucy moved past the initial shock of her superficiality, and they kissed and cried together joyfully, while Baldwin, after a heroic attempt to celebrate, left the room with a very long face. Down with the ghosts!! She went to the housekeeper's room. The housekeeper convinced her to stay and have some dinner, and soon after dinner, she was called to Mrs. Bazalgette's room.
Lucy met her coming out of it. “I fear I came mal apropos, Mrs. Baldwin; if I had thought of it, I would have waited till you had secured that munificent order.”
Lucy met her as she was coming out. “I’m afraid I came at a bad time, Mrs. Baldwin; if I had thought about it, I would have waited until you had secured that generous order.”
“I am much obliged to you, miss, I am sure; but you were always a considerate young lady. You'll be glad to learn, miss, it makes no difference; I have got the order; it is all right.”
“I really appreciate it, miss, I’m sure; but you’ve always been a thoughtful young lady. You'll be pleased to know, miss, it doesn’t change anything; I’ve got the order; it’s all set.”
“That is fortunate,” replied Lucy, kindly, “otherwise I should have been tempted to commit an extravagance with you myself. Well, and what is my aunt's new dress to be now?”
"That's great to hear," Lucy said kindly, "otherwise I might have been tempted to splurge with you myself. So, what's my aunt's new dress going to be like now?"
“Oh, the same, miss.”
“Oh, the same thing, miss.”
“The same? why, she is not going into mourning on my return? ha! ha!”
“The same? Why, she’s not dressing in black when I get back? Ha! Ha!”
“La bless you, miss, mourning? you can't call that mourning—glace silk and love-ribbons scalloped out, and cetera. Of course it was not my business to tell her so; but I could not help thinking to myself, if that is the way my folk are going to mourn for me, they may just let it alone. However, that is all over now; and your aunt sent for me, and says she, 'Black becomes me; you will make the dresses all the same.'” And Baldwin retired radiant.
“Bless you, miss, is that mourning? You can't call that mourning—glace silk and love ribbons trimmed and all that. Of course, it wasn't my place to say so; but I couldn't help thinking to myself, if that's how my family is going to mourn for me, they might as well skip it. Anyway, that's all behind us now; your aunt called for me and said, 'Black looks good on me; you'll make the dresses the same.'” And Baldwin left feeling happy.
Lucy put her hand to her bosom. “Make the dresses all the same—all the same, whether I am alive or dead. No, I will not cry; no, I will not. Who is worth a tear? what is worth a tear? All the same. It is not to be forgotten—nor forgiven. Poor Mr. Dodd!!”
Lucy placed her hand on her chest. “Make all the dresses the same—just the same, whether I'm alive or dead. No, I won’t cry; no, I won’t. Who is worth a tear? What is worth a tear? It’s all the same. This can’t be forgotten—or forgiven. Poor Mr. Dodd!!”
Mr. Fountain learned the good news in the town, so his meeting with Lucy was one of pure joy. Mr. Talboys did not hear anything. He had business up in London, and did not stay ten minutes in ——.
Mr. Fountain heard the exciting news in town, so his meeting with Lucy was filled with pure joy. Mr. Talboys didn't hear anything. He had business in London and didn't stay in —— for more than ten minutes.
The house revived, and jubilabat, jubilabat. But after the first burst of triumph things went flat. David Dodd was gone, and was missed; and Lucy was changed. She looked a shade older, and more than one shade graver; and, instead of living solely for those who happened to be basking in her rays, she was now and then comparatively inattentive, thoughtful, and distraite.
The house came back to life, and jubilabat, jubilabat. But after the initial wave of excitement, things settled down. David Dodd was gone, and his absence was felt; and Lucy had changed. She seemed a bit older and much more serious; instead of focusing only on those enjoying her attention, she was occasionally less attentive, more contemplative, and distraite.
Mr. Fountain watched her keenly; ditto Mrs. Bazalgette. A slight reaction had taken place in both their bosoms. “Hang the girl! there were we breaking our hearts for her, and she was alive.” She had “beguiled them of their tears.”—Othello. But they still loved her quite well enough to take charge of her fate.
Mr. Fountain watched her closely; so did Mrs. Bazalgette. Both of them felt a little shift in their hearts. “Forget her! We were so worried about her, and she was fine all along.” She had “beguiled them of their tears.”—Othello. But they still cared about her enough to take control of her future.
A sort of itch for settling other people's destinies, and so gaining a title to their curses for our pragmatical and fatal interference, is the commonest of all the forms of sanctioned lunacy.
A kind of itch to control other people's fates, and in doing so, earn their curses for our practical and unavoidable meddling, is the most common form of accepted madness.
Moreover, these two had imbibed the spirit of rivalry, and each was stimulated by the suspicion that the other was secretly at work.
Moreover, these two had absorbed the spirit of competition, and each was motivated by the suspicion that the other was secretly plotting against them.
Lucy's voluntary promise in the ballroom was a double sheet-anchor to Mr. Fountain. It secured him against the only rival he dreaded. Talboys, too, was out of the way just now, and the absence of the suitor is favorable to his success, where the lady has no personal liking for him. To work went our Machiavel again, heart and soul, and whom do you think he had the cheek, or, as the French say, the forehead, to try and win over?—Mrs. Bazalgette.
Lucy's voluntary promise in the ballroom was a strong safeguard for Mr. Fountain. It protected him from the only competitor he feared. Talboys was also out of the picture for now, and his absence helps Mr. Fountain's chances since the lady doesn't have any personal affection for him. Our Machiavel went to work again, fully committed, and guess who he had the audacity, or as the French say, the nerve, to try and sway?—Mrs. Bazalgette.
This bold step, however, was not so strange as it would have been a month ago. The fact is, I have brought you unfairly close to this pair. When you meet them in the world you will be charmed with both of them, and recognize neither. There are those whose faults are all on the surface: these are generally disliked; there are those whose faults are all at the core: they charm creation. Mrs. Bazalgette is allowed by both sexes to be the most delightful, amiable woman in the county, and will carry that reputation to her grave. Fountain is “the jolliest old buck ever went on two legs.” I myself would rather meet twelve such agreeable humbugs—six of a sex—at dinner than the twelve apostles, and so would you, though you don't know it. These two, then, had long ere this found each other mighty agreeable. The woman saw the man's vanity, and flattered it. The man the woman's, and flattered it. Neither saw—am I to say?—his own or her own, or what? Hang language!!! In short, they had long ago oiled one another's asperities, and their intercourse was smooth and frequent: they were always chatting together—strewing flowers of speech over their mines and countermines.
This bold step, however, wasn't nearly as surprising as it would have been a month ago. The truth is, I’ve made you unfairly close to this couple. When you meet them in real life, you’ll be charmed by both of them, but you won’t recognize either. Some people wear their faults on the surface, and those are usually disliked; others have their faults deep down, and they charm everyone around them. Mrs. Bazalgette is regarded by both men and women as the most delightful, friendly woman in the county, and she’ll carry that image to her grave. Fountain is “the jolliest old guy that ever walked on two legs.” I would personally rather meet twelve such pleasant fakes—six of each gender—at dinner than the twelve apostles, and so would you, even if you don’t realize it. These two had long ago found each other quite enjoyable. The woman recognized the man's vanity and played to it. The man did the same with the woman's vanity. Neither of them saw—should I say?—their own faults, or what? Forget language!!! In short, they had long smoothed over each other’s rough edges, and their interactions were smooth and frequent: they were always chatting together—scattering flowers of conversation over their hidden agendas.
Mr. Fountain, then, who, in virtue of his sex, had the less patience, broke ground.
Mr. Fountain, who, because he was a man, had less patience, took the lead.
“My dear Mrs. Bazalgette, I would not have missed this visit for a thousand pounds. Certainly there is nothing like contact for rubbing off prejudices. I little thought, when I first came here, the principal attraction of the place would prove to be my fair hostess.”
“My dear Mrs. Bazalgette, I wouldn’t have missed this visit for anything. There’s really nothing like being in touch with someone to change your views. I never imagined, when I first arrived here, that the main appeal of this place would turn out to be my lovely hostess.”
“I know you were prejudiced, my dear Mr. Fountain. I can't say I ever had any against you, but certainly I did not know half your good qualities. However, your courtesy to me when I invaded you at Font Abbey prepared me for your real character; and now this visit, I trust, makes us friends.”
“I know you had your biases, my dear Mr. Fountain. I can't say I ever held any against you, but I definitely didn't see half of your good qualities. However, your kindness to me when I showed up at Font Abbey gave me a glimpse of your true character; and now, I hope this visit makes us friends.”
“Ah! my dear Mrs. Bazalgette, one thing only is wanting to make you my benefactor as well as friend—if I could only persuade you to withdraw your powerful opposition to a poor old fellow's dream.”
“Ah! my dear Mrs. Bazalgette, there’s just one thing missing to make you my benefactor as well as my friend—if I could only convince you to withdraw your strong opposition to a poor old man's dream.”
“What poor old fellow?”
"What poor guy?"
“Me.”
“Me.”
“You? why, you are not so very old. You are not above fifty.”
“You? Come on, you’re not that old. You’re not even over fifty.”
“Ah! fair lady, you must not evade me. Come, can nothing soften you?”
“Ah! beautiful lady, you can't avoid me. Come on, is there nothing that can move you?”
“I don't know what you mean, Mr. Fountain”; and the mellifluous tones dried suddenly.
“I don't know what you mean, Mr. Fountain,” and the smooth tone dropped abruptly.
“You are too sagacious not to know everything; you know my heart is set on marrying my niece to a man of ancient family.”
“You're too wise not to know everything; you know I want to marry my niece to a man from a respected family.”
“With all my heart. You have only to use your influence with her. If she consents, I will not oppose.”
“With all my heart. You just need to use your influence with her. If she agrees, I won't stand in the way.”
“You cruel little lady, you know it is not enough to withdraw opposition; I can't succeed without your kind aid and support.”
“You mean little lady, you know it's not enough to just step back; I can't succeed without your help and support.”
“Now, Mr. Fountain, I am a great coward, but, really, I could almost venture to scold you a little. Is not a poor little woman to be allowed to set her heart on things as well as a poor old gentleman who does not look fifty? You know my poor little heart is bent on her marrying into our own set, yet you can ask me to influence her the other way—me, who have never once said a word to her for my own favorites! No; the fairest, kindest, and best way is to leave her to select her own happiness.”
“Now, Mr. Fountain, I’m quite the coward, but honestly, I could almost scold you a bit. Can’t a poor little woman set her heart on things just like a poor old gentleman who doesn’t even look fifty? You know my heart is set on her marrying someone in our circle, yet you expect me to sway her in the opposite direction—me, who has never once spoken to her about my own favorites! No; the fairest, kindest, and best approach is to let her choose her own happiness.”
“A fine thing it would be if young people were left to marry who they like,” retorted Fountain. “My dear lady, I would never have asked your aid so long as there was the least chance of her marrying Mr. Hardie; but, now that she has of her own accord declined him—”
“A great thing it would be if young people could marry who they want,” replied Fountain. “My dear lady, I would never have sought your help as long as there was the slightest chance of her marrying Mr. Hardie; but now that she has chosen to decline him on her own—”
“What is that? declined Mr. Hardie? when did he ever propose for her?”
“What is that?” Mr. Hardie asked. “When did he ever propose to her?”
“You misunderstand me. She came to me and told me she would never marry him.”
“You're misunderstanding me. She came to me and said she would never marry him.”
“When was that? I don't believe it.”
“When was that? I can’t believe it.”
“It was in the ball-room.”
“It was in the ballroom.”
Mrs. Bazalgette reflected; then she turned very red. “Well, sir,” said she, “don't build too much on that; for four months ago she made me a solemn promise she would never marry any lover you should find her, and she repeated that promise in your very house.”
Mrs. Bazalgette thought for a moment, then turned bright red. “Well, sir,” she said, “don't get your hopes up too much about that; because four months ago, she made me a serious promise that she would never marry any suitor you chose for her, and she repeated that promise right in your own home.”
“I don't believe it, madam.”
"I can't believe it, ma'am."
“That is polite, sir. Come, Mr. Fountain, you are agitated and cross, and it is no use being cross either with me or with Lucy. You asked my co-operation. You gentlemen can ask anything; and you are wise to do these droll things; that is where you gain the advantage over us poor cowards of women. Well, I will co-operate with you. Now listen. Lucy's penchant is neither for Mr. Hardie, nor Mr. Talboys, but for Mr. Dodd.”
“That’s polite, sir. Come on, Mr. Fountain, you’re upset and irritable, and there’s no point in being angry either with me or with Lucy. You asked for my help. You guys can ask for anything, and it’s smart of you to do these amusing things; that’s how you gain the upper hand over us poor, scared women. Well, I’ll help you out. Now listen. Lucy's penchant is neither for Mr. Hardie nor Mr. Talboys, but for Mr. Dodd.”
“You don't mean it?”
"Are you serious?"
“Oh, she does not care much for him; she has refused him to my knowledge, and would again; besides, he is gone to India, so there is an end of him. She seems a little languid and out of spirits; it may be because he is gone. Now, then, is the very time to press a marriage upon her.”
“Oh, she doesn't really care much for him; she has turned him down in my presence and would do it again. Plus, he’s gone to India, so that’s that about him. She seems a bit weak and downcast; maybe it's because he is gone. Now is definitely the right time to push for a marriage with her.”
“The very worst time, surely, if she is really such an idiot as to be fretting for a fellow who is away.”
“The absolute worst time, for sure, if she's really that much of an idiot to be stressing over a guy who's not even around.”
Mrs. Bazalgette informed her new ally condescendingly that he knew nothing of the sex he had undertaken to tackle.
Mrs. Bazalgette told her new ally in a patronizing way that he knew nothing about the gender issue he had agreed to address.
“When a cold-blooded girl like this, who has no strong attachment, is out of spirits, and all that sort of thing, then is the time she falls to any resolute wooer. She will yield if we both insist, and we will insist. Only keep your temper, and let nothing tempt you to say an unkind word to her.”
“When a girl like this, who doesn’t have strong attachments, is feeling down, that’s when she might give in to a determined suitor. She’ll give in if we both push, and we will push. Just keep your cool and don’t let anything make you say something unkind to her.”
She then rang the bell, and desired that Miss Fountain might be requested to come into the drawing-room for a minute.
She then rang the bell and asked for Miss Fountain to be invited into the living room for a minute.
“But what are you going to do?”
“But what are you going to do now?”
“Give her the choice of two husbands—Mr. Talboys or Mr. Hardie.”
“Let her choose between two husbands—Mr. Talboys or Mr. Hardie.”
“She will take neither, I am afraid.”
“She will take neither, I’m afraid.”
“Oh, yes, she will.”
“Oh, yes, she definitely will.”
“Which?”
"Which one?"
“Ah! the one she dislikes the least.”
“Ah! the one she likes the least.”
“By Jove, you are right—you are an angel.” And the old gentleman in his gratitude to her who was outwitting him, and vice versa, kissed Mrs. Bazalgette's hand with great devotion, in which act he was surprised by Lucy, who floated through the folding-doors. She said nothing, but her face volumes.
“Wow, you’re right—you really are an angel.” The old man, feeling grateful to the woman who was outsmarting him, and vice versa, kissed Mrs. Bazalgette's hand with deep devotion. He was caught off guard by Lucy, who walked in through the folding doors. She didn’t say anything, but her expression said a lot.
“Sit down, love.”
“Take a seat, babe.”
“Yes, aunt.”
"Sure, Aunt."
She sat down, and her eye mildly bored both relatives, like, if you can imagine a gentle gimlet, worked by insinuation, not force.
She sat down, and her gaze slightly irritated both relatives, like a gentle gimlet that worked through suggestion rather than force.
Then the favored Fountain enjoyed the inestimable privilege of beholding a small bout of female fence.
Then the favored Fountain had the incredible privilege of witnessing a small fencing match between women.
The accomplished actress of forty began.
The successful actress in her forties began.
The novice held herself apparently all open with a sweet smile, the eye being the only weapon that showed point.
The beginner appeared wide open with a sweet smile, but her eyes were the only weapon that had a sharp edge.
“My love, your uncle and I, who were not always just to one another, have been united by our love for you.”
“My love, your uncle and I, who haven’t always been fair to each other, have come together through our love for you.”
“So I observed as I came in—ahem!”
“So I noticed as I entered—uh!”
“Henceforth we are one where your welfare is concerned, and we have something serious to say to you now. There is a report, dearest, creeping about that you have formed an unfortunate attachment—to a person beneath you.”
“Henceforth we are one when it comes to your well-being, and we have something important to tell you now. There’s a rumor, dear, going around that you’ve developed an unfortunate attachment to someone not suitable for you.”
“Who told you that, aunt? Name, as they say in the House.”
“Who told you that, Aunt? Name it, as they say in the House.”
“No matter; these things are commonly said without foundation in this wicked world; but, still, it is always worth our while to prove them false, not, of course, directly—'qui s'excuse s'accuse''—but indirectly.”
“No matter; people often say these things without any basis in this wicked world; however, it’s still worth our time to prove them wrong, not directly—'who excuses himself accuses himself'—but indirectly.”
“I agree with you, and I shall do so in my uncle's presence. You were present, aunt—though uninvited—when the gentleman you allude to offered me what I consider a great honor, and you heard me decline it; you are therefore fully able to contradict that report, whose source, by the by, you have not given me, and of course you will contradict it.”
“I agree with you, and I will do so in front of my uncle. You were there, aunt—though not invited—when the man you mentioned offered me what I see as a great honor, and you heard me turn it down; you can therefore easily deny that report, the origin of which you haven’t provided, and of course, you will deny it.”
Mrs. Bazalgette colored a little. But she said affectionately: “These silly rumors are best contradicted by a good marriage, love, and that brings me to something more important. We have two proposals for you, and both of them excellent ones. Now, in a matter where your happiness is at stake, your uncle and I are determined not to let our private partialities speak. We do press you to select one of these offers, but leave you quite free as to which you take. Mr. Talboys is a gentleman of old family and large estates. Mr. Hardie is a wealthy, and able, and rising man. They are both attached to you; both excellent matches.
Mrs. Bazalgette blushed a little. But she said warmly, “These silly rumors are best countered by a happy marriage, and that brings me to something more important. We have two proposals for you, both of which are excellent. Now, when it comes to your happiness, your uncle and I are determined not to let our personal preferences get in the way. We encourage you to choose one of these offers, but you are completely free to decide which one you accept. Mr. Talboys comes from a distinguished family and has considerable wealth. Mr. Hardie is a wealthy, capable, and ambitious man. They are both fond of you; both are great matches.”
“Whichever you choose your uncle and I shall both feel that an excellent position for life is yours, and no regret that you did not choose our especial favorite shall stain our joy or our love.” With this generous sentiment tears welled from her eyes, whereat Fountain worshiped her and felt his littleness.
“Whichever one you pick, your uncle and I will both feel that you have a great opportunity for life, and we won’t regret that you didn’t choose our particular favorite. Nothing will dampen our joy or love.” With this kind sentiment, tears filled her eyes, making Fountain admire her and feel small.
But Lucy was of her own sex, and had observed what an unlimited command of eye-water an hysterical female possesses. She merely bowed her head graciously, and smiled politely. Thus encouraged to proceed, her aunt dried her eyes with a smile, and with genial cheerfulness proceeded: “Well, then, dear, which shall it be—Mr. Talboys?”
But Lucy understood her gender well and had noticed how much an emotional woman could cry. She just nodded graciously and smiled politely. Encouraged by this, her aunt wiped her tears with a smile and, feeling cheerful, continued: “Well, then, dear, which will it be—Mr. Talboys?”
Lucy opened her eyes so innocently. “My dear aunt, I wonder at that question from you. Did you not make me promise you I would never marry that gentleman, nor any friend of my uncle's?”
Lucy opened her eyes so innocently. “My dear aunt, I’m surprised by that question from you. Didn’t you make me promise I would never marry that man, or any of my uncle's friends?”
“And did you?” cried Fountain.
“Did you?” cried Fountain.
“I did,” replied the penitent, hanging her head. “My aunt was so kind to me about something or other, I forget what.”
“I did,” replied the sorry one, lowering her head. “My aunt was so nice to me about something, I can't remember what.”
Fountain bounced up and paced the room.
Fountain stood up and started pacing the room.
Mrs. Bazalgette lowered her voice: “It is to be Mr. Hardie, then?”
Mrs. Bazalgette lowered her voice: “So, it’s going to be Mr. Hardie, then?”
“Mr. Hardie!!!” cried Lucy, rather loudly, to attract her uncle's attention.
“Mr. Hardie!!!” yelled Lucy, a bit loudly, to get her uncle's attention.
“Oh, no, the same objection applies there; I made my uncle a solemn promise not to marry any friend of yours, aunt. Poor uncle! I refused at first, but he looked so unhappy my resolution failed, and I gave my promise. I will keep it, uncle. Don't fear me.”
“Oh, no, the same issue is relevant here; I made my uncle a serious promise not to marry any of your friends, aunt. Poor uncle! I said no at first, but he looked so sad that I lost my resolve and agreed. I will stick to it, uncle. Don’t worry about me.”
It caused Mrs. Bazalgette a fierce struggle to command her temper. Both she and Fountain were dumb for a minute; then elastic Mrs. Bazalgette said:
It was a real challenge for Mrs. Bazalgette to control her temper. Both she and Fountain were silent for a moment; then resilient Mrs. Bazalgette said:
“We were both to blame; you and I did not really know each other. The best thing we can do now is to release the poor girl from these silly promises, that stand in the way of her settlement in life.”
“We were both at fault; you and I didn’t really know each other. The best thing we can do now is to free the poor girl from these foolish promises that are blocking her from settling down in life.”
“I agree, madam.”
"I agree, ma'am."
“So do I. There, Lucy, choose, for we both release you.”
“So do I. There, Lucy, make your choice, since we’re both letting you go.”
“Thank you,” said Lucy gravely; “but how can you? No unfair advantage was taken of me; I plighted my word knowingly and solemnly, and no human power can release persons of honor from a solemn pledge. Besides, just now you would release me; but you might not always be in the same mind. No, I will keep faith with you both, and not place my truth at the mercy of any human being nor of any circumstance. If that is all, please permit me to retire. The less a young lady of my age thinks or talks about the other sex, the more time she has for her books and her needle;” and, having delivered this precious sentence, with a deliberate and most deceiving imitation of the pedantic prude, she departed, and outside the door broke instantly into a joyous chuckle at the expense of the plotters she had left looking moonstruck in one another's faces. If the new allies had been both Fountain, the apple of discord this sweet novice threw down between them would have dissolved the alliance, as the sly novice meant it to do; but, while the gentleman went storming about the room ripe for civil war, the lady leaned back in her chair and laughed heartily.
“Thank you,” Lucy said seriously; “but how can you? No unfair advantage was taken of me; I gave my word knowingly and earnestly, and no one can free honorable people from a serious promise. Besides, right now you would release me; but you might not always feel the same way. No, I will keep my promise to both of you and not let my truth be at the mercy of any person or situation. If that’s all, please let me leave. The less a young lady my age thinks or talks about the other sex, the more time she has for her books and her sewing;” and, having delivered this precious line with a deliberate and misleading imitation of the pedantic prude, she left, and as soon as she was outside the door, she broke into a joyful chuckle at the expense of the schemers she had left looking bewildered at each other. If both of the new allies had been Fountain, the seed of discord this clever novice threw between them would have shattered their alliance, as the sly novice intended; but while the gentleman stormed around the room ready for a fight, the lady leaned back in her chair and laughed heartily.
“Come, Mr. Fountain, it is no use your being cross with a female, or she will get the better of you. She has outwitted us. We took her for a fool, and she is a clever girl. I'll—tell—you—what, she is a very clever girl. Never mind that, she is only a girl; and, if you will be ruled by me, her happiness shall be secured in spite of her, and she shall be engaged in less than a week.”
“Come on, Mr. Fountain, it’s pointless to be upset with a woman, or she’ll have the upper hand. She’s outsmarted us. We thought she was naive, but she’s actually quite sharp. I’ll—tell—you—what, she is a really clever girl. But don’t worry about that, she’s just a girl; and if you let me take the lead, we can secure her happiness whether she likes it or not, and she’ll be engaged in less than a week.”
Fountain recognized his superior, and put himself under the lady's orders—in an evil hour for Lucy.
Fountain acknowledged his superior and put himself under the lady's authority—in a bad time for Lucy.
The poor girl's triumph over the forces was but momentary; her ground was not tenable. The person promised can release the person who promises—volenti non fit injuria. Lucy found herself attacked with female weapons, that you and I, sir, should laugh at; but they made her miserable. Cold looks; short answers; solemnity; distance; hints at ingratitude and perverseness; kisses intermitted all day, and the parting one at night degraded to a dignified ceremony. Under this impalpable persecution the young thoroughbred, that had steered the boat across the breakers, winced and pined.
The poor girl's victory over the obstacles was only temporary; her position was not sustainable. The one who is promised can free the one who makes the promise—volenti non fit injuria. Lucy found herself under attack by female tactics that you and I, sir, would find laughable; but they left her feeling miserable. Cold stares; brief replies; seriousness; distance; insinuations of ingratitude and stubbornness; kisses that were interrupted all day, and the farewell kiss at night reduced to a formal gesture. Under this subtle torment, the young standout, who had navigated through the challenges, struggled and suffered.
She did not want a husband or a lover, but she could not live without being loved. She was not sent into the world for that. She began secretly to hate the two gentlemen that had lost her her relations' affection, and she looked round to see how she could get rid of them without giving fresh offense to her dear aunt and uncle. If she could only make it their own act! Now a man in such a case inclines to give the obnoxious parties a chance of showing themselves generous and delicate; he would reveal the whole situation to them, and indicate the generous and manly course; but your thorough woman cannot do this. It is physically as well as morally impossible to her. Misogynists say it is too wise, and not cunning enough. So what does Miss Lucy do but turn round and make love to Captain Kenealy? And the cold virgin being at last by irrevocable fate driven to love-making, I will say this for her, she did not do it by halves. She felt quite safe here. The good-natured, hollow captain was fortified against passion by self-admiration. She said to herself: “Now here is a peg with a military suit hanging to it; if I can only fix my eyes on this piece of wood and regimentals, and make warm love to it, the love that poets have dreamed and romances described, I may surely hope to disgust my two admirers, and then they will abandon me and despise me. Ah! I could love them if they would only do that.”
She didn't want a husband or a boyfriend, but she couldn't live without being loved. That wasn't why she was sent into the world. She began to secretly resent the two gentlemen who had caused her relatives to lose affection for her, and she looked around to see how she could get rid of them without upsetting her dear aunt and uncle. If only she could make it seem like their decision! In such a situation, a man might try to give the bothersome parties a chance to show generosity and thoughtfulness; he would lay out the whole scenario for them, suggesting the honorable and noble path. But a typical woman can't do that. It's both physically and morally impossible for her. Misogynists argue it's too clever and not cunning enough. So, what does Miss Lucy do? She turns around and flirts with Captain Kenealy. And when the cold virgin is finally pushed to love-making by fate, I have to say she went all in. She felt safe in this situation. The good-natured but shallow captain was shielded from passion by his own self-adoration. She thought to herself, “Here’s a hook with a military uniform hanging on it; if I can just focus my attention on this piece of wood and those regalia, and really throw myself into this love like what poets have imagined and romances have described, maybe I can disgust my two suitors and make them leave me and look down on me. Ah! I could love them if they would just do that.”
Well, for a young lady that had never, to her knowledge, felt the tender passion, the imitation thereof which she now favored that little society with was a wonderful piece of representation. Was Kenealy absent, behold Lucy uneasy and restless; was he present; but at a distance, her eye demurely devoured him; was he near her, she wooed him with such a god-like mixture of fire, of tenderness, of flattery, of tact; she did so serpentinely approach and coil round the soldier and his mental cavity, that all the males in creation should have been permitted to defile past (like the beasts going into the ark), and view this sweet picture a moment, and infer how women would be wooed, and then go and do it. Effect:
Well, for a young woman who had never, as far as she knew, experienced real romantic feelings, her current imitation of them in that little gathering was quite a remarkable performance. If Kenealy was absent, Lucy would feel uneasy and restless; if he was present but at a distance, her eyes would quietly follow him. If he was close by, she would charm him with an incredible mix of passion, tenderness, flattery, and subtlety. She would slyly approach and wrap herself around the soldier and his thoughts, so much so that all the men around should have been allowed to pass by (like animals entering the ark), take a moment to view this beautiful scene, and understand how to woo women, then go and act on it. Effect:
Talboys and Hardie mortified to the heart's core; thought they had altogether mistaken her character. “She is a love-sick fool.”
Talboys and Hardie were crushed to their core; they thought they had completely misunderstood her character. “She is a lovesick fool.”
On Bazalgette: “Ass! Dodd was worth a hundred of him.”
On Bazalgette: “What an idiot! Dodd was worth a hundred of him.”
On Kenealy: made him twirl his mustache.
On Kenealy: had him twirl his mustache.
On Fountain: filled him with dismay. There remained only one to be hoodwinked.
On Fountain: filled him with dismay. There was only one left to be tricked.
SCENA.
SCENE.
A letter is brought in and handed to Captain Kenealy. He reads it, and looks a little—a very little—vexed. Nobody else notices it.
A letter is brought in and given to Captain Kenealy. He reads it and looks a bit—just a tiny bit—upset. Nobody else notices it.
Lucy. “What is the matter? Oh, what has occurred?”
Lucy. “What’s wrong? Oh, what happened?”
Kenealy. “Nothing particulaa.”
Kenealy. “Nothing particular.”
Lucy. “Don't deceive us: it is an order for you to join the horrid army.” (Clasps her hands.) “You are going to leave us.”
Lucy. “Don’t trick us: you have to join that awful army.” (Clasping her hands.) “You’re going to leave us.”
Kenealy. “No, it is from my tailaa. He waunts to be paed.” (Glares astonished.)
Kenealy. “No, it’s from my tail. He wants to be paid.” (Glares astonished.)
Lucy. “Pay the creature, and nevermore employ him.”
Lucy. “Pay the guy, and don’t ever hire him again.”
Kenealy. “Can't. Haven't got the money. Uncle won't daie. The begaa knows I can't pay him, that is the reason why he duns.”
Kenealy. “Can't. I don't have the money. Uncle won't die. The guy knows I can't pay him, which is why he keeps asking for it.”
Lucy. “He knows it? then what business has he to annoy you thus? Take my advice. Return no reply. That is not courteous. But when the sole motive of an application is impertinence, silent contempt is the course best befitting your dignity.”
Lucy. “He knows about it? Then why is he bothering you like this? Listen to me. Don’t respond. That’s not polite. But when the only reason for someone reaching out is to be rude, ignoring them is the best way to maintain your dignity.”
Kenealy (twirling his mustache). “Dem the fellaa. Shan't take any notice of him.”
Kenealy (twirling his mustache). “Screw that guy. I won’t pay any attention to him.”
Mrs. Bazalgette (to Lucy in passing). “Do you think we are all fools?”
Mrs. Bazalgette (to Lucy as she walks by). “Do you really think we’re all idiots?”
Ibi omnis effusus amor; for La Bazalgette undeceived her ally and Mr. Hardie, and the screw was put harder still on poor Lucy. She was no longer treated like an equal, but made for the first time to feel that her uncle and aunt were her elders and superiors, and, that she was in revolt. All external signs of affection were withdrawn, and this was like docking a strawberry of its water. A young girl may have flashes of spirit, heroism even, but her mind is never steel from top to toe; it is sure to be wax in more places than one.
There, all love was poured out; for La Bazalgette opened her eyes to the truth for her partner and Mr. Hardie, and the pressure on poor Lucy only increased. She was no longer treated as an equal; for the first time, she felt that her uncle and aunt were her elders and superiors, and that she was in rebellion. All outward expressions of affection were taken away, which felt like stripping a strawberry of its juice. A young girl might have moments of spirit, even bravery, but her mind is never completely tough; it’s bound to be soft in more than one area.
“Nobody loves me now that poor Mr. Dodd is gone,” sighed Lucy. “Nobody ever will love me unless I consent to sacrifice myself. Well, why not? I shall never love any gentleman as others of my sex can love. I will go and see Mrs. Wilson.”
“Nobody loves me now that poor Mr. Dodd is gone,” sighed Lucy. “Nobody will ever love me unless I agree to sacrifice myself. Well, why not? I’ll never love any gentleman the way others do. I’m going to go see Mrs. Wilson.”
So she ordered out her captain, and rode to Mrs. Wilson, and made her captain hold her pony while she went in. Mrs. Wilson received her with a tenor scream of delight that revived Lucy's heart to hear, and then it was nothing but one broad gush of hilarity and cordiality—showed her the house, showed her the cows, showed her the parlor at last, and made her sit down.
So she called for her captain and rode over to Mrs. Wilson, asking her captain to hold her pony while she went inside. Mrs. Wilson greeted her with an excited scream of joy that warmed Lucy's heart, and then it was nothing but pure laughter and friendliness—she showed her the house, introduced her to the cows, and finally led her to the parlor, making her sit down.
“Come, set ye down, set ye down, and let me have a downright good look at ye. It is not often I clap eyes on ye, or on anything like ye, for that matter. Aren't ye well, my dear?”
“Come, sit down, sit down, and let me take a really good look at you. I don’t often get to see you, or anyone like you for that matter. Are you doing well, my dear?”
“Oh yes.”
"Definitely."
“Are ye sure? Haven't ye ailed anything since I saw ye up at the house?”
“Are you sure? Haven't you been feeling any different since I saw you at the house?”
“No, dear nurse.”
"No, thank you, nurse."
“Then you are in care. Bless you, it is not the same face—to a stranger, belike, but not to the one that suckled you. Why, there is next door to a wrinkle on your pretty brow, and a little hollow under your eye, and your face is drawn like, and not half the color. You are in trouble or grief of some sort, Miss Lucy; and—who knows?—mayhap you be come to tell it your poor old nurse. You might go to a worse part. Ay! what touches you will touch me, my nursling dear, all one as if it was your own mother.”
“Then you’re in care. Bless you, it’s not the same face—maybe to a stranger, but not to the one who took care of you. Why, there’s almost a wrinkle on your pretty brow, and a little hollow under your eye, and your face looks drawn, not to mention it’s not even half the color it used to be. You’re in some trouble or grief, Miss Lucy; and—who knows?—maybe you’ve come to share it with your poor old nurse. You could do a lot worse. Yes! What affects you will affect me, my dear, just like it would your own mother.”
“Ah! you love me,” cried Lucy; “I don't know why you love me so; I have not deserved it of you, as I have of others that look coldly on me. Yes, you love me, or you would not read my face like this. It is true, I am a little—Oh, nurse, I am unhappy;” and in a moment she was weeping and sobbing in Mrs. Wilson's arms.
“Ah! you love me,” cried Lucy; “I don’t know why you love me so much; I haven’t earned it from you, like I have from others who treat me coldly. Yes, you love me, or you wouldn’t be able to read my face like this. It’s true, I’m a little—Oh, nurse, I’m so unhappy;” and in a moment she was crying and sobbing in Mrs. Wilson’s arms.
The Amazon sat down with her, and rocked to and fro with her as if she was still a child. “Don't check it, my lamb,” said she; “have a good cry; never drive a cry back on your heart”; and so Lucy sobbed and sobbed, and Mrs. Wilson rocked her.
The Amazon sat down with her and gently rocked back and forth, treating her like a child again. “Don’t hold it in, my dear,” she said. “Let it all out; never bottle up your feelings.” So Lucy cried and cried while Mrs. Wilson continued to rock her.
When she had done sobbing she put up a grateful face and kissed Mrs. Wilson. But the good woman would not let her go. She still rocked with her, and said, “Ay, ay, it wasn't for nothing I was drawed so to go to your house that day. I didn't know you were there; but I was drawed. I WAS WANTED. Tell me all, my lamb; never keep grief on your heart; give it a vent; put a part on't on me; I do claim it; you will see how much lighter your heart will feel. Is it a young man?”
When she finished crying, she put on a grateful smile and kissed Mrs. Wilson. But the kind woman wouldn't let her go. She kept rocking with her and said, “Oh, it wasn't for nothing I felt so drawn to visit your house that day. I didn't know you were there, but I felt it. I WAS NEEDED. Tell me everything, my dear; never hold grief inside; let it out; share some of it with me; I insist; you'll see how much lighter your heart will feel. Is it about a young man?”
“Oh no, no; I hate young men; I wish there were no such things. But for them no dissension could ever have entered the house. My uncle and aunt both loved me once, and oh! they were so kind to me. Yes; since you permit me, I will tell you all.”
“Oh no, no; I can’t stand young guys; I wish they didn’t exist. If it weren’t for them, there would never have been any conflict in this house. My uncle and aunt both used to love me, and they were so good to me. Yes; since you’re letting me, I’ll tell you everything.”
And she told her a part.
And she shared a part of it with her.
She told her the whole Talboys and Hardie part.
She shared the entire Talboys and Hardie story with her.
Mrs. Wilson took a broad and somewhat vulgar view of the distress.
Mrs. Wilson had a wide and somewhat crass perspective on the distress.
“Why, Miss Lucy,” said she, “if that is all, you can soon sew up their stockings. You don't depend on them, anyways: you are a young lady of property.”
“Why, Miss Lucy,” she said, “if that's all it is, you can quickly sew up their stockings. You don’t rely on them, anyway: you’re a young lady with assets.”
“Oh, am I?”
"Oh, really?"
“Sure. I have heard your dear mother say often as all her money was settled on you by deed. Why, you must be of age, Miss Lucy, or near it.”
“Sure. I’ve often heard your dear mother say that all her money was secured for you by deed. You must be of age, Miss Lucy, or close to it.”
“The day after to-morrow, nurse.”
“The day after tomorrow, nurse.”
“There now! I knew your birthday could not be far off. Well, then, you must wait till you are of age, and then, if they torment you or put on you, 'Good-morning,' says you; 'if we can't agree together, let's agree to part,' says you.”
“There you go! I knew your birthday wasn't too far away. Well, you’ll just have to wait until you turn of age, and then, if they bother you or pressure you, you say, 'Good morning;' and, 'if we can't get along, let's just agree to go our separate ways,' you say.”
“What! leave my relations!!”
“What! Leave my family!!”
“It is their own fault. Good friends before bad kindred! They only want to make a handle of you to get 'em rich son-in-laws. You pluck up a sperrit, Miss Lucy. There's no getting through the world without a bit of a sperrit. You'll get put upon at every turn else; and if they don't vally you in that house, why, off to another; y'ain't chained to their door, I do suppose.”
“It’s their own fault. Good friends before bad relatives! They just want to use you to get rich son-in-laws. You need to stay strong, Miss Lucy. You can't get through life without a bit of determination. Otherwise, you'll be taken advantage of at every turn; and if they don’t value you in that house, well, go to another one; you’re not chained to their door, I hope.”
“But, nurse, a young lady cannot live by herself: there is no instance of it.”
“But, nurse, a young woman cannot live alone: there’s no example of it.”
“All wisdom had a beginning. 'Oh, shan't I spoil the pudding once I cut it?' quoth Jack's wife.”
“All wisdom has to start somewhere. 'Oh, won’t I ruin the pudding once I cut it?' said Jack's wife.”
“What would people say?”
"What will people think?"
“What could they say? You come to me, which I am all the mother you have got left upon earth, and what scandal could they make out of that, I should like to know? Let them try it. But don't let me catch it atween their lips, or down they do go on the bare ground, and their caps in pieces to the winds of heaven;” and she flourished her hand and a massive arm with a gesture free, inspired, and formidable.
“What could they even say? You come to me, the only mother you have left on this earth, and what gossip could they possibly make out of that? I’d like to see them try. But if I hear it come out of their mouths, I’ll knock them down to the ground, and their hats will be scattered to the winds!” She waved her hand and her strong arm with a bold, passionate, and imposing gesture.
“Ah! nurse, with you I should indeed feel safe from every ill. But, for all that, I shall never go beyond the usages of society. I shall never leave my aunt's house.”
“Ah! nurse, with you I would definitely feel safe from any harm. But still, I will never go against the norms of society. I will never leave my aunt's house.”
“I don't say as you will. But I shall get your room ready this afternoon, and no later.”
“I’m not saying you have to, but I’ll have your room ready this afternoon, at the latest.”
“No, nurse, you must not do that.”
“No, nurse, you can’t do that.”
“Tell'ee I shall. Then, whether you come or not, there 'tis. And when they put on you, you have no call to fret. Says you, 'There's my room awaiting, and likewise my welcome, too, at Dame Wilson's; I don't need to stand no more nonsense here than I do choose,' says you. Dear heart! even a little foolish, simple thought like that will help keep your sperrit up. You'll see else—you'll see.”
“Yeah, I will. So, whether you show up or not, there it is. And when they pressure you, you have no reason to worry. You say, 'I have my room waiting for me, and a warm welcome at Dame Wilson's; I don’t have to put up with any more nonsense here than I want to,' you say. Honestly! Even a small, silly thought like that can help lift your spirits. You’ll see—you’ll see.”
“Oh, nurse, how wise you are! You know human nature.”
“Oh, nurse, how wise you are! You really understand human nature.”
“Well, I am older than you, miss, a precious sight; and if I hadn't got one eye open at this time of day, why, when should I, you know?”
“Well, I’m older than you, miss, a precious sight; and if I didn’t have one eye open at this time of day, then when would I, you know?”
After this, a little home-made wine forcibly administered, and then much kissing, and Lucy rode away revivified and cheered, and quite another girl. Her spirits rose so that she proposed to Kenealy to extend their ride by crossing the country to ——. She wanted to buy some gloves.
After this, a bit of homemade wine was poured into her, followed by lots of kissing, and Lucy rode away feeling reenergized, happier, and like a whole different person. Her spirits lifted so much that she suggested to Kenealy they extend their ride by crossing the countryside to ----. She wanted to buy some gloves.
“Yaas,” said the assenter; and off they cantered.
“Yeah,” said the person who agreed; and off they went.
In the glove-shop who should Lucy find but Eve Dodd. She held out her hand, but Eve affected not to observe, and bowed distantly. Lucy would not take the hint. After a pause she said:
In the glove shop, who should Lucy see but Eve Dodd. She extended her hand, but Eve pretended not to notice and gave a distant bow. Lucy refused to take the hint. After a moment, she said:
“Have you any news of Mr. Dodd?”
“Do you have any updates on Mr. Dodd?”
“I have,” was the stiff reply.
“I have,” was the curt response.
“He left us without even saying good-by.”
“He left us without even saying goodbye.”
“Did he?”
“Really?”
“Yes, after saving all our lives. Need I say that we are anxious, in our turn, to hear of his safety? It was still very tempestuous when he left us to catch the great ship, and he was in an open boat.”
“Yes, after saving all our lives. Do I need to say that we are eager to hear about his safety? It was still very stormy when he left us to catch the big ship, and he was in an open boat.”
“My brother is alive, Miss Fountain, if that is what you wish to know.”
“My brother is alive, Miss Fountain, if that’s what you want to know.”
“Alive? is he not well? has he met with any accident? any misfortune? is he in the East Indiaman? has he written to you?”
“Is he alive? Is he not well? Has he had an accident? Any bad luck? Is he on the East Indiaman? Has he written to you?”
“You are very curious: it is rather late in the day; but, if I am to speak about my brother, it must be at home, and not in an open shop. I can't trust my feelings.”
“You're very curious: it’s kind of late; but if I'm going to talk about my brother, it needs to be at home, not in a public shop. I can't trust my emotions.”
“Are you going home, Miss Dodd?”
“Are you heading home, Miss Dodd?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Shall I come with you?”
"Should I come with you?"
“If you like: it is close by.”
“It’s close by if you want.”
Lucy's heart quaked. Eve was so stern, and her eyes like basilisks'.
Lucy's heart raced. Eve was so strict, and her eyes were like those of a basilisk.
“Sit down, Miss Fountain, and I will tell you what you have done for my brother. I did not court this, you know; I would have avoided your eye if I could; it is your doing.”
“Sit down, Miss Fountain, and I’ll explain what you’ve done for my brother. I didn’t ask for this, you know; I would have looked away if I could; it’s all on you.”
“Yes, Miss Dodd,” faltered Lucy, “and I should do it again. I have a right to inquire after his welfare who saved my life.”
“Yes, Miss Dodd,” Lucy said hesitantly, “and I would do it again. I have every right to ask about the well-being of the person who saved my life.”
“Well, then, Miss Fountain, his saving your life has lost him his ship and ruined him for life.”
“Well, then, Miss Fountain, his saving your life has cost him his ship and ruined him for good.”
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“He came in sight of the ship; but the captain, that was jealous of him like all the rest, made all sail and ran from him: he chased her, and often was near catching her, but she got clear out of the Channel, and my poor David had to come back disgraced, ruined for life, and broken-hearted. The Company will never forgive him for deserting his ship. His career is blighted, and all for one that never cared a straw for him. Oh, Miss Fountain, it was an evil day for my poor brother when first he saw your face!” Eve would have said more, for her heart was burning with wrath and bitterness, but she was interrupted.
“He spotted the ship, but the captain, who was jealous of him like everyone else, set all the sails and fled. He chased after it and often came close to catching it, but it escaped out of the Channel, and my poor David had to return, disgraced, ruined for life, and heartbroken. The Company will never forgive him for abandoning his ship. His career is ruined, all because of someone who never cared about him at all. Oh, Miss Fountain, it was a terrible day for my poor brother the first time he saw your face!” Eve would have said more, as her heart was filled with anger and bitterness, but she was interrupted.
Lucy raised both her hands to Heaven, and then, bowing her head, wept tenderly and humbly.
Lucy lifted both her hands to Heaven, and then, bowing her head, cried softly and respectfully.
A woman's tears do not always affect another woman; but one reason is, they are very often no sign of grief or of any worthy feeling. The sex, accustomed to read the nicer shades of emotion, distinguishes tears of pique, tears of disappointment, tears of spite, tears various, from tears of grief. But Lucy's was a burst of regret so sincere, of sorrow and pity so tender and innocent that it fell on Eve's hot heart like the dew.
A woman’s tears don’t always touch another woman; one reason is that they often don’t represent true grief or any deep emotion. Women, who are used to recognizing the subtle differences in feelings, can tell tears of annoyance, tears of disappointment, and other types from tears of genuine sadness. But Lucy’s tears were a heartfelt outpouring of regret, sorrow, and compassion that landed on Eve’s passionate heart like refreshing dew.
“Ah! well,” she cried, “it was to be, it was to be; and I suppose I oughtn't to blame you. But all he does for you tells against himself, and that does seem hard. It isn't as if he and you were anything to one another; then I shouldn't grudge it so much. He has lost his character as a seaman.”
“Ah! well,” she exclaimed, “it was meant to happen; and I guess I shouldn't blame you. But everything he does for you works against him, and that seems unfair. It's not like he and you have any real connection; if you did, I wouldn't mind it as much. He's lost his reputation as a sailor.”
“Oh dear!”
“Oh no!”
“He valued it a deal more than his life. He was always ready to throw THAT away for you or anybody else. He has lost his standing in the service.”
“He valued it a lot more than his life. He was always willing to throw THAT away for you or anyone else. He has lost his standing in the service.”
“Oh!”
“Wow!”
“You see he has no interest, like some of them; he only got on by being better and cleverer than all the rest; so the Company won't listen to any excuses from him, and, indeed, he is too proud to make them.”
“You see he has no interest, unlike some of them; he only got ahead by being better and smarter than everyone else. So the Company won't accept any excuses from him, and honestly, he's too proud to even make them.”
“He will never be captain of a ship now?”
“He will never be captain of a ship now?”
“Captain of a ship! Will he ever leave the bed of sickness he lies on?”
“Captain of a ship! Will he ever get off the sickbed he’s lying on?”
“The bed of sickness! Is he ill? Oh, what have I done?”
“The sickbed! Is he sick? Oh, what have I done?”
“Is he ill? What! do you think my brother is made of iron? Out all night with you—then off, with scarce a wink of sleep; then two days and two nights chasing the Combermere, sometimes gaining, sometimes losing, and his credit and his good name hanging on it; then to beat back against wind, heartbroken, and no food on board—”
“Is he sick? What! Do you think my brother is made of iron? Out all night with you—then gone, barely getting any sleep; then two days and two nights chasing the Combermere, sometimes gaining ground, sometimes losing it, with his reputation and good name on the line; then to fight against the wind, heartbroken, and no food on board—”
“Oh, it is too horrible.”
“Oh, that’s so terrible.”
“He staggered into me, white as a ghost. I got him to bed: he was in a burning fever. In the night he was lightheaded, and all his talk was about you. He kept fretting lest you should not have got safe home. It is always so. We care the most for those that care the least for us.”
“He stumbled into me, pale as a ghost. I helped him to bed: he was running a high fever. During the night, he was disoriented, and all he talked about was you. He kept worrying that you hadn’t made it home safely. It’s always like this. We care the most for those who care the least about us.”
“Is he in the Indiaman?”
“Is he on the Indiaman?”
“No, Miss Fountain, he is not in the Indiaman,” cried Eve, her wrath suddenly rising again; “he lies there, Miss Fountain, in that room, at death's door, and you to thank for it.”
“No, Miss Fountain, he’s not on the Indiaman,” Eve shouted, her anger flaring up once more; “he’s lying there, Miss Fountain, in that room, at death's door, and it’s all your fault.”
At this stab Lucy uttered a cry like a wounded deer. But this cry was followed immediately by one of terror: the door opened suddenly, and there stood David Dodd, looking as white as his sister had said, but, as usual, not in the humor to succumb. “Me at death's port, did you say?” cried he, in a loud tone of cheerful defiance; “tell that to the marines!!”
At this, Lucy cried out like a wounded deer. But that cry was quickly followed by one of fear: the door swung open suddenly, and there stood David Dodd, looking as pale as his sister had said. As always, he was in no mood to give in. “Me at death's door, did you say?” he shouted, in a loud tone of cheerful defiance; “tell that to the marines!”
CHAPTER XXII.
“I HEARD your voice, Miss Lucy; I would know it among a million; so I rigged myself directly. Why, what is the matter?”
“I heard your voice, Miss Lucy; I would recognize it among a million; so I got myself ready right away. What’s wrong?”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd,” sobbed Lucy, “she has told me all you have gone through, and I am the wicked, wicked cause!”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd,” cried Lucy, “she’s told me everything you’ve been through, and I’m the terrible, terrible reason for it!”
David groaned. “If I didn't think as much. I heard the mill going. Ah! Eve, my girl, your jawing-tackle is too well hung. Eve is a good sister to me, Miss Lucy, and, where I am concerned, let her alone for making a mountain out of a mole-hill. If you believe all she says, you are to blame. The thing that went to my heart was to see my skipper run out his stunsel booms the moment he saw me overhauling him; it was a dirty action, and him an old shipmate. I am glad now I couldn't catch her, for if I had my foot would not have been on the deck two seconds before his carcass would have been in the Channel. And pray, Eve, what has Miss Fountain got to do with that? the dirty lubber wasn't bred at her school, or he would not have served an old messmate so.
David groaned. “If I didn’t think so much. I heard the mill running. Ah! Eve, my girl, your talking skills are too sharp. Eve is a great sister to me, Miss Lucy, and when it comes to me, she’s the best at making a big deal out of nothing. If you believe everything she says, you’re at fault. What really upset me was seeing my captain pull out his stunsel booms the moment he noticed I was catching up to him; it was a cowardly move, especially from an old shipmate. Now I’m glad I couldn’t catch her, because if I had, my foot wouldn’t have been on the deck for two seconds before I’d have tossed his body into the Channel. And tell me, Eve, what does Miss Fountain have to do with any of this? That lazy good-for-nothing wasn’t raised at her school, or he wouldn’t have treated an old friend like that.”
“Belay all that, and let's hear something worth hearing. Now, Miss Lucy, you tell me—oh, Lord, Eve, I say, isn't the thundering old dingy room bright now?—you spin me your own yarn, if you will be so good. Here you are, safe and sound, the Lord be praised! But I left you under the lee of that thundering island: wasn't very polite, was it? but you will excuse, won't you? Duty, you know—a seaman must leave his pleasure for his duty. Tell me, now, how did you come on? Was the vessel comfortable? You would not sail till the wind fell? Had you a good voyage? A tiresome one, I am afraid: the sloop wasn't built for fast sailing. When did you land?”
“Forget all that, and let's hear something interesting. Now, Miss Lucy, you tell me—oh, wow, Eve, isn’t this old, stuffy room lively now?—share your story with me if you don’t mind. Here you are, safe and sound, thank goodness! But I left you by that noisy island: that wasn’t very polite, was it? But you’ll forgive me, right? Duty, you know—a sailor has to put his duty before his fun. So, tell me, how did it go? Was the ship comfortable? Did you wait for the wind to die down before you set sail? Did you have a good trip? I’m afraid it was a long one: the sloop wasn’t made for speed. When did you get here?”
To this fire of eager questions Lucy was in no state to answer. “Oh, no, Mr. Dodd,” she cried, “I can't. I am choking. Yes, Miss Dodd, I am the heartless, unfeeling girl you think me.” Then, with a sudden dart, she took David's hand and kissed it, and, both her hands hiding her blushing face, she fled, and a single sob she let fall at the door was the last of her. So sudden was her exit, it left both brother and sister stupefied.
To this barrage of eager questions, Lucy was in no condition to respond. “Oh, no, Mr. Dodd,” she exclaimed, “I can't. I'm overwhelmed. Yes, Miss Dodd, I am the heartless, unfeeling girl you believe me to be.” Then, in a sudden move, she grabbed David's hand and kissed it, and with both hands covering her flushed face, she ran off, leaving just a single sob at the door as her farewell. Her abrupt exit left both her brother and sister in shock.
“Eve, she is offended,” said David, with dismay.
“Eve is upset,” David said, feeling worried.
“What if she is?” retorted Eve; “no, she is not offended; but I have made her feel at last, and a good job, too. Why should she escape? she has done all the mischief. Come, you go to bed.”
“What if she is?” Eve shot back. “No, she’s not upset; I finally made her feel something, and that’s a good thing. Why should she get off easy? She’s the one who caused all the trouble. Now, go to bed.”
“Not I; I have been long enough on my beam-ends. And I have heard her voice, and have seen her face, and they have put life into me. I shall cruise about the port. I have gone to leeward of John Company's favor, but there are plenty of coasting-vessels; I may get the command of one. I'll try; a seaman never strikes his flag while there's a shot in the locker.”
“Not me; I've been down long enough. I've heard her voice and seen her face, and they've given me life. I’ll be hanging around the port. I've fallen out of favor with John Company, but there are plenty of coastal ships; I might be able to get the command of one. I’ll give it a shot; a sailor never gives up while there’s still hope left.”
“Here, put me up, Captain Kenealy! Oh, do pray make haste! don't dawdle so!” Off cantered Lucy, and fanned her pony along without mercy. At the door of the house she jumped off without assistance, and ran to Mr. Bazalgette's study, and knocked hastily, and that gentleman was not a little surprised when this unusual visitor came to his side with some signs of awe at having penetrated his sanctum, but evidently driven by an overpowering excitement. “Oh, Uncle Bazalgette! Oh, Uncle Bazalgette!”
“Please, put me up, Captain Kenealy! Oh, hurry up! Don't take so long!” Off went Lucy, urging her pony along mercilessly. At the door of the house, she jumped off without help and rushed to Mr. Bazalgette's study. She knocked quickly, and that gentleman was quite surprised when this unexpected visitor approached him, showing some signs of awe for having entered his private space, but clearly driven by overwhelming excitement. “Oh, Uncle Bazalgette! Oh, Uncle Bazalgette!”
“Why, what is the matter? Why, the child is ill. Don't gasp like that, Lucy. Come, pluck up courage; I am sure to be on your side, you know. What is it?”
“What's the matter? The child is sick. Don't gasp like that, Lucy. Come on, pull yourself together; I'm definitely on your side, you know. What is it?”
“Uncle, you are always so kind to me; you know you are.”
“Uncle, you’re always so nice to me; you know that, right?”
“Oh, am I? Noble old fellow!”
“Oh, really? You’re such a noble guy!”
“Oh, don't make me laugh! ha! ha! oh! oh! oh! ha! oh!”
“Oh, don’t make me laugh! Haha! Oh! Oh! Oh! Ha! Oh!”
“Confound it, I have sent her into hysterics; no, she is coming round. Ten thousand million devils, has anybody been insulting the child in my house? They have. My wife, for a guinea.”
“Damn it, I've made her hysterical; no, she's coming back to herself. A million devils, has anyone been mean to the girl in my house? They have. My wife, for a guinea.”
“No, no, no. It is about Mr. Dodd.”
“No, no, no. It's about Mr. Dodd.”
“Mr. Dodd? oho!”
“Mr. Dodd? Oh wow!”
“I have ruined him.”
“I’ve ruined him.”
“How have you managed that, my dear?”
“How did you do that, my dear?”
Then Lucy, all in a flutter, told Mr. Bazalgette what the reader has just learned.
Then Lucy, all agitated, told Mr. Bazalgette what the reader has just learned.
He looked grave. “Lucy,” said he, “be frank with me. Is not Mr. Dodd in love with you?”
He looked serious. “Lucy,” he said, “be honest with me. Isn’t Mr. Dodd in love with you?”
“I will be frank with you, dear uncle, because you are frank. Poor Mr. Dodd did love me once; but I refused him, and so his good sense and manliness cured him directly.”
“I will be honest with you, dear uncle, because you are honest. Poor Mr. Dodd did love me once; but I turned him down, and so his good judgment and strength of character got him over it quickly.”
“So, now that he no longer loves you, you love him; that is so like you girls.”
“So, now that he doesn’t love you anymore, you love him; that’s so typical of you girls.”
“Oh, no, uncle; how ridiculous! If I loved Mr. Dodd, I could repair the cruel injuries I have done him with a single word. I have only to recall my refusal, and he—But I do not love Mr. Dodd. Esteem him I do, and he has saved my life; and is he to lose his health, and his character, and his means of honorable ambition for that? Do you not see how shocking this is, and how galling to my pride? Yes, uncle, I have been insulted. His sister told me to my face it was an evil day for him when he and I first met—that was at Uncle Fountain's.”
“Oh, no, uncle; how ridiculous! If I loved Mr. Dodd, I could fix the awful hurt I've caused him with just one word. I only have to take back my refusal, and he—But I don’t love Mr. Dodd. I do respect him, and he saved my life; is he supposed to suffer the loss of his health, his reputation, and his chances for a honorable future because of that? Don’t you see how shocking this is, and how much it hurts my pride? Yes, uncle, I have been insulted. His sister told me straight up that it was a terrible day for him when we first met—that was at Uncle Fountain's.”
“Well, and what am I to do, Lucy?”
“Well, what am I supposed to do, Lucy?”
“Dear Uncle, what I thought was, if you would be so kind as to use your influence with the Company in his favor. Tell them that if he did miss his ship it was not by a fault, but by a noble virtue; tell them that it was to save a fellow creature's life—a young lady's life—one that did not deserve it from him, your own niece's; tell them it is not for your honor he should be disgraced. Oh, uncle, you know what to say so much better than I do.”
“Dear Uncle, I was hoping you could use your influence with the Company to help him out. Let them know that if he missed his ship, it wasn’t his fault but rather because of his good heart; he did it to save someone’s life—a young woman’s life—someone who didn’t deserve such a sacrifice from him, your own niece’s; remind them that it shouldn’t bring shame to your name. Oh, uncle, you know how to express this way better than I do.”
Bazalgette grinned, and straightway resolved to perpetrate a practical joke, and a very innocent one. “Well,” said he, “the best way I can think of to meet your views will be, I think, to get him appointed to the new ship the Company is building.”
Bazalgette smiled and immediately decided to play a lighthearted prank, a very harmless one. “Well,” he said, “the best way I can think of to meet your wishes is to have him appointed to the new ship the Company is constructing.”
Lucy opened her eyes, and the blood rushed to her cheek. “Oh uncle, do I hear right? a ship? Are you so powerful? are you so kind? do you love your poor niece so well as all this? Oh, Uncle Bazalgette!”
Lucy opened her eyes, and the blood rushed to her cheek. “Oh Uncle, am I hearing you right? A ship? Are you really that powerful? Are you really that kind? Do you love your poor niece this much? Oh, Uncle Bazalgette!”
“There is no end to my power,” said the old man, solemnly; “no limit to my goodness, no bounds to my love for my poor niece. Are you in a hurry, my poor niece? Shall we have his commission down to-morrow, or wait a month?”
“There’s no end to my power,” said the old man seriously; “no limit to my kindness, no bounds to my love for my poor niece. Are you in a hurry, my poor niece? Should we get his commission tomorrow, or wait a month?”
“To-morrow? is it possible? Oh, yes! I count the minutes till I say to his sister, 'There, Miss Dodd, I have friends who value me too highly to let me lie under these galling obligations.' Dear, dear uncle, I don't mind being under them to you, because I love you” (kisses).
“Tomorrow? Is it really possible? Oh, yes! I’m counting the minutes until I can tell his sister, 'There, Miss Dodd, I have friends who care about me too much to let me stay under these annoying obligations.' Dear, dear uncle, I don’t mind being under them for you because I love you” (kisses).
“And not Mr. Dodd?”
“And not Mr. Dodd?”
“No, dear; and that is the reason I would rather give him a ship than—the only other thing that would make him happy. And really, but for your goodness, I should have been tempted to—ha! ha! Oh, I am so happy now. No; much as I admire my preserver's courage and delicacy and unselfishness and goodness, I don't love him; so, but for this, he MUST have been unhappy for life, and then I should have been miserable forever.”
“No, sweetheart; and that's why I'd rather give him a ship than—the only other thing that would make him happy. And honestly, if it weren't for your kindness, I would have been tempted to—ha! ha! Oh, I'm so happy now. No; as much as I admire my rescuer's bravery, thoughtfulness, selflessness, and kindness, I don't love him; so, without this, he would HAVE to have been unhappy for life, and I would have been miserable forever.”
“Perfectly clear and satisfactory, my dear. Now, if the commission is to be down to-morrow, you must not stay here, because I have other letters to write, to go by the same courier that takes my application for the ship.”
“Perfectly clear and satisfactory, my dear. Now, if the commission is coming down tomorrow, you must not stay here, because I have other letters to write, to go with the same courier that takes my application for the ship.”
“And do you really think I will go till I have kissed you, Uncle Bazalgette?”
“And do you really think I’ll leave without kissing you, Uncle Bazalgette?”
“On a subject so important, I hardly venture to give an opin—hallo! kissing, indeed? Why, it is like a young wolf flying at horseflesh.”
“On a topic this important, I really hesitate to share an opinion—wait! Kissing, really? It’s like a young wolf going after horsemeat.”
“Then that will teach you not to be kinder to me than anybody else is.”
“Then that will teach you not to be nicer to me than anyone else is.”
Lucy ran out radiant and into the garden. Here she encountered Kenealy, and, coming on him with a blaze of beauty and triumph, fired a resolution that had smoldered in him a day or two.
Lucy ran out looking radiant and into the garden. There she met Kenealy, and, approaching him with a burst of beauty and triumph, ignited a decision that had been simmering in him for a day or two.
He twirled his mustache and—popped briefly.
He twirled his mustache and—popped briefly.
CHAPTER XXIII.
AFTER the first start of rueful astonishment, the indignation of the just fired Lucy's eyes.
AFTER the initial shock of disappointment, Lucy's eyes filled with righteous anger.
She scolded him well. “Was this his return for all her late kindness?”
She scolded him thoroughly. “Is this how he repays all her kindness?”
She hinted broadly at the viper of Aesop, and indicated more faintly an animal that, when one bestows the choicest favors on it, turns and rends one. Then, becoming suddenly just to the brute creation, she said: “No, it is only your abominable sex that would behave so perversely, so ungratefully.”
She hinted broadly at Aesop's viper and more subtly pointed out an animal that, when given the best gifts, turns and tears you apart. Then, suddenly being fair to the animal kingdom, she said: “No, it’s just your disgusting gender that would act so crookedly, so ungratefully.”
“Don't understand,” drawled Kenealy, “I thought you would laike it.”
“Don’t understand,” Kenealy said slowly, “I thought you would like it.”
“Well, you see, I don't laike it.”
“Well, you see, I don't like it.”
“You seemed to be getting rather spooney on me.”
"You seemed to be getting pretty sappy about me."
“Spooney! what is that? one of your mess-room terms, I suppose.”
“Spooney! What does that mean? Is it one of those terms you use in the mess hall, I guess?”
“Yaas; so I thought you waunted me to pawp.”
“Yeah; so I thought you wanted me to pop.”
“Captain Kenealy, this subterfuge is unworthy of you. You know perfectly well why I distinguished you. Others pestered me with their attachments and nonsense, and you spared me that annoyance. In return, I did all in my power to show you the grateful friendship I thought you worthy of. But you have broken faith; you have violated the clear, though tacit understanding that subsisted between us, and I am very angry with you. I have some little influence left with my aunt, sir, and, unless I am much mistaken, you will shortly rejoin the army, sir.”
“Captain Kenealy, this trickery is beneath you. You know exactly why I recognized you. Others bothered me with their requests and nonsense, but you spared me that hassle. In return, I did everything I could to show you the gratitude and friendship I thought you deserved. But you’ve betrayed my trust; you’ve broken the clear, albeit unspoken, agreement we had, and I'm very upset with you. I still have some influence with my aunt, and unless I’m mistaken, you’ll be rejoining the army soon.”
“What a boa! what a dem'd boa!”
“What a snake! what a damn snake!”
“And don't swear; that is another foolish custom you gentlemen have; it is almost as foolish as the other. Yes, I'll tell my aunt of you, and then you will see.”
“And don't curse; that's another silly habit you guys have; it's almost as ridiculous as the other one. Yes, I'll tell my aunt about you, and then you'll see.”
“What a boa! How horrid spaiteful you are.”
“What a snake! How awful and spiteful you are.”
“Well, I am rather vindictive. But my aunt is ten times worse, as her deserter shall find, unless—”
“Well, I can be pretty vengeful. But my aunt is way worse, as her deserter will find out, unless—”
“Unless whawt?”
"Unless what?"
“Unless you beg my pardon directly.” And at this part of the conversation Lucy was fain to turn her head away, for she found it getting difficult to maintain that severe countenance which she thought necessary to clothe her words with terror, and subjugate the gallant captain.
“Unless you apologize to me directly.” At this point in the conversation, Lucy had to turn her head away because she found it hard to keep the stern expression she thought was necessary to make her words sound intimidating and to dominate the brave captain.
“Well, then, I apolojaize,” said Kenealy.
“Well, then, I apologize,” said Kenealy.
“And I accept your apology; and don't do it again.”
“And I accept your apology; just don’t do it again.”
“I won't, 'pon honaa. Look heah; I swear I didn't mean to affront yah; I don't waunt yah to mayrry me; I only proposed out of civility.”
“I won’t, honestly. Look here; I promise I didn’t mean to offend you; I don’t want you to marry me; I only suggested it out of politeness.”
“Come, then, it was not so black as it appeared. Courtesy is a good thing; and if you thought that, after staying a month in a house, you were bound by etiquette to propose to the marriageable part of it, it is pardonable, only don't do it again, please.”
“Come on, it wasn't as bad as it seemed. Being polite is important; and if you thought that, after staying a month at someone's place, you had to ask for the hand of the single one in the house, that's understandable, just don't do it again, please.”
“I'll take caa—I'll take caa. I say your tempaa is not—quite—what those other fools think it is—no, by Jove;” and the captain glared.
“I’ll take care—I’ll take care. I say your temper is not—quite—what those other fools think it is—no, by God;” and the captain glared.
“Nonsense: I am only a little fiendish on this one point. Well, then, steer clear of it, and you will find me a good crechaa on every other.”
“Nonsense: I’m just a little mischievous about this one thing. So, avoid that topic, and you’ll see that I’m a good friend in every other way.”
Kenealy vowed he would profit by the advice.
Kenealy promised he would benefit from the advice.
“Then there is my hand: we are friends again.”
“Then there’s my hand: we’re friends again.”
“You won't tell your aunt, nor the other fellaas?”
“You won't tell your aunt, or the other guys?”
“Captain Kenealy, I am not one of your garrison ladies; I am a young person who has been educated; your extra civility will never be known to a soul: and you shall not join the army but as a volunteer.”
“Captain Kenealy, I’m not one of your garrison women; I’m an educated young woman. Your extra politeness won’t be known to anyone, and you won’t join the army unless you volunteer.”
“Then, dem me, Miss Fountain, if I wouldn't be cut in pieces to oblaige you. Just you tray me, and you'll faind, if I am not very braight, I am a man of honah. If those ether begaas annoy you, jaast tell me, and I'll parade 'em at twelve paces, dem me.”
“Then, damn me, Miss Fountain, if I wouldn't be cut into pieces to please you. Just you try me, and you'll find that even if I'm not very bright, I am a man of honor. If those other beggars annoy you, just tell me, and I'll take care of them at twelve paces, damn me.”
“I must try and find some less insane vent for your friendly feelings; and what can I do for you?”
“I need to find a more reasonable way to express your friendly feelings; so what can I do for you?”
“Yah couldn't go on pretending to be spooney on me, could yah?”
“Yah can't keep pretending to be all lovey-dovey with me, can yah?”
“Oh, no, no. What for?”
“Oh, no, no. Why?”
“I laike it; makes the other begaas misable.”
“I like it; makes the other beggars miserable.”
“What worthy sentiments! it is a sin to balk them. I am sure there is no reason why I should not appear to adore you in public, so long as you let me keep my distance in private; but persons of my sex cannot do just what they would like. We have feelings that pull us this way and that, and, after all this, I am afraid I shall never have the courage to play those pranks with you again; and that is a pity, since it amused you, and teased those that tease me.”
“What great feelings! It would be wrong to hold them back. I’m sure there’s no reason I shouldn’t be able to show my affection for you in public, as long as you allow me to keep my space in private; but people like me can’t always do what we want. We have emotions that tug us in different directions, and after everything, I’m afraid I won’t have the courage to joke around with you like I did before; and that’s a shame, since it made you laugh and annoyed those who annoy me.”
In short, the house now contained two “holy alliances” instead of one. Unfortunately for Lucy, the hostile one was by far the stronger of the two; and even now it was preparing a terrible coup.
In short, the house now had two “holy alliances” instead of one. Unfortunately for Lucy, the hostile one was definitely the stronger of the two; and even now it was gearing up for a terrible move.
This evening the storm that was preparing blew good to one of a depressed class, which cannot fail to gratify the just.
This evening, the storm that had been brewing struck hard against an underprivileged class, which undoubtedly brings satisfaction to those who are right.
Mrs. Bazalgette. “Jane, come to my room a minute; I have something for you. Here is a cashmere gown and cloak; the cloak I want; I can wear it with anything; but you may have the gown.”
Mrs. Bazalgette. “Jane, come to my room for a minute; I have something for you. Here is a cashmere dress and a cloak; I want the cloak since I can wear it with anything, but you can have the dress.”
“Oh, thank you, mum; it is beautiful, and a'most as good as new. I am sure, mum, I am very much obliged to you for your kindness.”
“Oh, thank you, mom; it’s beautiful and almost like new. I really appreciate your kindness, mom.”
“No, no, you are a good girl, and a sensible girl. By the by, you might give me your opinion upon something. Does Miss Lucy prefer any one of our guests? You understand me.”
“No, no, you’re a good girl, and a smart girl. By the way, could you give me your opinion on something? Does Miss Lucy have a preference for any of our guests? You know what I mean.”
“Well, mum, it is hard to say. Miss Lucy is as reserved as ever.”
“Well, mom, it's hard to say. Miss Lucy is as quiet as ever.”
“Oh, I thought she might—ahem!”
“Oh, I thought she might—uh!”
“No, mum, I do assure you, not a word.”
“No, Mom, I promise you, not a word.”
“Well, but you are a shrewd girl; tell me what you think: now, for instance, suppose she was compelled to choose between, say Mr. Hardie and Mr. Talboys, which would it be?”
“Well, you’re a clever girl; tell me what you think: now, for example, if she had to choose between, say Mr. Hardie and Mr. Talboys, who would she pick?”
“Well, mum, if you ask my opinion, I don't think Miss Lucy is the one to marry a fool; and by all accounts, there's a deal more in Mr. Hardies's head than what there isn't in Mr. Talboysese's.”
“Well, Mom, if you want my opinion, I don't think Miss Lucy is someone who would marry a fool; and from what I hear, Mr. Hardies has a lot more going on in his head than Mr. Talboysese.”
“You are a clever girl. You shall have the cloak as well, and, if my niece marries, you shall remain in her service all the same.”
“You're a smart girl. You can have the cloak too, and if my niece gets married, you’ll still keep your job with her.”
“Thank you kindly, mum. I don't desire no better mistress, married or single; and Mr. Hardies is much respected in the town, and heaps o' money; so miss and me we couldn't do no better, neither of us. Your servant, mum, and thanks you for your bounty”; and Jane courtesied twice and went off with the spoils.
“Thank you so much, ma'am. I wouldn’t want a better employer, whether she’s married or single; and Mr. Hardies is highly regarded in town and has plenty of money; so neither Miss nor I could do any better. Your servant, ma'am, and thank you for your generosity,” and Jane curtsied twice and left with the rewards.
In the corridor she met old Fountain. “Stop, Jane,” said he, “I want to speak to you.”
In the hallway, she ran into old Fountain. “Hold on, Jane,” he said, “I need to talk to you.”
“At your service, sir.”
"At your service, sir."
“In the first place, I want to give you something to buy a new gown”; and he took out a couple of sovereigns. “Where am I to put them? in your breast-pocket?”
“In the first place, I want to give you some money to buy a new dress,” and he pulled out a couple of gold coins. “Where should I put them? In your breast pocket?”
“Put them under the cloak, sir,” murmured Jane, tenderly. She loved sovereigns.
“Put them under the cloak, sir,” Jane whispered gently. She loved gold coins.
He put his hand under the heap of cashmere, and a quick little claw hit the coins and closed on them by almighty instinct.
He placed his hand under the pile of cashmere, and a quick little claw grabbed the coins and clinched them with an undeniable instinct.
“Now I want to ask your opinion. Is my niece in love with anyone?”
“Now I want to know what you think. Is my niece in love with someone?”
“Well, Mr. Fountains, if she is she don't show it.”
“Well, Mr. Fountains, if she is, she doesn't show it.”
“But doesn't she like one man better than another?”
“But doesn't she prefer one guy over another?”
“You may take your oath of that, if we could but get to her mind.”
“You can bet on that, if we could just figure out what she’s thinking.”
“Which does she like best, this Hardie or Mr. Talboys? Come, tell me, now.”
“Which one does she like more, this Hardie or Mr. Talboys? Come on, tell me now.”
“Well, sir, you know Mr. Talboys is an old acquaintance, and like brother and sister at Font Abbey. I do suppose she have been a scare of times alone with him for one, with Mr. Hardie's. That she should take up with a stranger and jilt an old acquaintance, now is it feasible?”
“Well, sir, you know Mr. Talboys is an old friend, almost like family at Font Abbey. I suppose she must have spent quite a bit of time alone with him and Mr. Hardie. Is it really possible that she would choose a stranger over someone she has known for so long?”
“Why, of course not. It was a foolish question; you are a young woman of sense. Here's a 5 pound note for you. You must not tell I spoke to you.”
“Of course not. That was a silly question; you’re a sensible young woman. Here’s a 5-pound note for you. You must not say I spoke to you.”
“Now is it likely, sir? My character would be broken forever.”
“Is that really likely, sir? My reputation would be ruined forever.”
“And you shall be with my niece when she is Mrs. Talboys.”
“And you will be with my niece when she is Mrs. Talboys.”
“I might do worse, sir, and so might she. He is respected far and wide, and a grand house, and a carriage and four, and everything to make a lady comfortable. Your servant, sir, and wishes you many thanks.”
“I could do worse, sir, and so could she. He is well-respected everywhere, has a big house, a carriage and four horses, and everything to make a lady comfortable. Your servant, sir, and thanks a lot.”
“And such as Jane was, all true servants are.”
“And just like Jane, all true servants are.”
The ancients used to bribe the Oracle of Delphi. Curious.
The ancients would bribe the Oracle of Delphi. Interesting.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Lucy's twenty-first birthday dawned, but it was not to her the gay exulting day it is to some. Last night her uncle and aunt had gone a step further, and, instead of kissing her ceremoniously, had evaded her. They were drawing matters to a climax: once of age, each day would make her more independent in spirit as in circumstances. This morning she hoped custom would shield her from unkindness for one day at least. But no, they made it clear there was but one way back to their smiles. Their congratulations at the breakfast-table were cold and constrained; her heart fell; and long before noon on her birthday she was crying. Thus weakened, she had to encounter a thoroughly prepared attack. Mr. Bazalgette summoned her to his study at one o'clock, and there she found him and Mrs. Bazalgette and Mr. Fountain seated solemnly in conclave. The merchant was adding up figures.
Lucy's twenty-first birthday arrived, but it wasn't a joyful celebration for her like it is for some people. Last night, her uncle and aunt had taken it a step further; instead of giving her a ceremonial kiss, they had avoided her. They were pushing things to a breaking point: once she turned of age, each day would make her more independent, both in spirit and in situation. This morning, she hoped that tradition would protect her from their unkindness for at least one day. But no, they made it clear that there was only one way to get back into their good graces. Their congratulations at the breakfast table were cold and forced; her heart sank, and long before noon on her birthday, she was in tears. Feeling vulnerable, she had to face a well-prepared confrontation. Mr. Bazalgette called her to his study at one o'clock, where she found him, Mrs. Bazalgette, and Mr. Fountain sitting solemnly in a meeting. The merchant was busy adding up numbers.
“Come, now, business,” said he. “Dick has added them up: his figures are in that envelope; break the seal and open it, Lucy. If his total corresponds with mine, we are right; if not, I am wrong, and you will all have to go over it with me till we are right.” A general groan followed this announcement. Luckily, the sum totals corresponded to a fraction.
“Come on, let’s get down to business,” he said. “Dick has added them up: his numbers are in that envelope; break the seal and open it, Lucy. If his total matches mine, we’re good; if not, I’m wrong, and you all will have to go through it with me until we sort it out.” A collective groan followed this announcement. Fortunately, the totals matched a fraction.
Then Mr. Bazalgette made Lucy a little speech.
Then Mr. Bazalgette gave Lucy a short speech.
“My dear, in laying down that office which your amiable nature has rendered so agreeable, I feel a natural regret on your account that the property my colleague there and I have had to deal with on your account has not been more important. However, as far as it goes, we have been fortunate. Consols have risen amazingly since we took you off land and funded you. The rise in value of your little capital since your mother's death is calculated on this card. You have, also, some loose cash, which I will hand over to you immediately. Let me see—eleven hundred and sixty pounds and five shillings. Write your name in full on that paper, Lucy.”
“My dear, as I step away from this role that your lovely personality has made so pleasant, I can't help but feel a bit of regret for you that the assets my colleague and I have managed for you haven't been more significant. Still, we've been quite lucky. Consols have increased tremendously since we took you off land and invested for you. The growth in your small capital since your mother's passing is noted on this card. You also have some cash on hand, which I'll give to you right away. Let me see—eleven hundred and sixty pounds and five shillings. Please write your full name on that paper, Lucy.”
He touched a bell; a servant came. He wrote a line and folded it, inclosing Lucy's signature.
He rang a bell; a servant arrived. He wrote a note and folded it, enclosing Lucy's signature.
“Let this go to Mr. Hardie's bank immediately. Hardie will give you three per cent for your money. Better than nothing. You must have a check-book. He sent me a new one yesterday. Here it is; you shall have it. I wonder whether you know how to draw a check?”
“Send this to Mr. Hardie's bank right away. Hardie will give you three percent on your money. Better than nothing. You have to have a checkbook. He sent me a new one yesterday. Here it is; you can have it. I wonder if you know how to write a check?”
“No, uncle.”
“Nope, uncle.”
“Look here, then. You note the particulars first on this counter-foil, which thus serves in some degree for an account-book. In drawing the check, place the sum in letters close to these printed words, and the sum in figures close to the pound. For want of this precaution, the holder of the check has been known to turn a 10 pound check into 110 pounds.”
“Look here, then. You see the details first on this counter-foil, which serves as a sort of account book. When filling out the check, write the amount in words next to these printed words, and the amount in numbers next to the pound. If you don't take this precaution, the person holding the check could change a £10 check into £110.”
“Oh how wicked!”
“Oh how evil!”
“Mind what you say. Dexterity is the only virtue left in England; so we must be on our guard, especially in what we write with our name attached.”
“Watch what you say. Skill is the only virtue left in England; so we need to be careful, especially with what we write under our own name.”
“I must say, Mr. Bazalgette, you are unwise to put such a sum of money into a young girl's hands.”
“I have to say, Mr. Bazalgette, it's unwise to give such a large amount of money to a young girl.”
“The young girl has been a woman an hour and ten minutes, and come into her property, movables, and cash aforesaid.”
“The young girl has been a woman for an hour and ten minutes and has come into her belongings, assets, and cash mentioned earlier.”
“If you were her real friend, you would take care of her money for her till she marries.”
“If you were really her friend, you’d look after her money until she gets married.”
“The eighth commandment, my dear, the eighth commandment, and other primitive axioms: suum cuique, and such odd sayings: 'Him as keeps what isn't hisn, soon or late shall go to prison,' with similar apothegms. Total: let us keep the British merchant and the Newgate thief as distinct as the times permit. Fountain and Bazalgette, account squared, books closed, and I'm off!”
“The eighth commandment, my dear, the eighth commandment, and other basic principles: suum cuique, and those strange sayings: 'Those who hold onto what isn’t theirs will eventually end up in prison,' along with similar maxims. In summary: let’s keep the British merchant and the Newgate thief as separate as possible for the time being. Fountain and Bazalgette, accounts settled, books closed, and I’m out!”
“Oh, uncle, pray stay!” said Lucy. “When you are by me, Rectitude and Sense seem present in person, and I can lean on them.”
“Oh, uncle, please don't go!” said Lucy. “When you’re around, it feels like Integrity and Reason are right there with me, and I can rely on them.”
“Lean on yourself; the law has cut your leading-strings. Why patch 'em? It has made you a woman from a baby. Rise to your new rank. Rectitude and Sense are just as much wanted in the town of ——, where I am due, as they are in this house. Besides, Sense has spoken uninterrupted for ten minutes; prodigious! so now it is Nonsense's turn for the next ten hours.” He made for the door; then suddenly returning, said: “I will leave a grain of sense, etc., behind me. What is marriage? Do you give it up? Marriage is a contract. Who are the parties? the papas and mammas, uncles and aunts? By George, you would think so to hear them talk. No, the contract is between two parties, and these two only. It is a printed contract. Anybody can read it gratis. None but idiots sign a contract without reading it; none but knaves sign a contract which, having read, they find they cannot execute. Matrimony is a mercantile affair; very well, then, import into it sound mercantile morality. Go to market; sell well; but, d—n it all, deliver the merchandise as per sample, viz., a woman warranted to love, honor and obey the purchaser. If you swindle the other contracting party in the essentials of the contract, don't complain when you are unhappy. Are shufflers entitled to happiness? and what are those who shuffle and prevaricate in a church any better than those who shuffle and prevaricate in a counting-house?” and the brute bolted.
“Rely on yourself; the law has cut your strings. Why fix them? It has turned you from a girl into a woman. Step up to your new role. Integrity and common sense are just as necessary in the town of ——, where I’m headed, as they are in this house. Besides, common sense has spoken for ten minutes straight; astonishing! So now it's time for nonsense to take over for the next ten hours.” He headed for the door; then suddenly returned and said: “I’ll leave a bit of sense behind. What is marriage? Are you giving it up? Marriage is a contract. Who are the parties? The parents, uncles, and aunts? By George, you’d think so listening to them talk. No, the contract is between two parties, and only these two. It's a written contract. Anyone can read it for free. Only fools sign a contract without reading it; only crooks sign a contract that, after reading, they realize they can’t fulfill. Matrimony is a business deal; fine, then, bring sound business ethics into it. Go to market; make a good sale; but, damn it all, deliver the product as promised, namely, a woman guaranteed to love, honor, and obey the buyer. If you cheat the other party on the essentials of the contract, don’t complain when you’re unhappy. Are deceivers entitled to happiness? And what makes those who lie and hedge in a church any better than those who lie and hedge in a counting house?” And with that, he stormed out.
“My husband is a worthy man,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, languidly, “but now and then he makes me blush for him.”
“My husband is a great guy,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, lazily, “but every now and then he makes me embarrassed for him.”
“Our good friend is a humorist,” replied Fountain, good-humoredly, “and dearly loves a paradox”; and they pooh-poohed him without a particle of malice.
“Our good friend is a comedian,” replied Fountain, cheerfully, “and really loves a paradox”; and they dismissed him without an ounce of malice.
Then Mrs. Bazalgette turned to Lucy, and hoped that she did her the justice to believe she had none but affectionate motives in wishing to see her speedily established.
Then Mrs. Bazalgette turned to Lucy, hoping that she did her the favor of believing she had only caring motives in wanting to see her settled quickly.
“Oh no, aunt,” said Lucy. “Why should you wish to part with me? I give you but little trouble in your great house.”
“Oh no, Aunt,” said Lucy. “Why would you want to get rid of me? I barely cause you any trouble in your big house.”
“Trouble, child? you know you are a comfort to have in any house.”
“Trouble, kid? You know you’re a joy to have around in any house.”
This pleased Lucy; it was the first gracious word for a long time. Having thus softened her, Mrs. Bazalgette proceeded to attack her by all the weaknesses of her sex and age, and for a good hour pressed her so hard that the tears often gushed from Lucy's eyes over her red cheeks. The girl was worn by the length of the struggle and the pertinacity of the assault. She was as determined as ever to do nothing, but she had no longer the power to resist in words. Seeing her reduced to silence, and not exactly distinguishing between impassibility and yielding, Mrs. Bazalgette delivered the coup-de-grace.
This made Lucy happy; it was the first kind word she had heard in a long time. Having softened her up, Mrs. Bazalgette began to exploit all of Lucy's weaknesses related to her age and gender, and for a good hour, she pressured her so intensely that tears frequently streamed down Lucy's face, staining her red cheeks. The girl was exhausted from the prolonged struggle and the relentless attack. She remained as determined as ever to do nothing, but she had lost the ability to resist verbally. Seeing her fall silent, and not quite distinguishing between being stoic and giving in, Mrs. Bazalgette delivered the coup-de-grace.
“I must now tell you plainly, Lucy, that your character is compromised by being out all night with persons of the other sex. I would have spared you this, but your resistance compels those who love you to tell you all. Owing to that unfortunate trip, you are in such a situation that you must marry.”
“I need to be direct with you, Lucy, and say that your reputation is at risk from being out all night with men. I would have avoided saying this, but your defiance forces those who care about you to be honest. Because of that unfortunate outing, you're in a position where you have to get married.”
“The world is surely not so unjust as all this,” sighed Lucy.
“The world can’t be that unfair,” sighed Lucy.
“You don't know the world as I do,” was the reply. “And those who live in it cannot defy it. I tell you plainly, Lucy, neither your uncle nor I can keep you any longer, except as an engaged person. And even that engagement ought to be a very short one.”
“You don't understand the world like I do,” was the response. “And those who live in it can't go against it. I’m being honest with you, Lucy, neither your uncle nor I can keep you here any longer, except as someone who is engaged. And even that engagement should be a very short one.”
“What, aunt? what, uncle? your house is no longer mine?” and she buried her head upon the table.
“What, aunt? What, uncle? Your house is no longer mine?” and she buried her head on the table.
“Well, Lucy,” said Mr. Fountain, “of course we would not have told you this yesterday. It would have been ungenerous. But you are now your own mistress; you are independent. Young persons in your situation can generally forget in a day or two a few years of kindness. You have now an opportunity of showing us whether you are one of that sort.”
“Well, Lucy,” said Mr. Fountain, “we definitely wouldn’t have told you this yesterday. That would have been mean. But now you’re your own person; you’re independent. Young people in your position can usually forget years of kindness in just a day or two. You now have the chance to show us if you’re one of those people.”
Here Mrs. Bazalgette put in her word. “You will not lack people to encourage you in ingratitude—perhaps my husband himself; but if he does, it will make a lasting breach between him and me, of which you will have been the cause.”
Here Mrs. Bazalgette spoke up. “You won’t be short of people encouraging your ingratitude—maybe even my husband himself; but if he does, it will create a permanent rift between him and me, which you will have caused.”
“Heaven forbid!” said Lucy, with a shudder. “Why should dear Mr. Bazalgette be drawn into my troubles? He is no relation of mine, only a loyal friend, whom may God bless and reward for his kindness to a poor fatherless, motherless girl. Aunt, uncle, if you will let me stay with you, I will be more kind, more attentive to you than I have been. Be persuaded; be advised. If you succeeded in getting rid of me, you might miss me, indeed you might. I know all your little ways so well.”
“Heaven forbid!” said Lucy, shuddering. “Why should dear Mr. Bazalgette get involved in my troubles? He isn’t family, just a loyal friend, and may God bless and reward him for his kindness to a poor girl without a father or mother. Aunt, uncle, if you let me stay with you, I promise to be kinder and more attentive than I’ve been. Please, consider it. If you manage to get rid of me, you might actually miss me, and I truly believe you would. I know all your little habits so well.”
“Lucy, we are not to be tempted to do wrong,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, sternly. “Choose which of these two offers you will accept. Choose which you please. If you refuse both, you must pack up your things, and go and live by yourself, or with Mr. Dodd.”
“Lucy, we should not be tempted to do anything wrong,” Mrs. Bazalgette said firmly. “Decide which of these two offers you want to accept. Choose whichever you prefer. If you turn down both, you will need to pack up your things and go live by yourself, or with Mr. Dodd.”
“Mr. Dodd? why is his name introduced? Was it necessary to insult me?” and her eyes flashed.
“Mr. Dodd? Why is his name brought up? Was it really necessary to insult me?” and her eyes flashed.
“Nobody wishes to insult you, Lucy. And I propose, madam, we give her a day to consider.”
“Nobody wants to insult you, Lucy. And I suggest, ma'am, we give her a day to think about it.”
“Thank you, uncle.”
“Thanks, Uncle.”
“With all my heart; only, until she decides, she must excuse me if I do not treat her with the same affection as I used, and as I hope to do again. I am deeply wounded, and I am one that cannot feign.”
“With all my heart; however, until she makes her choice, she must forgive me if I don't show her the same affection I used to, and that I hope to again. I’m deeply hurt, and I can't pretend.”
“You need not fear me, aunt; my heart is turned to ice. I shall never intrude that love on which you set no value. May I retire?”
“You don’t have to be afraid of me, aunt; my heart is frozen. I’ll never force a love on you that you don’t appreciate. Can I leave now?”
Mrs. Bazalgette looked to Mr. Fountain, and both bowed acquiescence. Lucy went out pale, but dry-eyed; despair never looked so lovely, or carried its head more proudly.
Mrs. Bazalgette looked at Mr. Fountain, and they both nodded in agreement. Lucy left, pale but with dry eyes; despair had never looked so beautiful, or held its chin up so high.
“I don't like it,” said Mr. Fountain. “I am afraid we have driven the poor girl too hard.”
“I don't like it,” said Mr. Fountain. “I’m worried we’ve pushed the poor girl too far.”
“What are you afraid of, pray?”
“What are you afraid of, please?”
“She looked to me just like a woman who would go and take an ounce of laudanum. Poor Lucy! she has been a good niece to me, after all;” and the water stood in the old bachelor's eyes.
“She looked to me just like a woman who would go and take an ounce of laudanum. Poor Lucy! She has been a good niece to me, after all;” and the water stood in the old bachelor's eyes.
Mrs. Bazalgette tapped him on the shoulder and said archly, but with a tone that carried conviction, “She will take no poison. She will hate us for an hour; then she will have a good cry: to-morrow she will come to our terms; and this day next year she will be very much obliged to us for doing what all women like, forcing her to her good with a little harshness.”
Mrs. Bazalgette tapped him on the shoulder and said playfully, but with a tone that sounded sure, “She won’t take any poison. She’ll be mad at us for an hour; then she’ll have a good cry. By tomorrow, she’ll come around to our side; and this time next year, she’ll be really thankful to us for doing what all women appreciate, pushing her toward what’s good for her with a bit of tough love.”
CHAPTER XXV.
SAID Lucy as she went from the door, “Thank Heaven, they have insulted me!”
“Thank goodness, they’ve insulted me!” Lucy said as she walked out the door.
This does not sound logical, but that is only because the logic is so subtle and swift. She meant something of this kind: “I am of a yielding nature; I might have sacrificed myself to retain their affection; but they have roused a vice of mine, my pride, against them, so now I shall be immovable in right, thanks to my wicked pride. Thank Heaven, they have insulted me!” She then laid her head upon her bed and moaned, for she was stricken to the heart. Then she rose and wrote a hasty note, and, putting it in her bosom, came downstairs and looked for Captain Kenealy. He proved to be in the billiard-room, playing the spotted ball against the plain one. “Oh, Captain Kenealy, I am come to try your friendship; you said I might command you.”
This might not seem logical, but that's only because the reasoning is so subtle and quick. She meant something like this: “I’m naturally accommodating; I could have sacrificed my own needs to keep their love; but they’ve stirred up a flaw of mine, my pride, against them, so now I’ll stand firm in what’s right, thanks to my bad pride. Thank goodness, they’ve insulted me!” She then laid her head on her bed and groaned, feeling crushed. Afterward, she got up and scribbled a quick note, put it in her pocket, came downstairs, and looked for Captain Kenealy. He turned out to be in the billiard room, playing with the spotted ball against the plain one. “Oh, Captain Kenealy, I’ve come to test your friendship; you said I could rely on you.”
“Yaas!”
“Yas!”
“Then will you mount my pony, and ride with this to Mrs. Wilson, to that farm where I kept you waiting so long, and you were not angry as anyone else would have been?”
“Then will you get on my pony and ride with this to Mrs. Wilson, to that farm where I made you wait for so long, and you weren’t mad like anyone else would have been?”
“Yaas!”
“Yeah!”
“But not a soul must see it, or know where you are gone.”
“But no one must see it, or know where you’ve gone.”
“All raight, Miss Fountain. Don't you be fraightened; I'm close as the grave, and I'll be there in less than haelf an hour.”
"All right, Miss Fountain. Don't be scared; I'm close by and I'll be there in less than half an hour."
“Yes; but don't hurt my dear pony either; don't beat him; and, above all, don't come back without an answer.”
“Yes; but please don't hurt my dear pony either; don't beat him; and, most importantly, don't come back without an answer.”
“I'll bring you an answer in an hour and twenty minutes.” The captain looked at his watch, and went out with a smartness that contrasted happily with his slowness of speech.
"I'll get you an answer in an hour and twenty minutes." The captain checked his watch and left with a briskness that nicely contrasted with his slow way of talking.
Lucy went back to her own room and locked herself in, and with trembling hands began to pack up her jewels and some of her clothes. But when it came to this, wounded pride was sorely taxed by a host of reminiscences and tender regrets, and every now and then the tears suddenly gushed and fell upon her poor hands as she put things out, or patted them flat, to wander on the world.
Lucy returned to her room and locked the door. With shaking hands, she started to pack her jewelry and some clothes. However, as she did this, her wounded pride was heavily challenged by a flood of memories and bittersweet regrets. Every now and then, tears would unexpectedly fall onto her hands as she sorted through her things or smoothed them flat, preparing to let them go into the world.
While she is thus sorrowfully employed, let me try and give an outline of the feelings that had now for some time been secretly growing in her, since without their co-operation she would never have been driven to the strange step she now meditated.
While she is dealing with her sadness, let me try to outline the feelings that have been secretly building up inside her for some time now, because without these feelings, she would never have considered the unusual step she is now thinking about.
Lucy was a very unselfish and very intelligent girl. The first trait had long blinded her to something; the second had lately helped to open her eyes.
Lucy was a very selfless and very smart girl. Her selflessness had long kept her from seeing something; her intelligence had recently helped her see it clearly.
If ever you find a person quick to discover selfishness in others, be sure that person is selfish; for it is only the selfish who come into habitual collision with selfishness, and feel how sharp-pointed a thing it is. When Unselfish meets Selfish, each acts after his kind; Unselfish gives way, Selfish holds his course, and so neither is thwarted, and neither finds out the other's character.
If you ever meet someone who quickly notices selfishness in others, you can be sure that person is selfish; it’s only selfish people who constantly clash with selfishness and feel how sharp it can be. When Unselfish meets Selfish, each acts according to their nature; Unselfish steps aside, while Selfish continues on their path, so neither is stopped, and neither understands the other's true character.
Lucy, then, of herself, would never have discovered her relatives' egotism. But they helped her, and she was too bright not to see anything that was properly pointed out to her.
Lucy wouldn't have uncovered her relatives' selfishness on her own. But they made it clear, and she was sharp enough to notice what was pointed out to her.
When Fountain kept showing and proving Mrs. Bazalgette's egotism, and Mrs. Bazalgette kept showing and proving Mr. Fountain's egotism, Lucy ended by seeing both their egotisms, as clearly as either could desire; and, as she despised egotism, she lost her respect for both these people, and let them convince her they were both persons against whom she must be on her guard.
When Fountain kept pointing out Mrs. Bazalgette's selfishness, and Mrs. Bazalgette kept highlighting Mr. Fountain's self-importance, Lucy eventually saw both of their egotisms as clearly as either of them wanted. Since she couldn't stand egotism, she lost her respect for both of them and allowed them to convince her that they were both people she needed to be cautious of.
This was the direct result of their mines and countermines heretofore narrated, but not the only result. It followed indirectly, but inevitably, that the present holy alliance failed. Lucy had not forgotten the past; and to her this seemed not a holy, but an unholy, hollow, and empty alliance.
This was the direct result of their mines and countermines mentioned earlier, but it wasn't the only outcome. It became clear, albeit indirectly, that the current alliance failed. Lucy hadn't forgotten the past; to her, this didn’t seem like a holy alliance but rather an unholy, hollow, and empty one.
“They hate one another,” said she, “but it seems they hate me worse, since they can hide their mutual dislike to combine against poor me.”
“They hate each other,” she said, “but it seems they hate me even more, since they can hide their mutual dislike to team up against poor me.”
Another thing: Lucy was one of those women who thirst for love, and, though not vain enough to be always showing they think they ought to be beloved, have quite secret amour propre enough to feel at the bottom of their hearts that they were sent here to that end, and that it is a folly and a shame not to love them more or less.
Another thing: Lucy was one of those women who crave love, and, though not so vain as to constantly display that they think they deserve to be adored, she has enough hidden self-esteem to feel deep down that she was meant for that purpose, and that it’s foolish and shameful not to love her in some way.
If ever Madame Ristori plays “Maria Stuarda” within a mile of you, go and see her. Don't chatter: you can do that at home; attend to the scene; the worst play ever played is not so unimproving as chit-chat. Then, when the scaffold is even now erected, and the poor queen, pale and tearful, palpitates in death's grasp, you shall see her suddenly illumined with a strange joy, and hear her say, with a marvelous burst of feminine triumph,
If Madame Ristori ever performs “Maria Stuarda” within a mile of you, go see her. Don’t talk: you can do that at home; focus on the scene; even the worst play is better than pointless chatter. Then, when the scaffold is set up, and the poor queen, pale and tearful, is trembling in death’s grip, you will see her suddenly lit up with a strange joy, and hear her say, with a magnificent burst of feminine triumph,
“I have been amata molto!!!”
“I have been so in love!!!”
Uttered, under a scaffold, as the Italian utters it, this line is a revelation of womanhood.
Uttered beneath a scaffold, just like the Italian expresses it, this line reveals the essence of womanhood.
The English virgin of our humbler tale had a soul full of this feeling, only she had never learned to set the love of sex above other loves; but, mark you, for that very reason, a mortal insult to her heart from her beloved relatives was as mortifying, humiliating and unpardonable as is, to other high-spirited girls, an insult from their favored lover.
The English virgin in our simpler story had a heart full of this feeling, but she had never learned to prioritize romantic love over other types of love; however, for that very reason, a deep insult to her heart from her beloved relatives felt as painful, humiliating, and unforgivable to her as an insult from a cherished boyfriend would be to other spirited girls.
What could she do more than she had done to win their love? No, their hearts were inaccessible to her.
What more could she do to win their love? No, their hearts were closed off to her.
“They wish to get rid of me. Well, they shall. They refuse me their houses. Well, I will show them the value of their houses to me. It was their hearts I clung to, not their houses.”
“They want to get rid of me. Fine, they can. They deny me their homes. Alright, I’ll show them how much their homes mean to me. It was their hearts I was attached to, not their homes.”
A tap came to Lucy's door.
A knock came at Lucy's door.
“Who is that? I am busy.”
“Who is it? I’m tied up.”
“Oh, miss!” said an agitated voice, “may I speak to you—the captain!”
“Oh, miss!” said a frantic voice, “can I talk to you—the captain?”
“What captain?” inquired Lucy, without opening the door.
“What captain?” Lucy asked, not opening the door.
“Knealys, miss.
“Knealys, ma'am.
“I will come out to you. Now. Has Captain Kenealy returned already?”
“I'll come out to you. Right now. Has Captain Kenealy come back yet?”
“La! no, miss. He haven't been anywhere as I know of. He had them about him as couldn't spare him.”
“La! No, miss. He hasn’t been anywhere as far as I know. He had people around him who couldn’t spare him.”
“Something is the matter, Jane. What is it?”
“Something’s wrong, Jane. What’s going on?”
Jane lowered her voice mysteriously. “Well, miss, the captain is—in trouble.”
Jane whispered mysteriously, “Well, miss, the captain is—in trouble.”
“Oh, dear, what has happened?”
“Oh no, what happened?”
“Well, the fact is, miss, the captain's—took”
“Well, the truth is, miss, the captain's—took”
“I cannot understand you. Pray speak intelligibly.”
“I can’t understand you. Please speak clearly.”
“Arrested, miss.”
“Arrested, ma'am.”
“Captain Kenealy arrested! Oh, Heaven! for what crime?”
“Captain Kenealy was arrested! Oh my God! For what crime?”
“La, miss, no crime at all—leastways not so considered by the gentry. He is only took in payment of them beautiful reg-mentals. However, black or red, he is always well put on. I am sure he looks just out of a band-box; and I got it all out of one of the men as it's a army tailor, which he wrote again and again, and sent his bill, and the captain he took no notice; then the tailor he sent him a writ, and the captain he took no notice; then the tailor he lawed him, but the captain he kep' on a taking no more notice nor if it was a dog a barking, and then a putting all them ere barks one after another in a letter, and sending them by the post; so the end is, the captain is arrested; and now he behooves to attend a bit to what is a going on around an about him, as the saying is, and so he is waiting to pay you his respects before he starts for Bridewell.”
“No, miss, there's been no crime at all—at least not in the eyes of the upper class. He’s just been taken in payment for those beautiful uniforms. No matter if they’re black or red, he always looks sharp. I’m sure he looks like he’s just stepped out of a box; and I found out from one of the guys that he’s an army tailor, who wrote to him again and again, and sent his bill, but the captain ignored it; then the tailor sent him a writ, and still, the captain didn’t pay any attention; then the tailor sued him, but the captain kept on ignoring him like he was just a barking dog, and then put all those barks one after another in a letter and sent them by the post; so the end result is, the captain got arrested; and now he needs to pay attention to what’s going on around him, as the saying goes, and so he’s waiting to pay you his respects before he heads off to Bridewell.”
“My fatal advice! I ruin all my friends.”
"My terrible advice! I mess things up for all my friends."
“Keep dark,” says he; “don't tell a soul except Miss Fountain.”
“Keep it quiet,” he says; “don’t tell anyone except Miss Fountain.”
“Where is he? Oh?”
"Where is he? Oh?"
Jane offered to show her that, and took her to the stable yard. Arriving with a face full of tender pity and concern, Lucy was not a little surprised to find the victim smoking cigars in the center of his smoking captors. The men touched their hats, and Captain Kenealy said: “Isn't it a boa, Miss Fountain? they won't let me do your little commission. In London they will go anywhere with a fellaa.”
Jane offered to show her that and took her to the stable yard. When they arrived, Lucy, full of compassion and concern, was quite surprised to see the victim smoking cigars among his captors. The men tipped their hats, and Captain Kenealy said: “Isn’t it a shame, Miss Fountain? They won’t let me fulfill your little request. In London, they’ll go anywhere with a fellow.”
“London ye knows,” explained the assistant, “but this here is full of hins and houts, and folyidge.”
“London you know,” explained the assistant, “but this place is full of ups and downs, and foliage.”
“Oh, sir,” cried Lucy to the best-dressed captor, “surely you will not be so cruel as to take a gentleman like Captain Kenealy to prison?”
“Oh, sir,” cried Lucy to the best-dressed captor, “surely you won’t be so cruel as to take a gentleman like Captain Kenealy to prison?”
“Very sorry, marm, but we 'ave no hoption: takes 'em every day; don't we, Bill?”
“Really sorry, ma'am, but we have no choice: we take them every day, don’t we, Bill?”
Bill nodded.
Bill agreed.
“But, sir, as it is only for money, can you not be induced by—by—money—”
“But, sir, since it's just about the money, can't you be persuaded by—by—money—”
“Bill, lady's going to pay the debtancosts. Show her the ticket. Debt eighty pund, costs seven pund eighteen six.”
“Bill, the lady's going to cover the debt and the costs. Show her the ticket. The debt is eighty pounds, and the costs are seven pounds eighteen shillings and six pence.”
“What! will you liberate him if I pay you eighty-eight pounds?”
“What! Are you going to free him if I give you eighty-eight pounds?”
“Well, marm, to oblige you we will; won't we, Bill?”
“Well, ma'am, to please you we will; won't we, Bill?”
He winked. Bill nodded.
He winked. Bill nodded.
“Then pray stay here a minute, and this shall be arranged to your entire satisfaction”; and she glided swiftly away, followed by Jane, wriggling.
“Then please stay here for a minute, and I’ll make sure this is sorted out to your complete satisfaction,” and she glided away quickly, followed by Jane, squirming.
“Quite the lady, Bill.”
"Quite the woman, Bill."
“Kevite. Captn is in luck. Hare ve to be at the vedding, capn?”
“Kevite. Captain is in luck. Are we to be at the wedding, captain?”
“Dem your impudence! I'll cross-buttock yah!”
“Damn your boldness! I'll throw you over!”
“Hold your tongue, Bill—queering a gent. Draw it mild, captain. Debtancosts ain't paid yet. Here they come, though.”
“Keep quiet, Bill—you're embarrassing a gentleman. Take it easy, captain. The debts haven't been paid yet. But here they come, though.”
Lucy returned swiftly, holding aloft a slip of paper.
Lucy returned quickly, holding up a piece of paper.
“There, sir, that is a check for 90 pounds; it is the same thing as money, you are doubtless aware.” The man took it and inspected it keenly.
“There, sir, that's a check for 90 pounds; it's basically the same as cash, as you probably know.” The man took it and examined it closely.
“Very sorry, marm, but can't take it. It's a lady's check.”
“Really sorry, ma'am, but I can't accept it. It's a lady's check.”
“What! is it not written properly?”
“What! Is it not written correctly?”
“Beautiful, marm. But when we takes these beautiful-wrote checks to the bank, the cry is always, 'No assets.'”
“Beautiful, ma'am. But when we take these beautifully written checks to the bank, the response is always, 'No assets.'”
“But Uncle Bazalgette said everybody would give me money for it.”
“But Uncle Bazalgette said everyone would give me money for it.”
“What! is Mr. Bazalgette your uncle, marm? then you go to him, and get his check in place of yours, and the captain will be free as the birds in the hair.”
“What! Is Mr. Bazalgette your uncle, ma'am? Then you should go to him and get his check instead of yours, and the captain will be as free as a bird.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” cried Lucy, and the next minute she was in Mr. Bazalgette's study. “Uncle, don't be angry with me: it is for no unworthy purpose; only don't ask me; it might mortify another; but would you give me a check of your own for mine? They will not receive mine.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” Lucy exclaimed, and a moment later she was in Mr. Bazalgette's study. “Uncle, please don’t be mad at me: it’s not for any bad reason; just don’t ask me; it might embarrass someone else; but would you give me a check of yours for mine? They won’t accept mine.”
Mr. Bazalgette looked grave, and even sad; but he sat quietly down without a word, and drew her a check, taking hers, which he locked in his desk. The tears were in Lucy's eyes at his gravity and his delicacy. “Some day I will tell you,” said she. “I have nothing to reproach myself, indeed—indeed.”
Mr. Bazalgette looked serious and even a bit unhappy; but he sat down quietly without saying anything and wrote her a check, taking hers, which he locked in his desk. Tears filled Lucy's eyes at his seriousness and thoughtfulness. “One day I’ll tell you,” she said. “I have nothing to blame myself for, really—really.”
“Make the rogue—or jade—give you a receipt,” groaned Bazalgette.
“Get the thief—or jade—to give you a receipt,” groaned Bazalgette.
“All right, marm, this time. Captain, the world is hall before you where to chewse. But this is for ninety, marm;” and he put his hand very slowly into his pocket.
“All right, ma'am, this time. Captain, the world is all before you to choose from. But this is for ninety, ma'am;" and he slowly put his hand into his pocket.
“Do me the favor to keep the rest for your trouble, sir.”
"Please keep the rest as a tip for your trouble, sir."
“Trouble's a pleasure, marm. It is not often we gets a tip for taking a gent. Ve are funk shin hairies as is not depreciated, mam, and the more genteel we takes 'em the rougher they cuts; and the very women no more like you nor dark to light; but flies at us like ryal Bengal tigers, through taking of us for the creditors.”
“Trouble's a joy, ma'am. It's not often we get a bonus for picking up a guy. We are definitely not to be underestimated, ma'am, and the more refined we treat them, the harsher they hit back; and the very women are nothing like you, not a bit; but they come at us like royal Bengal tigers, thinking we're the creditors.”
“Verehas we hare honly servants of the ke veen;” suggested No. 2, hashing his mistress's English.
“Because we are only servants of the queen,” suggested No. 2, mimicking his mistress's English.
“Stow your gab, Bill, and mizzle. Let the captain thank the lady. Good-day, marm.”
“Stop talking, Bill, and get going. Let the captain thank the lady. Have a good day, ma'am.”
“Oh, my poor friend, what language! and my ill advice threw you into their company!”
“Oh, my poor friend, what a language! And my bad advice got you mixed up with them!”
Captain Kenealy told her, in his brief way, that the circumstance was one of no import, except in so far as it had impeded his discharge of his duty to her. He then mounted the pony, which had been waiting for him more than half an hour.
Captain Kenealy told her, in his straightforward manner, that the situation was of no importance, except that it had interfered with his ability to do his duty to her. He then got on the pony, which had been waiting for him for over half an hour.
“But it is five o'clock,” said Lucy; “you will be too late for dinner.”
“But it’s five o'clock,” Lucy said. “You’ll be late for dinner.”
“Dinner be dem—d,” drawled the man of action, and rode off like a flash.
“Dinner be damned,” drawled the man of action, and rode off like a flash.
“It is to be, then,” said Lucy, and her heart ebbed. It had ebbed and flowed a good many times in the last hour or two.
“It is to be, then,” said Lucy, and her heart sank. It had risen and fallen many times in the last hour or two.
Captain Kenealy reappeared in the middle of dinner. Lucy scanned his face, but it was like the outside of a copy-book, and she was on thorns. Being too late, he lost his place near her at dinner, and she could not whisper to him. However, when the ladies retired he opened the door, and Lucy let fall a word at his feet: “Come up before the rest.”
Captain Kenealy showed up right in the middle of dinner. Lucy looked at his face, but it was blank, and she felt anxious. Because he was late, he lost his spot next to her at the table, so she couldn’t whisper to him. However, when the ladies left the room, he opened the door, and Lucy dropped a hint at his feet: “Come up before the others.”
Acting on this order, Kenealy came up, and found Lucy playing sad tunes softly on the piano and Mrs. Bazalgette absent. She was trying something on upstairs. He gave Lucy a note from Mrs. Wilson. She opened it, and the joyful color suffused her cheek, and she held out her hand to him; but, as she turned her head away mighty prettily at the same time, she did not see the captain was proffering a second document, and she was a little surprised when, instead of a warm grasp, all friendship and no love, a piece of paper was shoved into her delicate palm. She took it; looked first at Kenealy, then at it, and was sore puzzled.
Acting on this request, Kenealy came upstairs and found Lucy softly playing sad tunes on the piano while Mrs. Bazalgette was away. She was trying something on upstairs. He handed Lucy a note from Mrs. Wilson. She opened it, and color rushed to her cheeks, and she extended her hand to him; but as she turned her head away charmingly at the same time, she didn’t notice that the captain was offering a second document, and she was a bit surprised when, instead of a warm handshake filled with friendship and no love, a piece of paper was pressed into her delicate palm. She took it, looked first at Kenealy, then at the note, and was quite puzzled.
The document was in Kenealy's handwriting, and at first Lucy thought it must be intended as a mere specimen of caligraphy; for not only was it beautifully written, but in letters of various sizes. There were three gigantic vowels, I. O. U. There were little wee notifications of time and place, and other particulars of medium size. The general result was that Henry Kenealy O'd Lucy Fountain ninety pound for value received per loan. Lucy caught at the meaning. “But, my dear friend,” said she, innocently, “you mistake. I did not lend it you; I meant to give it you. Will you not accept it? Are we not friends?”
The document was written by Kenealy, and at first, Lucy thought it was just an example of his handwriting since it was not only beautifully done but also in letters of different sizes. There were three huge vowels: I. O. U. There were tiny notes about the time and place, along with other details of medium size. The overall message was that Henry Kenealy owed Lucy Fountain ninety pounds for money received as a loan. Lucy grasped the meaning. “But, my dear friend,” she said, innocently, “you're mistaken. I didn’t lend it to you; I intended to give it to you. Won't you accept it? Aren't we friends?”
“Much oblaiged. Couldn't do it. Dishonable.”
“Really grateful. I couldn't do it. It's dishonorable.”
“Oh, pray do not let me wound your pride. I know what it is to have one's pride wounded; call it a loan if you wish. But, dear friend, what am I to do with this?”
“Oh, please don’t let me hurt your pride. I understand what it’s like to have your pride hurt; call it a loan if you want. But, my dear friend, what am I supposed to do with this?”
“When you want the money, order your man of business to present it to me, and, if I don't pay, lock me up, for I shall deserve it.”
“When you want the money, tell your business partner to bring it to me, and if I don't pay, lock me up, because I’ll deserve it.”
“I think I understand. This is a memorandum—a sort of reminder.”
“I think I get it. This is a memo—a kind of reminder.”
“Yaas.”
"Yes."
“Then clearly I am not the person to whom it should be given. No; if you want to be reminded of this mighty matter, put this in your desk; if it gets into mine, you will never see it again; I will give you fair warning. There—hide it—quick—here they come.”
“Then it’s obvious I’m not the right person for this. No; if you want to remember this important thing, put it in your desk; if it ends up in mine, you’ll never see it again; consider this your fair warning. There—hide it—quick—here they come.”
They did come, all but Mr. Bazalgette, who was at work in his study. Mr. Talboys came up to the piano and said gravely, “Miss Fountain, are you aware of the fate of the lugger—of the boat we went out in?”
They did show up, except for Mr. Bazalgette, who was busy in his study. Mr. Talboys approached the piano and said seriously, “Miss Fountain, do you know what happened to the lugger—the boat we went out in?”
Indeed I am. I have sent the poor widow some clothes and a little money.”
Indeed, I am. I’ve sent the poor widow some clothes and a bit of money.
“I have only just been informed of it,” said Mr. Talboys, “and I feel under considerable obligations to Mr. Dodd.”
“I just found out about it,” said Mr. Talboys, “and I feel very grateful to Mr. Dodd.”
“The feeling does you credit.”
“It's commendable to feel that way.”
“Should you meet him, will you do me the honor to express my gratitude to him?”
“Should you run into him, would you do me the favor of expressing my thanks to him?”
“I would, with pleasure, Mr. Talboys, but there is no chance whatever of my seeing Mr. Dodd. His sister is staying in Market Street, No. 80, and if you would call on them or write to them, it would be a kindness, and I think they would both feel it.”
“I’d be happy to, Mr. Talboys, but there’s no way I can see Mr. Dodd. His sister is staying at 80 Market Street, and if you could visit them or write to them, it would be a nice gesture, and I believe they would appreciate it.”
“Humph!” said Talboys, doubtfully. Here a servant stepped up to Miss Fountain. “Master would be glad to see you in his study, miss.”
“Humph!” said Talboys, unsure. At that moment, a servant approached Miss Fountain. “The master would like to see you in his study, miss.”
“I have got something for you, Lucy. I know what it is, so run away with it, and read it in your own room, for I am busy.” He handed her a long sealed packet. She took it, trembling, and flew to her own room with it, like a hawk carrying off a little bird to its nest. She broke the enormous seal and took out the inclosure. It was David Dodd's commission. He was captain of the Rajah, the new ship of eleven hundred tons' burden.
"I've got something for you, Lucy. I know what it is, so hurry and take it to your room to read, because I’m busy." He handed her a long sealed packet. She took it, shaking, and rushed to her room with it, like a hawk swooping down with a little bird to its nest. She broke the large seal and pulled out the contents. It was David Dodd's commission. He was captain of the Rajah, the new ship weighing eleven hundred tons.
While she gazes at it with dilating eye and throbbing heart, I may as well undeceive the reader. This was not really effected in forty-eight hours. Bazalgette only pretended that, partly out of fun, partly out of nobility. Ever since a certain interview in his study with David Dodd, who was a man after his own heart, he had taken a note, and had worked for him with “the Company;” for Bazalgette was one of those rare men who reduce performance to a certainty long before they promise. His promises were like pie-crust made to be eaten, and eaten hot.
While she looks at it with wide eyes and a racing heart, I might as well set the record straight for the reader. This didn’t actually happen in forty-eight hours. Bazalgette only pretended it did, partly for fun and partly out of generosity. Ever since a certain meeting in his office with David Dodd, who was a kindred spirit, he had taken note and worked for him with “the Company.” Bazalgette was one of those rare individuals who turn an idea into a sure thing long before they make a promise. His promises were like pie crust—meant to be enjoyed, and enjoyed fresh.
Lucy came out of her room, and at the same moment issued forth from hers Mrs. Bazalgette in a fine new dress. It was that black glace; silk, divested of gloom by cheerful accessories, in which she had threatened to mourn eternally Lucy's watery fate. Fire flashed from the young lady's eyes at the sight of it. She went down to her uncle, muttering between her ivory teeth: “All the same—all the same;” and her heart flowed. The next minute, at sight of Mr. Bazalgette it ebbed. She came into his room, saying: “Oh, Uncle Bazalgette, it is not to thank you—that I can never do worthily; it is to ask another favor. Do, pray, let me spend this evening with you; let me be where you are. I will be as still as a mouse. See, I have brought some work; or, if you would but let me help you. Indeed, uncle, I am not a fool. I am very quick to learn at the bidding of those I love. Let me write your letters for you, or fold them up, or direct them, or something—do, pray!”
Lucy stepped out of her room just as Mrs. Bazalgette came out of hers, wearing a beautiful new dress. It was that black glace silk, brightened by cheerful accessories, which she had claimed she would wear forever in mourning for Lucy's unfortunate fate. Fire flashed in the young lady's eyes at the sight of it. She walked down to her uncle, mumbling between her teeth: “All the same—all the same;" and her heart swelled. But in the next moment, upon seeing Mr. Bazalgette, it sank. She entered his room, saying: “Oh, Uncle Bazalgette, it's not to thank you—that's something I could never do properly; I'm here to ask for another favor. Please, let me spend this evening with you; let me be where you are. I promise I’ll be as quiet as a mouse. Look, I brought some work; or if you would just let me help you. Really, uncle, I’m not a fool. I learn quickly when it comes to those I care about. Let me write your letters for you, or fold them, or address them, or something—please!”
“Oh, the caprices of young ladies! Well, can you write large and plain? Not you.”
“Oh, the whims of young ladies! Can you write in big, clear letters? Not you.”
“I can imitate anything or anybody.”
“I can mimic anything or anyone.”
“Imitate this hand then. I'll walk and dictate, you sit and write.”
“Copy this hand then. I’ll walk around and give instructions, you sit and write.”
“Oh, how nice!”
“Oh, that's nice!”
“Delicious! The first is to—Hetherington. Now, Lucy, this is a dishonest, ungrateful old rogue, who has made thousands by me, and now wants to let me into a mine, with nothing in it but water. It would suck up twenty thousand pounds as easily as that blotting-paper will suck up our signature.”
“Delicious! The first is to—Hetherington. Now, Lucy, this is a dishonest, ungrateful old trickster, who has made thousands off me, and now wants to get me involved in a mine that only has water in it. It would drain twenty thousand pounds just as easily as that blotting paper will absorb our signature.”
“Heartless traitor! monster!” cried Lucy.
"Heartless traitor! Monster!" cried Lucy.
“Are you ready?”
"Are you all set?"
“Yes,” and her eye flashed and the pen was to her a stiletto.
“Yes,” and her eyes sparkled, and the pen felt to her like a stiletto.
Bazalgette dictated, “My dear Sir—”
Bazalgette said, “My dear Sir—”
“What? to a cheat?”
“What? To a scammer?”
“Custom, child. I'll have a stamp made. Besides, if we let them see we see through them, they would play closer and closer—”
“Tradition, kid. I’ll get a stamp made. Plus, if we let them know we see right through them, they’ll start playing more cautiously—”
“My dear Sir—In answer to yours of date 11th instant, I regret to say—that circumstances prevent—my closing—with your obliging—and friendly offer.”
"My dear Sir—In response to your message dated the 11th of this month, I'm sorry to say that circumstances prevent me from accepting your generous and friendly offer."
They wrote eight letters; and Lucy's quick fingers folded up prospectuses, and her rays brightened the room. When the work was done, she clung round Mr. Bazalgette and caressed him, and seemed strangely unwilling to part with him at all; in fact, it was twelve o'clock, and the drawing-room empty, when they parted.
They wrote eight letters, and Lucy's quick fingers folded up brochures, brightening the room with her presence. When the work was finished, she hugged Mr. Bazalgette and showed him affection, seeming oddly reluctant to say goodbye; in fact, it was midnight, and the drawing room was empty when they finally separated.
At one o'clock the whole house was dark except one room, and both windows of that room blazed with light. And it happened there was a spectator of this phenomenon. A man stood upon the grass and eyed those lights as if they were the stars of his destiny.
At one o'clock, the entire house was dark except for one room, and both windows of that room were shining brightly. A man stood on the grass, watching those lights as if they were the stars of his fate.
It was David Dodd. Poor David! he had struck a bargain, and was to command a coasting vessel, and carry wood from the Thames to our southern ports. An irresistible impulse brought him to look, before he sailed, on the place that held the angel who had destroyed his prospects, and whom he loved as much as ever, though he was too proud to court a second refusal.
It was David Dodd. Poor David! He had made a deal and was set to captain a coastal ship, transporting wood from the Thames to our southern ports. An overwhelming urge led him to visit, before he departed, the place that held the woman who had ruined his chances and whom he still loved deeply, even though he was too proud to risk being rejected again.
“She watches, too,” thought David, “but it is not for me, as I for her.”
“She watches, too,” thought David, “but it’s not for me, like it is for her.”
At half past one the lights began to dance before his wearied eyes, and presently David, weakened by his late fever, dozed off and forgot all his troubles, and slept as sweetly on the grass as he had often slept on the hard deck, with his head upon a gun.
At 1:30, the lights started to shimmer in front of his tired eyes, and soon David, still weak from his recent fever, dozed off and forgot all his worries, sleeping as peacefully on the grass as he had often slept on the hard deck, with his head resting on a cannon.
Luck was against the poor fellow. He had not been unconscious much more than ten minutes when Lucy's window opened and she looked out; and he never saw her. Nor did she see him; for, though the moon was bright, it was not shining on him; he lay within the shadow of a tree. But Lucy did see something—a light upon the turnpike road about forty yards from Mr. Bazalgette's gates. She slipped cautiously down, a band-box in her hand, and, unbolting the door that opened on the garden, issued out, passed within a few yards of Dodd, and went round to the front, and finally reached the turnpike road. There she found Mrs. Wilson, with a light-covered cart and horse, and a lantern. At sight of her Mrs. Wilson put out the light, and they embraced; then they spoke in whispers.
Luck was not on the poor guy's side. He had only been out for about ten minutes when Lucy's window opened, and she looked out; he never saw her. She didn’t see him either; even though the moon was bright, it wasn’t shining on him—he was lying in the shadow of a tree. But Lucy noticed something—a light on the turnpike road about forty yards from Mr. Bazalgette's gates. She carefully slipped down with a band-box in her hand, unbolted the door to the garden, stepped out, passed just a few yards from Dodd, went around to the front, and finally made her way to the turnpike road. There she found Mrs. Wilson, who had a light-covered cart and horse, along with a lantern. When Mrs. Wilson saw her, she put out the light, and they embraced; then they spoke in whispers.
“Come, darling, don't tremble; have you got much more?”
“Come on, sweetheart, don’t shake; do you have much left?”
“Oh, yes, several things.”
“Oh, yeah, a few things.”
“Look at that, now! But, dear heart, I was the same at your age, and should be now, like enough. Fetch them all, as quick as you like. I am feared to leave Blackbird, or I'd help you down with 'em.”
“Look at that now! But, my dear, I was just like you at your age, and I probably still would be. Bring them all here as fast as you can. I'm afraid to leave Blackbird, or I would help you with them.”
“Is there nobody with you to take care of us?”
“Is there no one with you to take care of us?”
“What do you mean—men folk? Not if I know it.”
“What do you mean—men? Not if I have anything to say about it.”
“You are right. You are wise. Oh, how courageous!” And she went back for her finery. And certain it is she had more baggage than I should choose for a forced march.
“You're right. You're smart. Oh, how brave!” And she went back for her fancy clothes. And it's clear she had more stuff than I would want for a forced march.
But all has an end—even a female luggage train; so at last she put out all her lights and came down, stepping like a fairy, with a large basket in her hand.
But everything has to end—even a female luggage train; so finally, she turned off all her lights and came down, moving gracefully like a fairy, with a big basket in her hand.
Now it happened that by this time the moon's position was changed, and only a part of David lay in the shade; his head and shoulders glittered in broad moonlight; and Lucy, taking her farewell of a house where she had spent many happy days, cast her eyes all around to bid good-by, and spied a man lying within a few paces, and looking like a corpse in the silver sheen. She dropped her basket; her knees knocked together with fear, and she flew toward Mrs. Wilson. But she did not go far, for the features, indistinct as they were by distance and pale light, struck her mind, and she stopped and looked timidly over her shoulder. The figure never moved. Then, with beating heart, she went toward him slowly and so stealthily that she would have passed a mouse without disturbing it, and presently she stood by him and looked down on him as he lay.
Now it happened that by this time the moon had shifted, and only part of David was in the shade; his head and shoulders shimmered in the bright moonlight. Lucy, saying goodbye to a house where she had spent many happy days, looked around to bid farewell and noticed a man lying just a few steps away, appearing like a corpse in the silver light. She dropped her basket; her knees trembled with fear, and she rushed toward Mrs. Wilson. But she didn’t get far, as the man's indistinct features, blurred by distance and pale light, caught her attention, and she stopped to glance back cautiously. The figure didn’t move. Then, with her heart racing, she approached him slowly and quietly, so stealthily that she could have passed a mouse without startling it, and soon she stood by him, looking down as he lay there.
And as she looked at him lying there, so pale, so uncomplaining, so placid, under her windows, this silent proof of love, and the thought of the raging sea this helpless form had steered her through, and all he had suffered as well as acted for her, made her bosom heave, and stirred all that was woman within her. He loved her still, then, or why was he here? And then the thought that she had done something for him too warmed her heart still more toward him. And there was nothing for her to repel now, for he lay motionless; there was nothing for her to escape—he did not pursue her; nothing to negative—he did not propose anything to her. Her instinct of defense had nothing to lay hold of; so, womanlike, she had a strong impulse to wake him and be kind to him—as kind as she could be without committing herself. But, on the other hand, there was shy, trembling, virgin modesty, and shame that he should detect her making a midnight evasion, and fear of letting him think she loved him.
And as she looked at him lying there, so pale, so uncomplaining, so calm, under her window, this silent proof of love, the thought of the raging sea he had helped her navigate, and all he had endured and done for her, made her heart swell and stirred all the womanly feelings within her. He still loved her, then, or why was he here? The idea that she had done something for him too warmed her heart even more toward him. And there was nothing for her to reject now, because he lay still; there was nothing for her to run away from—he wasn’t chasing her; nothing to oppose—he didn’t ask anything from her. Her defensive instincts had nothing to latch onto; so, being a woman, she felt a strong urge to wake him and be kind to him—as kind as she could be without getting too close. But, on the other hand, there was a shy, trembling, innocent modesty, and the embarrassment of him catching her sneaking around at midnight, and the fear of letting him think she loved him.
While she stood thus, with something drawing her on and something drawing her back, and palpitating in every fiber, Mrs. Wilson's voice was heard in low but anxious tones calling her. A feather turned the balanced scale. She must go. Fate had decided for her. She was called. Then the sprites of mischief tempted her to let David know she had been near him. She longed to put his commission into his pocket; but that was impossible. It was at the very bottom of her box. She took out her tablets, wrote the word “Adieu,” tore out half the leaf, and, bending over David, attached the little bit of paper by a pin to the tail of his coat. If he had been ever so much awake he could not have felt her doing it; for her hand touching him, and the white paper settling on his coat, was all done as lights a spot of down on still water from the bending neck of a swan.
While she stood there, feeling something pulling her forward and something holding her back, and her heart racing in every fiber, Mrs. Wilson's voice echoed in low but worried tones calling for her. A feather tipped the balance. She had to go. Destiny had made the choice for her. She was summoned. Then the mischievous spirits tempted her to let David know she had been close to him. She wanted to slip his commission into his pocket; but that was impossible. It was at the very bottom of her box. She pulled out her notepad, wrote the word “Adieu,” tore off half the page, and, leaning over David, pinned the little piece of paper to the back of his coat. Even if he had been fully awake, he wouldn't have felt her doing it; because her hand brushing against him and the white paper resting on his coat was as gentle as a spot of down alighting on still water from the lowered neck of a swan.
“No, dear Mrs. Wilson, we must not go yet. I will hold the horse, and you must go back for me for something.”
“No, dear Mrs. Wilson, we can’t leave yet. I’ll hold the horse, and you need to go back for something for me.”
“I'm agreeable. What is it? Why, what is up? How you do pant!”
“I'm fine. What's going on? Why, what's up? You seem out of breath!”
“I have made a discovery. There is a gentleman lying asleep there on the wet grass.”
“I've made a discovery. There's a man lying asleep over there on the wet grass.”
“Lackadaisy! why, you don't say so.”
“Wow! Really? You’ve got to be kidding.”
“It is a friend; and he will catch his death.”
“It’s a friend; and he’ll catch his death.”
“Why, of course he will. He will have had a drop too much, Miss Lucy. I'll wake him, and we will take him along home with us.”
“Of course he will. He must have had one too many, Miss Lucy. I'll wake him up, and we'll take him home with us.”
“Oh, not for the world, nurse. I would not have him see what I am doing, oh, not for all the world!”
“Oh, absolutely not, nurse. I wouldn’t want him to see what I’m doing, oh, not for anything!”
“Where is he?”
“Where's he?”
“In there, under the great tree.”
“In there, beneath the big tree.”
“Well, you get into the cart, miss, and hold the reins”; and Mrs. Wilson went into the grounds and soon found David.
“Well, you get in the cart, miss, and hold the reins,” Mrs. Wilson said, and then she went into the grounds and quickly found David.
She put her hand on his shoulder, and he awoke directly, and looked surprised at Mrs. Wilson.
She placed her hand on his shoulder, and he woke up immediately, looking surprised at Mrs. Wilson.
“Are you better, sir?” said the good woman. “Why, if it isn't the handsome gentleman that was so kind to me! Now do ee go in, sir—do ee go in. You will catch your death o' cold.” She made sure he was staying at the house.
“Are you feeling better, sir?” said the kind woman. “Why, if it isn't the handsome gentleman who was so nice to me! Now please come inside, sir—please come inside. You’ll catch a terrible cold.” She made sure he was staying at the house.
David looked up at Lucy's windows. “Yes, I will go home, Mrs. Wilson; there is nothing to stay for now”; and he accompanied her to the cart. But Mrs. Wilson remembered Lucy's desire not to be seen; so she said very loud, “I'm sure it's very lucky me and my niece happened to be coming home so late, and see you lying there. Well, one good turn deserves another. Come and see me at my farm; you go through the village of Harrowden, and anybody there will tell you where Dame Wilson do live. I would ask you to-night, but—” she hesitated, and Lucy let down her veil.
David looked up at Lucy's windows. “Yeah, I'm going home, Mrs. Wilson; there's no reason to stick around now,” and he walked with her to the cart. But Mrs. Wilson remembered that Lucy didn't want to be seen, so she said very loudly, “I'm sure it’s really lucky that my niece and I happened to be coming home this late and found you lying there. Well, one good deed deserves another. Come visit me at my farm; just go through the village of Harrowden, and anyone there can point you to where Dame Wilson lives. I would invite you over tonight, but—” she hesitated, and Lucy pulled down her veil.
“No, thank you, not now; my sister will be fretting as it is. Good-morning”; and his steps were heard retreating as Mrs. Wilson mounted the cart.
“No, thank you, not now; my sister will be worried as it is. Good morning”; and his footsteps were heard fading away as Mrs. Wilson got onto the cart.
“Well, I should have liked to have taken him home and warmed him a bit,” said the good woman to Lucy; “it is enough to give him the rheumatics for life. However, he is not the first honest man as has had a drop too much, and taken 's rest without a feather-bed. Alack, miss, why, you are all of a tremble! What ails you? I'm a fool to ask. Ah! well, you'll soon be at home, and naught to vex you. That is right; have a good cry, do. Ay, ay, 'tis hard to be forced to leave our nest. But all places are bright where love abides; and there's honest hearts both here and there, and the same sky above us wherever we wander, and the God of the fatherless above that; and better a peaceful cottage than a palace full of strife.” And with many such homely sayings the rustic consoled her nursling on their little journey, not quite in vain.
“Well, I would have liked to take him home and warm him up a bit,” said the kind woman to Lucy; “it’s enough to give him lifelong rheumatism. Still, he’s not the first honest man who’s had one too many and ended up resting without a bed. Oh dear, miss, you’re shaking! What’s wrong with you? I’m silly to ask. Ah! well, you’ll be home soon, and nothing will bother you. That’s right; have a good cry. Yes, yes, it’s tough to be forced to leave our home. But all places are bright where love is present; there are honest hearts both here and there, and the same sky above us wherever we go, and the God of the fatherless watching over that; and it’s better to have a peaceful cottage than a palace full of conflict.” And with many such comforting words, the country woman consoled her nursling on their little journey, not entirely in vain.
CHAPTER XXVI.
NEXT morning the house was in an uproar. Servants ran to and fro, and the fish-pond was dragged at Mr. Fountain's request. But on these occasions everybody claims a right to speak, and Jane came into the breakfast-room and said: “If you please, mum, Miss Lucy isn't in the pond, for she have taken a good part of her clothes, and all her jewels.”
NEXT morning the house was a mess. Servants were rushing around, and the fish pond was emptied at Mr. Fountain's request. But during times like these, everyone feels entitled to speak, and Jane entered the breakfast room and said, “If you don’t mind me saying, ma'am, Miss Lucy isn't in the pond because she took most of her clothes and all her jewelry.”
This piece of common sense convinced everybody on the spot except Mrs. Bazalgette. That lady, if she had decided on “making a hole in the water,” would have sat on the bank first, and clapped on all her jewels, and all her richest dresses, one on the top of another. Finally, Mr. Bazalgette, who wore a somber air, and had not said a word, requested everybody to mind their own business. “I have a communication from Lucy,” said he, “and I do not at present disapprove the step she has taken.”
This piece of common sense convinced everyone right away except for Mrs. Bazalgette. If she had chosen to “make a splash,” she would have sat by the bank first, put on all her jewelry, and piled on her fanciest dresses one after another. Finally, Mr. Bazalgette, who looked serious and hadn’t said a word, asked everyone to mind their own business. “I have a message from Lucy,” he said, “and I currently do not disapprove of the choice she has made.”
All eyes turned with astonishment toward him, and the next moment all voices opened on him like a pack of hounds. But he declined to give them any further information. Between ourselves he had none to give. The little note Lucy left on his table merely begged him to be under no anxiety, and prayed him to suspend his judgment of her conduct till he should know the whole case. It was his strong good sense which led him to pretend he was in the whole secret. By this means he substituted mystery for scandal, and contrived that the girl's folly might not be irreparable.
All eyes turned in shock toward him, and in the next moment, all voices erupted at him like a pack of hounds. But he refused to share any more information with them. To be honest, he had none to give. The little note Lucy left on his table simply asked him not to worry and urged him to hold off on judging her actions until he knew the whole story. His strong common sense led him to pretend he was fully in the loop. By doing this, he replaced scandal with mystery and managed to ensure that the girl's mistake wouldn't be beyond repair.
At the same time he was deeply indignant with her, and, above all, with her hypocrisy in clinging round him and kissing him the very night she meditated flight from his house.
At the same time, he felt really angry with her, especially because of her hypocrisy in hanging around him and kissing him the very night she planned to run away from his house.
“I must find the girl out and get her back;” said he, and directly after breakfast he collected his myrmidons and set them to discover her retreat.
“I need to find the girl and bring her back,” he said, and right after breakfast, he gathered his followers and had them search for her hideout.
The outward frame-work of the holy alliance remained standing, but within it was dissolving fast. Each of the allies was even now thinking how to find Lucy and make a separate peace. During the flutter which now subsided, one person had done nothing but eat pigeon-pie. It was Kenealy, captain of horse.
The outer structure of the holy alliance was still intact, but inside it was falling apart quickly. Each of the allies was already considering how to locate Lucy and negotiate a separate peace. During the commotion that just settled down, one person had only focused on eating pigeon pie. That person was Kenealy, the cavalry captain.
Now eating pigeon-pie is not in itself a suspicious act, but ladies are so sharp. Mrs. Bazalgette said to herself, “This creature alone is not a bit surprised (for Bazalgette is fibbing); why is this creature not surprised? humph! Captain Kenealy,” said she, in honeyed tones, “what would you advise us to do?”
Now, eating pigeon pie isn’t inherently suspicious, but women are very perceptive. Mrs. Bazalgette thought, “This person isn’t the slightest bit surprised (because Bazalgette is lying); why isn’t this person surprised? Hmph! Captain Kenealy,” she said sweetly, “what would you suggest we do?”
“Advertaize,” drawled the captain, as cool as a cucumber.
“Advertise,” drawled the captain, completely calm.
“Advertise? What! publish her name?”
"Advertise? What! Share her name?"
“No, no names. I'll tell you;” and he proceeded to drawl out very slowly, from memory, the following advertisement. N. B.—The captain was a great reader of advertisements, and of little else.
“No, no names. I'll tell you;” and he started to slowly recite from memory the following ad. By the way, the captain was a huge fan of ads and not much else.
“WANDERAA, RETARN.
“WANDERAA, RETURN.”
“If L. F. will retarn—to her afflicted—relatives—she shall be received with open aams. And shall be forgotten and forgiven—and reunaited affection shall solace every wound.”
“If L. F. returns to her troubled family, she will be welcomed with open arms. She will be forgotten and forgiven, and reunited love will heal every hurt.”
“That is the style. It always brings 'em back—dayvilish good paie—have some moa.”
“That’s the style. It always brings them back—devilishly good pie—have some more.”
Mr. Fountain and Mrs. Bazalgette raised an outcry against the captain's advice, and, when the table was calm again, Mrs. Bazalgette surprised them all by fixing her eyes on Kenealy, and saying quietly, “You know where she is.” She added more excitedly: “Now don't deny it. On your honor, sir, have you no idea where my niece is?”
Mr. Fountain and Mrs. Bazalgette protested loudly against the captain's suggestion, and when the conversation settled down, Mrs. Bazalgette surprised everyone by looking directly at Kenealy and saying calmly, “You know where she is.” She continued more urgently, “Now don’t deny it. On your honor, sir, don’t you have any clue where my niece is?”
“Upon my honah, I have an idea.”
“Honestly, I have a concept.”
“Then tell me.”
“Then, tell me.”
“I'd rayther not.”
“I'd rather not.”
“Perhaps you would prefer to tell me in private?”
“Maybe you’d rather tell me in private?”
“No; prefer not to tell at all.”
“No; I’d rather not say anything at all.”
Then the whole table opened on him, and appealed to his manly feeling, his sense of hospitality, his humanity—to gratify their curiosity.
Then the whole table turned to him and appealed to his manliness, his sense of hospitality, his humanity—to satisfy their curiosity.
Kenealy stretched himself out from the waist downward, and delivered himself thus, with a double infusion of his drawl:—
Kenealy stretched himself out from the waist down and spoke like this, with a slow drawl:—
“See yah all dem—d first.”
“See you all there first.”
At noon on the same day, by the interference of Mrs. Bazalgette, the British army was swelled with Kenealy, captain of horse.
At noon that same day, thanks to Mrs. Bazalgette, the British army was joined by Kenealy, the captain of cavalry.
The whole day passed, and Lucy's retreat was not yet discovered. But more than one hunter was hemming her in.
The whole day went by, and Lucy's hiding place still wasn't found. But more than one hunter was closing in on her.
The next day, being the second after her elopement with her nurse, at eleven in the forenoon, Lucy and Mrs. Wilson sat in the little parlor working. Mrs. Wilson had seen the poultry fed, the butter churned, and the pudding safe in the pot, and her mind was at ease for a good hour to come, so she sat quiet and peaceful. Lucy, too, was at peace. Her eye was clear; and her color coming back; she was not bursting with happiness, for there was a sweet pensiveness mixed with her sweet tranquillity; but she looked every now and then smiling from her work up at Mrs. Wilson, and the dame kept looking at her with a motherly joy caused by her bare presence on that hearth. Lucy basked in these maternal glances. At last she said: “Nurse.”
The next day, two days after her elopement with her nurse, at eleven in the morning, Lucy and Mrs. Wilson sat in the small living room working. Mrs. Wilson had fed the chickens, churned the butter, and made sure the pudding was safely cooking, so her mind was at ease for a good hour. She sat quietly and peacefully. Lucy, too, felt at peace. Her eyes were clear, and the color was returning to her cheeks; she wasn’t overflowing with happiness, but there was a sweet pensiveness mixed with her calmness. Every now and then, she would look up from her work and smile at Mrs. Wilson, who gazed back at her with a motherly joy simply because she was there. Lucy soaked up those maternal glances. Finally, she said, “Nurse.”
“My dear?”
“Hey there?”
“If you had never done anything for me, still I should know you loved me.”
“If you had never done anything for me, I would still know that you loved me.”
“Should ye, now?”
"Should you, now?"
“Oh yes; there is the look in your eye that I used to long to see in my poor aunt's, but it never came.”
“Oh yes; there’s that look in your eye that I used to wish I could see in my poor aunt's, but it never happened.”
“Well, Miss Lucy, I can't help it. To think it is really you setting there by my fire! I do feel like a cat with one kitten. You should check me glaring you out o' countenance like that.”
“Well, Miss Lucy, I can't help it. To think it's really you sitting there by my fire! I feel like a cat with just one kitten. You should see me glaring at you like that.”
“Check you? I could not bear to lose one glance of that honest tender eye. I would not exchange one for all the flatteries of the world. I am so happy here, so tranquil, under my nurse's wing.”
“Check you? I couldn't stand to lose even one look from that sincere, kind eye. I wouldn't trade a single glance for all the compliments in the world. I'm so happy here, so peaceful, under my nurse's care.”
With this declaration came a little sigh.
With this statement, there was a slight sigh.
Mrs. Wilson caught it. “Is there nothing wanting, dear?”
Mrs. Wilson caught it. “Is there anything you need, dear?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Well, I do keep wishing for one thing.”
“Well, I keep wishing for one thing.”
“What is that?”
"What’s that?"
“Oh, I can't help my thoughts.”
“Oh, I can’t control my thoughts.”
“But you can help keeping them from me, nurse.”
“But you can help keep them away from me, nurse.”
“Well, my dear, I am like a mother; I watch every word of yours and every look; and it is my belief you deceive yourself a bit: many a young maid has done that. I do judge there is a young man that is more to you than you think for.”
“Well, my dear, I’m like a mother; I pay attention to every word you say and every look you give; and I believe you’re lying to yourself a little: many young women have done that. I truly think there’s a young man who means more to you than you realize.”
“Who on earth is that, nurse?” asked Lucy, coloring.
“Who the heck is that, nurse?” asked Lucy, blushing.
“The handsome young gentleman.”
"The attractive young man."
“Oh, they are all handsome—all my pests.”
“Oh, they’re all handsome—my little annoyances.”
“The one I found under your window, Miss Lucy; he wasn't in liquor; so what was he there for? and you know you were not at your ease till you had made me go and wake him, and send him home; and you were all of a tremble. I'm a widdy now, and can speak my mind to men-folk all one as women-folk; but I've been a maid, and I can mind how I was in those days. Liking did use to whisper me to do so and so; Shyness up and said, 'La! not for all the world; what'll he think?'”
“The guy I found under your window, Miss Lucy; he wasn't drunk; so what was he doing there? And you know you weren't comfortable until you had me go wake him up and send him home; you were all nervous. I’m a widow now and can speak my mind to men just like women do; but I’ve been a young woman, and I remember how I was back then. Sometimes I felt a pull to do this or that; Shyness would chime in and say, 'Oh no, not for anything; what will he think?'”
“Oh, nurse, do you believe me capable of loving one who does not love me?”
“Oh, nurse, do you really think I'm capable of loving someone who doesn't love me back?”
“No. Who said he doesn't love you? What was he there for? I stick to that.”
“No. Who said he doesn't love you? Why was he there? I stand by that.”
“Now, nurse, dear, be reasonable; if Mr. Dodd loved me, would he go to sleep in my presence?”
“Now, nurse, please be reasonable; if Mr. Dodd loved me, would he fall asleep in front of me?”
“Eh! Miss Lucy, the poor soul was maybe asleep before you left your room.”
“Hey! Miss Lucy, the poor thing might have been asleep before you left your room.”
“It is all the same. He slept while I stood close to him ever so long. Slept while I—If I loved anybody as these gentlemen pretend they love us, should I sleep while the being I adored was close to me?”
“It’s all the same. He slept while I stood by him for a long time. Slept while I—If I loved anyone the way these guys claim they love us, should I sleep while the person I adored was right next to me?”
“You are too hard upon him. 'The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak.' Why, miss, we do read of Eutychus, how he snoozed off setting under Paul himself—up in a windy—and down a-tumbled. But parson says it wasn't that he didn't love religion, or why should Paul make it his business to bring him to life again, 'stead of letting un lie for a warning to the sleepy-headed ones. ''Twas a wearied body, not a heart cold to God,' says our parson.”
“You're being too hard on him. 'The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.' Well, miss, we read about Eutychus, how he dozed off while sitting under Paul— in a high place—and fell down. But the preacher says it wasn't that he didn't love religion, or why would Paul bother to bring him back to life instead of letting him lie there as a warning to the sleepy ones? 'It was a tired body, not a cold heart toward God,' our preacher says.”
“Now, nurse, I take you at your word. If Eutychus had been Eutycha, and in love with St. Paul, Eutycha would never have gone to sleep, though St. Paul preached all day and all night; and if Dorcas had preached instead of St. Paul, and Eutychus been in love with her, he would never have gone to sleep, and you know it.”
“Now, nurse, I’m taking you at your word. If Eutychus had been Eutycha, and in love with St. Paul, Eutycha would never have fallen asleep, even if St. Paul preached all day and all night; and if Dorcas had preached instead of St. Paul, and Eutychus had been in love with her, he would never have dozed off, and you know it.”
At this home-thrust Mrs. Wilson was staggered, but the next moment her sense of discomfiture gave way to a broad expression of triumph at her nursling's wit.
At this shocking remark, Mrs. Wilson was taken aback, but the next moment her embarrassment turned into a wide smile of triumph at her child's cleverness.
“Eh! Miss Lucy,” cried she, showing a broadside of great white teeth in a rustic chuckle, “but ye've got a tongue in your head. Ye've sewed up my stocking, and 'tisn't many of them can do that.” Lucy followed up her advantage.
“Hey! Miss Lucy,” she exclaimed, grinning widely with her big white teeth in a rustic laugh, “but you've got quite the way with words. You've fixed my stocking, and not many can do that.” Lucy capitalized on her win.
“And, nurse, even when he was wide awake and stood by the cart, no inward sentiment warned him of my presence; a sure sign he did not love me. Though I have never experienced love, I have read of it, and know all about it.” [Jus-tice des Femmes!]
“And, nurse, even when he was fully awake and stood by the cart, no inner feeling alerted him to my presence; a clear sign that he didn’t love me. Although I’ve never felt love myself, I’ve read about it and know all about it.” [Jus-tice des Femmes!]
“Well, Miss Lucy, have it your own way; after all, if he loves you he will find you out.”
“Well, Miss Lucy, do it your way; after all, if he loves you, he'll figure it out.”
“Of course he would, and you will see he will do nothing of the kind.”
“Of course he would, and you'll see he won't do anything like that.”
“Then I wish I knew where he was; I would pull him in at my door by the scruf of the neck.”
“Then I wish I knew where he was; I would drag him in at my door by the scruff of his neck.”
“And then I should jump out at the window. Come, try on your new cap, nurse, that I have made for you, and let us talk about anything you like except gentlemen. Gentlemen are a sore subject with me. Gentlemen have been my ruin.”
“And then I should jump out the window. Come on, try on your new cap, nurse, that I made for you, and let’s talk about whatever you want, just not about gentlemen. Gentlemen are a touchy subject for me. They’ve been my downfall.”
“La, Miss Lucy!”
"Hey, Miss Lucy!"
“I assure you they have; why, have they not set my uncle's heart against me, and my aunt's, and robbed me of the affection I once had for both? I believe gentlemen to be the pests of society; and oh! the delight of being here in this calm retreat, where love dwells, and no gentleman can find me. Ah! ah! Oh! What is that?”
“I promise you they have; haven’t they turned my uncle and aunt against me and taken away the love I once had for both of them? I think men are a blight on society; and oh! the joy of being here in this peaceful place, where love resides, and no man can find me. Ah! ah! Oh! What is that?”
For a heavy blow descended on the door. “That is Jenny's knock,” said Mrs. Wilson; dryly. “Come in, Jenny.” The servant, thus invited, burst the door open as savagely as she had struck it, and announced with a knowing grin, “A GENTLEMAN—for Miss Fountain!!”
For a heavy knock came down on the door. “That’s Jenny’s knock,” said Mrs. Wilson flatly. “Come in, Jenny.” The servant, prompted by the invitation, burst the door open just as fiercely as she had knocked, and declared with a teasing smile, “A GENTLEMAN—for Miss Fountain!!”
CHAPTER XXVII.
DAVID and Eve sat together at their little breakfast, and pressed each other to eat; but neither could eat. David's night excursion had filled Eve with new misgivings. It was the act of a madman; and we know the fears that beset her on that head, and their ground. He had come home shivering, and she had forced him to keep his bed all that day. He was not well now, and bodily weakness, added to his other afflictions, bore his spirit down, though nothing could cow it.
DAVID and Eve sat together at their small breakfast, urging each other to eat, but neither of them could. David's late-night adventure had filled Eve with new worries. It seemed like the actions of a madman, and we know the fears that troubled her about it and why. He had come home trembling, and she had made him stay in bed all day. He still wasn't feeling well, and his physical weakness, combined with his other troubles, weighed down his spirit, although nothing could truly break it.
“When are you to sail?” inquired Eve, sick-like.
“When are you leaving?” Eve asked, sounding a bit unwell.
“In three days. Cargo won't be on board before.”
“In three days. The cargo won't be loaded before then.”
“A coasting vessel?”
“A cargo ship?”
“A man can do his duty in a coaster as well as a merchantman or a frigate.” But he sighed.
“A man can fulfill his duty on a small ship just as well as on a merchant ship or a frigate.” But he sighed.
“Would to God you had never seen her!”
“Would to God you had never seen her!”
“Don't blame her—blame me. I had good advice from my little sister, but I was willful. Never mind, Eve, I needn't to blush for loving her; she is worthy of it all.”
“Don't blame her—blame me. I got good advice from my little sister, but I was stubborn. Never mind, Eve, I don't need to feel ashamed for loving her; she deserves it all.”
“Well, think so, David, if you can.” And Eve, thoroughly depressed, relapsed into silence. The postman's rap was heard, and soon after a long inclosure was placed in Eve's hand.
“Well, believe that, David, if you can.” And Eve, completely downcast, fell silent again. The sound of the postman's knock was heard, and shortly after, a large envelope was placed in Eve's hand.
Poor little Eve did not receive many letters; and, sad as she was, she opened this with some interest; but how shall I paint its effect? She kept uttering shrieks of joy, one after another, at each sentence. And when she had shrieked with joy many times, she ran with the large paper round to David. “You are captain of the Rajah! ah! the new ship! ah! eleven hundred tons! Oh, David! Oh, my heart! Oh! oh! oh!” and the poor little thing clasped her arms round her brother's neck, and kissed him again and again, and cried and sobbed for joy.
Poor little Eve didn't get many letters, and even though she was sad, she opened this one with some excitement. But how can I describe its impact? She kept letting out shrieks of joy, one after the other, with each sentence. And after she had shrieked with happiness many times, she ran with the big paper to David. “You are the captain of the Rajah! Oh! The new ship! Oh! Eleven hundred tons! Oh, David! Oh, my heart! Oh! Oh! Oh!” And the poor little thing wrapped her arms around her brother's neck, kissing him over and over, crying and sobbing with joy.
All men, and most women, go through life without once knowing what it is to cry for joy, and it is a comfort to think that Eve's pure and deep affection brought her such a moment as this in return for much trouble and sorrow. David, stout-hearted as he was, was shaken as the sea and the wind had never yet shaken him. He turned red and white alternately, and trembled. “Captain of the Rajah! It is too good—it is too good! I have done nothing for it”; and he was incredulous.
All men, and most women, go through life without ever knowing what it's like to cry out of joy, and it’s comforting to think that Eve’s pure and deep love brought her such a moment like this after so much trouble and sorrow. David, as brave as he was, was shaken like the sea and the wind had never done before. He alternated between red and white, trembling. “Captain of the Rajah! This is too good—it’s just too good! I haven’t done anything to deserve this!” and he couldn’t believe it.
Eve was devouring the inclosure. “It is her doing,” she cried; “it is all her doing.”
Eve was tearing through the enclosure. “It's her fault,” she exclaimed; “it’s all her fault.”
“Whose?”
"Whose is this?"
“Who do you think? I am in the air! I am in heaven! Bless her—oh, God, bless her for this. Never speak against cold-blooded folk before me; they have twice the principle of us hot ones: I always said so. She is a good creature; she is a true friend; and you accused her of ingratitude!”
“Who do you think I am? I'm on cloud nine! I'm in heaven! Bless her—oh, God, bless her for this. Never speak ill of cold-blooded people in front of me; they have twice the principles of us warm-blooded folks: I've always said that. She’s a good person; she’s a true friend; and you accused her of being ungrateful!”
“That I never did.”
"I never did that."
“You did—Rajah—he! he! oh!—and I defended her. Here, take and read that: is that a commission or not? Now you be quiet, and let us see what she says. No, I can't; I cannot keep the tears out of my eyes. Do take and read it, David; I'm blind.”
“You did—Rajah—he! he! oh!—and I stood up for her. Here, take this and read it: is that a commission or not? Now, be quiet and let’s see what she says. No, I can’t; I can’t stop the tears from coming. Please read it, David; I can’t see.”
David took the letter, kissed it, and read it out to Eve, and she kept crowing and shedding tears all the time.
David took the letter, kissed it, and read it aloud to Eve, who kept cheering and crying the whole time.
“DEAR MISS DODD—I admire too much your true affection for your brother to be indifferent to your good opinion. Think of me as leniently as you can. Perhaps it gives me as much pleasure to be able to forward you the inclosed as the receipt of it, I hope, may give you.
“DEAR MISS DODD—I appreciate your genuine affection for your brother too much to disregard your opinion. Please think of me as kindly as possible. It may bring me as much joy to send you the enclosed as I hope it brings you to receive it.”
“It would, I think, be more wise, and certainly more generous, not to let Mr. Dodd think he owes in any degree to me that which, if the world were just, would surely have been his long ago. Only, some few months hence, when it can do him no harm, I could wish him not to think his friend Lucy was ungrateful, or even cold in his service, who saved her life, and once honored her with so warm an esteem. But all this I confide to your discretion and your justice. Dear Miss Dodd, those who give pain to others do not escape it themselves, nor is it just they should. My insensibility to the merit of persons of the other sex has provoked my relatives; they have punished me for declining Mr. Dodd's inferiors with a bitterness Mr. Dodd, with far more cause, never showed me; so you see at each turn I am reminded of his superiority.
“I think it would be wiser and definitely more generous not to let Mr. Dodd believe he owes me anything for what, if the world were fair, should have been his a long time ago. However, a few months from now, when it won't hurt him, I'd like him to realize that his friend Lucy wasn't ungrateful or cold in his service, especially considering she owes her life to him and once held him in such high esteem. But I leave all this to your judgment and fairness. Dear Miss Dodd, those who inflict pain on others don’t escape it themselves, nor should they. My lack of appreciation for the merits of men has angered my relatives; they have punished me for rejecting Mr. Dodd’s inferiors with an anger that Mr. Dodd, for far better reasons, never showed me. So, at every turn, I am reminded of his superiority."
“The result is, I am separated from my friends, and am living all alone with my dear old nurse, at her farmhouse.
“The result is, I'm separated from my friends and living all alone with my dear old nurse at her farmhouse.
“Since, then, I am unhappy, and you are generous, you will, I think, forgive me all the pain I have caused you, and will let me, in bidding you adieu, subscribe myself,
“Since I’m unhappy and you’re generous, I believe you will forgive me for all the pain I’ve caused you, and will allow me, as I say goodbye, to call myself,
“Yours affectionately, “LUCY FOUNTAIN”
"Yours truly, “LUCY FOUNTAIN”
“It is the letter of a sweet girl, David, with a noble heart; and she has taken a noble revenge of me for what I said to her the other day, and made her cry, like a little brute as I am. Why, how glum you look!”
“It’s a letter from a sweet girl, David, with a kind heart; and she’s gotten back at me in a noble way for what I said to her the other day that made her cry, like a little jerk that I am. Why do you look so down?”
“Eve,” said David, “do you think I will accept this from her without herself?”
“Eve,” David said, “do you think I’d accept this from her without her being here?”
“Of course you will. Don't be too greedy, David. Leave the girl in peace; she has shown you what she will do and what she won't. One such friend as this is worth a hundred lovers. Give me her dear little note.”
“Of course you will. Don’t be too greedy, David. Leave the girl alone; she has made it clear what she will and won’t do. A friend like her is worth a hundred lovers. Hand over her sweet little note.”
While Eve was persuing it, David went out, but soon returned, with his best coat on, and his hat in his hand. Eve asked in some surprise where he was going in such a hurry.
While Eve was chasing it, David went out but soon came back, wearing his best coat and holding his hat. Eve asked, a bit surprised, where he was off to in such a hurry.
“To her.”
“To her.”
“Well, David, now I come to read her letter quietly, it is a woman's letter all over; you may read it which way you like. What need had she to tell me she has just refused offers? And then she tells me she is all alone. That sounds like a hint. The company of a friend might he agreeable. Brush your coat first, at any rate; there's something white on it; it is a paper; it is pinned on. Come here. Why, what is this? It is written on. 'Adieu.'” And Eve opened her eyes and mouth as well.
"Well, David, as I read her letter quietly now, it's clearly a woman's letter; you can interpret it however you want. Why did she feel the need to say she's just turned down proposals? And then she mentions being all alone. That feels like a hint. Having a friend around could be nice. First, brush off your coat; there's something white on it—it's paper and it's pinned on. Come here. What is this? It's got writing on it. 'Goodbye.'" And Eve opened both her eyes and her mouth in surprise.
She asked him when he wore the coat last.
She asked him when he last wore the coat.
“The day before yesterday.”
“The day before yesterday.”
“Were you in company of any girls?”
“Were you with any girls?”
“Not I.”
“Not me.”
“But this is written by a girl, and it is pinned on by a girl; see how it is quilted in!! that's proof positive. Oh! oh! oh! look here. Look at these two 'Adieus'—the one in the letter and this; they are the same—precisely the same. What, in Heaven's name, is the meaning of this? Were you in her company that night?”
“But this is written by a girl, and it’s pinned on by a girl; look how it’s quilted in!! That’s proof right there. Oh! oh! oh! Look here. Check out these two 'Adieus'—the one in the letter and this; they’re identical—exactly the same. What, for heaven's sake, does this mean? Were you with her that night?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Will you swear that?”
"Will you swear to that?"
“No, I can't swear it, because I was asleep a part of the time; but waking in her company I was not.”
“No, I can’t guarantee it because I was asleep for part of the time; but when I was awake, I was with her.”
“It is her writing, and she pinned it on you.”
“It’s her writing, and she put it on you.”
“How can that be, Eve?”
"How can that be, Eve?"
“I don't know; I am sure she did, though. Look at this 'Adieu' and that; you'll never get it out of my head but what one hand wrote them both. You are so green, a girl would come behind you and pin it on you, and you never feel her.”
“I don't know; I’m sure she did, though. Look at this 'Goodbye' and that; you'll never get it out of my head that one hand wrote them both. You're so naive, a girl could sneak up behind you and pin it on you, and you wouldn't even notice.”
While saying these words, Eve slyly repinned it on him without his feeling or knowing anything about it.
While saying these words, Eve cleverly pinned it back on him without him realizing or noticing anything about it.
David was impatient to be gone, but she held him a minute to advise him.
David was eager to leave, but she held him back for a moment to give him some advice.
“Tell her she must and shall. Don't take a denial. If you are cowardly, she will be bold; but if you are bold and resolute, she will knuckle down. Mind that; and don't go about it with such a face as that, as long as my arm. If she says 'No,' you have got the ship to comfort you. Oh! I am so happy!”
“Tell her she has to and will. Don’t accept a no. If you act weak, she’ll be confident; but if you stand your ground with confidence, she’ll back down. Remember that, and don’t approach it with that long face of yours. If she says 'No,' you’ve got the ship to cheer you up. Oh! I’m so happy!”
“No, Eve,” said David, “if she won't give me herself, I'll never take her ship. I'd die a foretopman sooner;” and, with these parting words, he renewed all his sister's anxiety. She sat down sorrowfully, and the horrible idea gained on her that there was mania in David's love for Lucy.
“No, Eve,” David said, “if she won't choose me, I’ll never take her ship. I'd rather die at sea;” and with those final words, he brought back all his sister's worries. She sat down sadly, and the terrible thought grew in her mind that there was madness in David's love for Lucy.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
DAVID had one advantage over others that were now hunting Lucy. Mrs. Wilson had unwittingly given him pretty plain directions how to find her farmhouse; and as Eve, in the exercise of her discretion, or indiscretion, had shown David Lucy's letter, he had only to ride to Harrowden and inquire. But, on the other hand, his competitors were a few miles nearer the game, and had a day's start.
DAVID had one advantage over the others who were now searching for Lucy. Mrs. Wilson had unintentionally given him pretty clear directions on how to find her farmhouse; and since Eve, in her choice, or mistake, had shown David Lucy's letter, he just needed to ride to Harrowden and ask around. However, on the flip side, his competitors were a few miles closer to the target and had a day's head start.
David got a horse and galloped to Harrowden, fed him at the inn, and asked where Mrs. Wilson's farm was. The waiter, a female, did not know, but would inquire. Meantime David asked for two sheets of paper, and wrote a few lines on each; then folded them both (in those days envelopes were not), but did not seal them. Mrs. Wilson's farm turned out to be only two miles from Harrowden, and the road easy to find. He was soon there; gave his horse to one of the farm-boys, and went into the kitchen and asked if Miss Fountain lived there. This question threw him into the hands of Jenny, who invited him to follow her, and, unlike your powdered and noiseless lackey, pounded the door with her fist, kicked it open with her foot, and announced him with that thunderbolt of language which fell so inopportunely on Lucy's self-congratulations.
David got a horse and rode to Harrowden, fed it at the inn, and asked where Mrs. Wilson's farm was. The waitress didn't know but offered to check. In the meantime, David asked for two sheets of paper and wrote a few lines on each; then he folded them both (envelopes weren’t a thing back then) but didn’t seal them. Mrs. Wilson's farm turned out to be just two miles from Harrowden, and the way there was easy to find. He arrived quickly, handed his horse over to one of the farm boys, and went into the kitchen to ask if Miss Fountain lived there. This question led him to Jenny, who invited him to follow her, and unlike your quiet, well-mannered servant, she pounded on the door with her fist, kicked it open with her foot, and announced him with that sudden shock of words that interrupted Lucy's self-praise.
The look Mrs. Wilson cast on Lucy was droll enough; but when David's square shoulders and handsome face filled up the doorway, a second look followed that spoke folios.
The look Mrs. Wilson gave Lucy was quite amusing; but when David's broad shoulders and handsome face filled the doorway, she glanced again, and that look said volumes.
Lucy rose, and with heightened color, but admirable self-possession, welcomed David like a valued friend.
Lucy got up, her cheeks flushed but maintaining admirable composure, and greeted David like a cherished friend.
Mrs. Wilson's greeting was broad and hearty; and, very soon after she had made him sit down, she bounced up, crying: “You will stay dinner now you be come, and I must see as they don't starve you.” So saying, out she went; but, looking back at the door, was transfixed by an arrow of reproach from her nursling's eye.
Mrs. Wilson's greeting was warm and friendly; and, shortly after she got him to sit down, she jumped up, saying: “You have to stay for dinner now that you’re here, and I need to make sure you’re not starving.” With that, she went out; but, glancing back at the door, she was struck by a look of disapproval from her nursling’s eyes.
Lucy's reception of David, kind as it was, was not encouraging to one coming on David's errand, for there was the wrong shade of amity in it.
Lucy's welcome for David, though friendly, wasn't very encouraging for someone on David's mission because it had the wrong kind of friendliness to it.
In times past it would have cooled David with misgivings, but now he did not give himself time to be discouraged; he came to make a last desperate effort, and he made it at once.
In the past, this would have made David anxious, but now he didn’t allow himself to feel discouraged; he was there to make one last desperate attempt, and he did it right away.
“Miss Lucy, I have got the Rajah, thanks to you.”
“Miss Lucy, I’ve got the Rajah, thanks to you.”
“Thanks to me, Mr. Dodd? Thanks to your own high character and merit.”
“Thanks to me, Mr. Dodd? Thanks to your own good character and skills.”
“No, Miss Lucy, you know better, and I know better, and there is your own sweet handwriting to prove it.”
“No, Miss Lucy, you know that's not true, and I know it too, and your own lovely handwriting proves it.”
“Miss Dodd has showed you my letter?”
“Did Miss Dodd show you my letter?”
“How could she help it?”
“How could she not?”
“What a pity! how injudicious!”
“What a shame! How foolish!”
“The truth is like the light; why keep it out? Yes; what I have worked for, and battled the weather so many years, and been sober and prudent, and a hard student at every idle hour—that has come to me in one moment from your dear hand.”
“The truth is like light; why hide it? Yes; everything I've worked for, fought against the weather for all these years, been careful and sensible, and studied hard during every free moment—that has all come to me in one moment from your precious hand.”
“It is a shame.”
"That's a shame."
“Bless you, Miss Lucy,” cried David, not noting the remark.
“Bless you, Miss Lucy,” shouted David, not paying attention to the comment.
Lucy blushed, and the water stood in her eyes. She murmured softly: “You should not say Miss Lucy; it is not customary. You should say Lucy, or Miss Fountain.”
Lucy blushed, and tears filled her eyes. She whispered softly, “You shouldn’t say Miss Lucy; that’s not how it's done. You should say Lucy or Miss Fountain.”
This apropos remark by way of a female diversion.
This relevant comment as a form of female distraction.
“Then let me say Lucy to-day, for perhaps I shall never say that, or anything that is sweet to say again. Lucy, you know what I came for?”
“Then let me tell you today, Lucy, because I might never get the chance to say that, or anything sweet again. Lucy, do you know why I came here?”
“Oh, yes, to receive my congratulations.”
“Oh, yes, to get my congratulations.”
“More than that, a great deal—to ask you to go halves in the Rajah.”
“More than that, a lot—to ask you to split the Rajah.”
Lucy's eyebrows demanded an explanation.
Lucy's eyebrows asked for clarity.
“She is worth two thousand a year to her commander; and that is too much for a bachelor.”
“She brings in two thousand a year for her boss; and that’s too much for a single guy.”
Lucy colored and smiled. “Why, it is only just enough for bachelors to live upon.”
Lucy colored and smiled. “Well, it’s just enough for bachelors to get by on.”
“It is too much for me alone under the circumstances,” said David, gravely; and there was a little silence.
“It’s too much for me to handle by myself given the situation,” David said seriously, and there was a brief silence.
“Lucy, I love you. With you the Rajah would be a godsend. She will help me keep you in the company you have been used to, and were made to brighten and adorn; but without you I cannot take her from your hand, and, to speak plain, I won't.”
“Lucy, I love you. With you, the Rajah would be a blessing. She'll help me keep you in the lifestyle you're used to, the one you were meant to enhance and beautify; but without you, I can't take her from your hand, and to be honest, I won't.”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd!”
“Oh, Mr. Dodd!”
“No, Lucy; before I knew you, to command a ship was the height of my ambition—her quarter-deck my Heaven on earth; and this is a clipper, I own it; I saw her in the docks. But you have taught me to look higher. Share my ship and my heart with me, and certainly the ship will be my child, and all the dearer to me that she came to us from her I love. But don't say to me, 'Me you shan't have; you are not good enough for that; but there is a ship for you in my place.' I wouldn't accept a star out of the firmament on those terms.”
“No, Lucy; before I met you, commanding a ship was my biggest dream—her quarter-deck was my Heaven on earth; and this is a clipper, I admit that; I saw her in the docks. But you’ve taught me to aim higher. Share my ship and my heart with me, and the ship will definitely be my child, even dearer to me because she came to us from the one I love. But don’t say to me, 'You can’t have me; you’re not good enough for that; but there’s a ship for you instead.' I wouldn’t accept a star from the sky on those terms.”
“How unreasonable! On the contrary you should say, 'I am doubly fortunate: I escape a foolish, weak companion for life, and I have a beautiful ship.' But friendship such as mine for you was never appreciated; I do you injustice; you only talk like that to tease me and make me unhappy.”
“How unreasonable! On the contrary, you should say, 'I'm really lucky: I avoid a foolish, weak partner for life, and I have a beautiful ship.' But a friendship like mine for you was never truly appreciated; I'm being unfair to you; you only say things like that to tease me and make me feel bad.”
“Oh, Lucy, Lucy, did you ever know me—”
“Oh, Lucy, Lucy, did you ever really know me—”
“There, now, forgive me; and own you are not in earnest.”
“There, now, forgive me; and admit that you're not serious.”
“This will show you,” said David, sadly; and he took out two letters from his bosom. “Here are two letters to the secretary. In one I accept the ship with thanks, and offer to superintend her when her rigging is being set up; and in this one I decline her altogether, with my humble and sincere thanks.”
“This will show you,” David said sadly, pulling out two letters from his chest. “Here are two letters to the secretary. In one, I accept the ship with thanks and offer to oversee her when her rigging is being set up; in the other, I decline her entirely, with my heartfelt and sincere thanks.”
“Oh yes, you are very humble, sir,” said Lucy. “Now—dear friend—listen to reason. You have others—”
“Oh yes, you are so humble, sir,” said Lucy. “Now—my dear friend—listen to reason. You have others—”
“Excuse my interrupting you, but it is a rule with me never to reason about right and wrong; I notice that whoever does that ends by choosing wrong. I don't go to my head to find out my duty, I go to my heart; and what little manhood there is in me all cries out against me compounding with the woman I love, and taking a ship instead of her.”
“Sorry to interrupt you, but I have this rule where I never think too much about right and wrong; I’ve seen that anyone who does usually ends up making the wrong choice. I don’t look to my head to figure out my duty; I listen to my heart. Every bit of manhood I have inside me is against me settling for anything less than the woman I love and taking a ship instead of her.”
“How unkind you are! It is not as if I was under no obligations to you. Is not my life worth a ship? an angel like me?”
“How unkind you are! It’s not like I don’t have obligations to you. Isn’t my life worth a ship? An angel like me?”
“I can't see it so. It was a greater pleasure to me to save your life, as you call it, than it could be to you. I can't let that into the account. A woman is a woman, but a man is a man; and I will be under no obligation to you but one.”
“I can’t see it that way. It meant more to me to save your life, as you call it, than it ever could to you. I can’t factor that in. A woman is a woman, but a man is a man; and I won’t feel obligated to you for any reason other than one.”
“What arrogance!”
“What a jerk!”
“Don't you be angry; I'll love you and bless you all the same. But I am a man, and a man I'll die, whether I die captain of a ship or of a foretop. Poor Eve!”
“Don’t be upset; I’ll love you and care for you regardless. But I’m a man, and I’ll die as a man, whether I die as the captain of a ship or from the crow’s nest. Poor Eve!”
“See how power tries people, and brings out their true character. Since you commanded the Rajah you are all changed. You used to be submissive; now you must have your own way entirely. You will fling my poor ship in my face unless I give you—but this is really using force—yes, Mr. Dodd, this is using force. Somebody has told you that my sex yield when downright compulsion is used. It is true; and the more ungenerous to apply it;” and she melted into a few placid tears.
“Look at how power tests people and reveals their true character. Since you took charge of the Rajah, you've completely changed. You used to be submissive; now you insist on having everything your way. You'll throw my poor ship in my face unless I give you— but this is really using force—yes, Mr. Dodd, this is using force. Someone has told you that my gender submits when faced with outright pressure. It's true, but it's quite unkind to use it,” and she dissolved into a few calm tears.
David did not know this sign of yielding in a woman, and he groaned at the sight and hung his head.
David didn’t recognize this sign of submission in a woman, and he groaned at the sight, lowering his head.
“Advise me what I had better do.”
“Let me know what I should do.”
To this singular proposal, David, listening to the ill advice of the fiend Generosity, groaned out, “Why should you be tormented and made cry?”
To this unique proposal, David, influenced by the terrible advice of the fiend Generosity, groaned, “Why should you be tormented and made to cry?”
“Why indeed?”
"Why, really?"
“Nothing can change me; I advise you to cut it short.”
“Nothing can change me; I suggest you drop it.”
“Oh, do you? very well. Why did you say 'poor Eve'?”
“Oh, really? Okay then. Why did you say 'poor Eve'?”
“Ah, poor thing! she cried for joy when she read your letter, but when I go back she will cry for grief;” and his voice faltered.
“Ah, poor thing!” she exclaimed with joy when she read your letter, but when I go back, she will cry out of grief;” and his voice trailed off.
“I will cut this short, Mr. Dodd; give me that paper.”
“I'll make this quick, Mr. Dodd; hand me that paper.”
“Which?”
"Which one?"
“The wicked one, where you refuse my Rajah.”
“The evil one, where you reject my Rajah.”
David hesitated.
David paused.
“You are no gentleman, sir, if you refuse a lady. Give it me this instant,” cried Lucy, so haughtily and imperiously that David did not know her, and gave her the letter with a half-cowed air.
“You're not a gentleman, sir, if you turn down a lady. Give it to me right now,” shouted Lucy, so arrogantly and authoritatively that David hardly recognized her, and handed her the letter with a somewhat submissive demeanor.
She took it, and with both her supple white hands tore it with insulting precision exactly in half. “There, sir and there, sir” (exactly in four); “and there” (in eight, with malicious exactness); “and there”; and, though it seemed impossible to effect another separation, yet the taper fingers and a resolute will reduced it to tiny bits. She then made a gesture to throw them in the fire, but thought better of it and held them.
She took it and with both her flexible white hands tore it precisely in half. “There, sir, and there, sir” (exactly in four); “and there” (in eight, with cruel accuracy); “and there”; and even though it seemed impossible to separate it further, her slender fingers and determined will broke it down into tiny pieces. She then gestured to toss them into the fire but reconsidered and held on to them.
David looked on, almost amused at this zealous demolition of a thing he could so easily replace. He said, part sadly, part doggedly, part apologetically, “I can write another.”
David watched, almost amused by this eager destruction of something he could easily recreate. He said, both sadly and stubbornly, with a hint of apology, “I can write another.”
“But you will not. Oh, Mr. Dodd, don't you see?!”
“But you won't. Oh, Mr. Dodd, don't you get it?!”
He looked up at her eagerly. To his surprise, her haughty eagle look had gone, and she seemed a pitying goddess, all tenderness and benignity; only her mantling, burning cheek showed her to be woman.
He looked up at her eagerly. To his surprise, her proud, piercing gaze had disappeared, and she now seemed like a compassionate goddess, full of warmth and kindness; only her flushed, radiant cheek revealed her to be a woman.
She faltered, in answer to his wild, eager look. “Was I ever so rude before? What right have I to tear your letter unless I—”
She hesitated in response to his wild, eager look. “Have I ever been so rude before? What right do I have to tear up your letter unless I—”
The characteristic full stop, and, above all, the heaving bosom, the melting eye, and the red cheek, were enough even for poor simple David. Heaven seemed to open on him. His burning kisses fell on the sweet hands that had torn his death-warrant. No resistance. She blushed higher, but smiled. His powerful arm curled round her. She looked a little scared, but not much. He kissed her sweet cheek: the blush spread to her very forehead at that, but no resistance. As the winged and rapid bird, if her feathers be but touched with a speck of bird-lime, loses all power of flight, so it seemed as if that one kiss, the first a stranger had ever pressed on Lucy's virgin cheek, paralyzed her eel-like and evasive powers; under it her whole supple frame seemed to yield as David drew her closer and closer to him, till she hid her forehead and wet eyelashes on his shoulder, and murmured:
The distinct full stop, and especially the heaving chest, the soft gaze, and the flushed cheeks, were enough to overwhelm simple David. It felt like heaven had opened up for him. His passionate kisses landed on the delicate hands that had signed his death warrant. There was no resistance. She blushed deeper, but smiled. His strong arm wrapped around her. She appeared a little frightened, but not too much. He kissed her gentle cheek: the blush spread to her forehead, but still no resistance. Like a bird that, if its feathers are touched with a bit of glue, loses all ability to fly, it seemed that one kiss— the first one a stranger had ever placed on Lucy's untouched cheek— incapacitated her slippery and evasive nature; under his kiss, her whole flexible body seemed to surrender as David pulled her closer and closer, until she buried her forehead and damp eyelashes against his shoulder and murmured:
“How could I let you be unhappy?!”
“How could I let you be unhappy?!”
Neither spoke for a while. Each felt the other's heart beat; and David drank that ecstasy of silent, delirious bliss which comes to great hearts once in a life.
Neither spoke for a while. Each felt the other's heart beating; and David savored that ecstatic, silent, delirious joy that great hearts experience once in a lifetime.
Had he not earned it?
Did he not earn it?
CHAPTER XXIX.
By some mighty instinct Mrs. Wilson knew when to come in. She came to the door just one minute after Lucy had capitulated, and, turning the handle, but without opening the door, bawled some fresh directions to Jenny: this was to enable Lucy to smooth her ruffled feathers, if necessary, and look Agnes. But Lucy's actual contact with that honest heart seemed to have made a change in her; instead of doing Agnes, she confronted (after a fashion of her own) the situation she had so long evaded.
By some strong intuition, Mrs. Wilson knew exactly when to come in. She arrived at the door just one minute after Lucy had given in and, turning the handle but not opening the door, shouted some new instructions to Jenny. This was to give Lucy a chance to calm herself if needed and to face Agnes. However, Lucy's encounter with that genuine heart appeared to have changed her; instead of avoiding Agnes, she faced the situation she had been dodging for so long, each in her own way.
“Oh, nurse!” she cried, and wreathed her arms round her.
“Oh, nurse!” she exclaimed, wrapping her arms around her.
“Don't cry, my lamb! I can guess.”
“Don’t cry, my lamb! I can figure it out.”
“Cry? Oh no; I would not pay him so poor a compliment. It was to say, 'Dear nurse, you must love Mr. Dodd as well as me now.'”
“Cry? Oh no; I wouldn’t give him that little honor. I meant to say, 'Dear nurse, you must love Mr. Dodd as much as you love me now.'”
The dame received this indirect intelligence with hearty delight.
The woman received this indirect information with great joy.
“That won't cost me much trouble,” said she. “He is the one I'd have picked out of all England for my nursling. When a young man is kind to an old woman, it is a good sign; but la! his face is enough for me: who ever saw guile in such a face as that. Aren't ye hungry by this time? Dinner will be ready in about a minute.”
“That won’t be much trouble for me,” she said. “He’s the one I would have chosen from all of England to be my nursling. When a young man is nice to an old woman, it’s a good sign; but honestly, his face is enough for me: who could ever see deceit in a face like that? Aren’t you hungry by now? Dinner will be ready in just a minute.”
“Nurse, can I speak to you a word?”
“Nurse, can I talk to you for a moment?”
“Yes, sure.”
"Yeah, for sure."
It was to inquire whether she would invite Miss Dodd.
It was to ask if she would invite Miss Dodd.
“She loves her brother very dearly, and it is cruel to separate them. Mr. Dodd will be nearly always here now, will he not?”
“She loves her brother very much, and it’s wrong to separate them. Mr. Dodd will be here almost all the time now, right?”
“You may take your davy of that.”
“You can take your word for that.”
In a very few minutes a note was written, and Mrs. Wilson's eldest son, a handsome young farmer, started in the covered cart with his mother's orders “to bring the young lady willy-nilly.”
In just a few minutes, a note was written, and Mrs. Wilson's oldest son, a good-looking young farmer, set off in the covered cart with his mom's orders "to bring the young lady no matter what."
The holy allies both openly scouted Kenealy's advice, and both slyly stepped down into the town and acted on it. Mr. Fountain then returned to Font Abbey. Their two advertisements appeared side by side, and exasperated them.
The holy allies both openly dismissed Kenealy's advice, yet both secretly went down into the town to act on it. Mr. Fountain then went back to Font Abbey. Their two ads appeared next to each other, which frustrated them.
After dinner Mrs. Wilson sent Lucy and David out to take a walk. At the gate they met with a little interruption; a carriage drove up; the coachman touched his hat, and Mrs. Bazalgette put her head out of the window.
After dinner, Mrs. Wilson sent Lucy and David out for a walk. At the gate, they had a small interruption; a carriage pulled up, the coachman tipped his hat, and Mrs. Bazalgette poked her head out of the window.
“I came to take you back, love.”
"I've come to bring you back, my love."
David quaked.
David was shaking.
“Thank you, aunt; but it is not worth while now.”
“Thanks, Aunt; but it’s not really worth it right now.”
“Ah!” said Mrs. Bazalgette, casting a venomous look on David; “I am too late, am I? Poor girl!”
“Ah!” said Mrs. Bazalgette, throwing a nasty look at David; “Am I too late, then? Poor girl!”
Lucy soothed her aunt with the information that she was much happier now than she had been for a long time past. For this was a fencing-match.
Lucy reassured her aunt by saying that she was much happier now than she had been in a long time. This was a fencing match.
“May I have a word in private with my niece?” inquired Mrs. Bazalgette, bitterly, of David.
“Can I talk to my niece privately?” Mrs. Bazalgette asked David, bitterly.
“Why not?” said David stoutly; but his heart turned sick as he retired. Lucy saw the look of anxiety.
“Why not?” David said confidently, but he felt sick inside as he walked away. Lucy noticed his worried expression.
“Lucy,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “you left me because you are averse to matrimony, and I urged you to it; of course, with those sentiments, you have no idea of marrying that man there. I don't suspect you of such hypocrisy, and therefore I say come home with me, and you shall marry nobody; your inclination shall be free as air.”
“Lucy,” said Mrs. Bazalgette, “you left me because you’re against marriage, and I pushed you towards it; obviously, with those feelings, you have no intention of marrying that man over there. I don’t think you’re being such a hypocrite, so I’m saying come home with me, and you won’t have to marry anyone; you’ll be as free as the wind.”
“Aunt,” said Lucy, demurely, “why didn't you come yesterday? I always said those who love me best would find me first, and you let Mr. Dodd come first. I am so sorry!”
“Aunt,” said Lucy, shyly, “why didn’t you come yesterday? I’ve always said that those who love me the most would find me first, and you let Mr. Dodd arrive before you. I’m really sorry!”
“Then your pretended aversion to marriage was all hypocrisy, was it?”
“So your supposed dislike for marriage was just an act, right?”
Lucy informed her that marriage was a contract, and the contracting parties two, and no more—the bride and bridegroom; and that to sign a contract without reading it is silly, and meaning not to keep it is wicked. “So,” said she, “I read the contract over in the prayer-book this morning, for fear of accidents.”
Lucy told her that marriage is a contract, and there are two parties involved—the bride and the groom; and that signing a contract without reading it is foolish, and intending not to uphold it is wrong. “So,” she said, “I read the contract in the prayer book this morning, just in case.”
My reader may, perhaps, be amused at this admission; but Mrs. Bazalgette was disgusted, and inquired, “What stuff is the girl talking now?”
My reader might find this admission somewhat amusing; however, Mrs. Bazalgette was appalled and asked, “What nonsense is the girl talking now?”
“It is called common sense. Well, I find the contract is one I can carry out with Mr. Dodd, and with nobody else. I can love him a little, can honor him a great deal, and obey him entirely. I begin now. There he is; and if you feel you cannot show him the courtesy of making him one in our conversation, permit me to retire and relieve his solitude.”
“It’s called common sense. Well, I find that this contract is something I can fulfill with Mr. Dodd, and no one else. I can love him a bit, honor him a lot, and completely obey him. I’m starting now. There he is; and if you feel you can’t show him the courtesy of including him in our conversation, please let me step away and ease his solitude.”
“Mighty fine; and if you don't instantly leave him and come home, you shall never enter my house again.”
“Mighty fine; and if you don't leave him right now and come home, you will never set foot in my house again.”
“Unless sickness or trouble should visit your house, and then you will send for me, and I shall come.”
“Unless illness or problems come to your home, and then you'll call for me, and I'll be there.”
Mrs. Bazalgette (to the coachman).—“Home!”
Mrs. Bazalgette (to the driver).—“Home!”
Lucy made her a polite obeisance, to keep up appearances before the servants and the farm-people, who were gaping. She, whose breeding was inferior, flounced into a corner without returning it. The carriage drove off.
Lucy gave her a polite nod to maintain appearances in front of the servants and the farm workers, who were staring. She, coming from a lower background, huffed into a corner without acknowledging it. The carriage drove away.
David inquired with great anxiety whether something had not been said to vex her.
David asked nervously if something had been said to upset her.
“Not in the least,” replied Lucy, calmly. “Little things and little people can no longer vex me. I have great duties to think of and a great heart to share them with me. Let us walk toward Harrowden; we may perhaps meet a friend.”
“Not at all,” replied Lucy, calmly. “Small things and small people no longer bother me. I have important responsibilities to consider and a big heart to share them with. Let’s walk toward Harrowden; we might run into a friend.”
Sure enough, just on this side Harrowden they met the covered cart, and Eve in it, radiant with unexpected delight. The engaged ones—for such they had become in those two miles—mounted the cart, and the two men sat in front, and Eve and Lucy intertwined at the back, and opened their hearts to each other.
Sure enough, right on this side of Harrowden, they encountered the covered cart, with Eve inside, glowing with unexpected joy. The couple—now officially engaged after those two miles—climbed into the cart, with the two men sitting in front while Eve and Lucy snuggled at the back, sharing their thoughts and feelings with each other.
Eve. And you have taken the paper off again?
Eve. So, you took the paper off again?
Lucy. What paper? It was no longer applicable.
Lucy. What paper? It didn't matter anymore.
CHAPTER XXX.
I HAVE already noticed that Lucy, after capitulation, laid down her arms gracefully and sensibly. When she was asked to name a very early day for the wedding, she opposed no childish delay to David's happiness, for the Rajah was to sail in six weeks and separate them. So the license was got, and the wedding-day came; and all Lucy's previous study of the contract did not prevent her from being deeply affected by the solemn words that joined her to David in holy matrimony.
I’ve already noticed that Lucy, after giving in, laid down her arms gracefully and wisely. When asked to pick a date for the wedding soon, she didn't put up any childish delays for David's happiness, since the Rajah was set to sail in six weeks and separate them. So, they got the license, and the wedding day arrived; all of Lucy's previous study of the contract didn’t stop her from being deeply moved by the serious words that united her with David in holy matrimony.
She bore up, though, stoutly; for her sense of propriety and courtesy forbade her to cloud a festivity. But, when the post-chaise came to convey bride and bridegroom on their little tour, and she had to leave Mrs. Wilson and Eve for a whole week, the tears would not be denied; and, to show how perilous a road matrimony is, these two risked a misunderstanding on their wedding-day, thus: Lucy, all alone in the post-chaise with David, dissolved—a perfect Niobe—gushing at short intervals. Sometimes a faint explanation gurgled out with the tears: “Poor Eve! her dear little face was working so not to cry. Oh! oh! I should not have minded so much if she had cried right out.” Then, again, it was “Poor Mrs. Wilson! I was only a week with her, for all her love. I have made a c—at's p—paw of her—oh!”
She held up well, though; her sense of propriety and courtesy prevented her from ruining a celebration. But when the carriage arrived to take the bride and groom on their little getaway, and she had to leave Mrs. Wilson and Eve for a whole week, the tears couldn't be stopped; and to highlight how tricky marriage can be, these two almost had a misunderstanding on their wedding day. Lucy, all alone in the carriage with David, broke down—just like Niobe—crying intermittently. Sometimes a faint explanation slipped out with the tears: “Poor Eve! her sweet little face was trying so hard not to cry. Oh! oh! I wouldn't have minded as much if she had just let it all out.” Then, again, it was “Poor Mrs. Wilson! I was only with her for a week, despite all her love. I’ve made a c—at's p—paw of her—oh!”
Then, again, “Uncle Bazalgette has never noticed us; he thinks me a h—h—ypocrite.” But quite as often they flowed without any accompanying reason.
Then again, “Uncle Bazalgette has never noticed us; he thinks I’m a h—h—hypocrite.” But just as often, they flowed without any reason at all.
Now if David had been a poetaster, he would have said: “Why these tears? she has got me. Am I not more than an equivalent to these puny considerations?” and all this salt water would have burned into his vanity like liquid caustic. If he had been a poet, he would have said: “Alas! I make her unhappy whom I hoped to make happy”; and with this he would have been sad, and so prolonged her sadness, and perhaps ended by sulking. But David had two good things—a kind heart and a skin not too thin: and such are the men that make women happy, in spite of their weak nerves and craven spirits.
Now, if David had been a mediocre poet, he would have said: “Why the tears? She has me wrapped around her finger. Am I not worth more than these petty concerns?” and all this salty water would have stung his ego like corrosive acid. If he had been a real poet, he would have said: “Oh no! I’ve made the one I wanted to make happy feel miserable”; and with that, he would have felt sad, extending her sadness, and maybe even ended up sulking. But David had two great qualities—a kind heart and tough enough skin: and those are the kinds of men who make women happy, despite their fragile nerves and timid spirits.
He gave her time; soothed her kindly; but did not check her weakness dead short.
He gave her time, comforted her gently, but didn't stop her weakness abruptly.
At last my Lady Chesterfield said to him, penitently, “This is a poor compliment to you, Mr. Dodd”; and then Niobized again, partly, I believe, with regret that she was behaving so discourteously.
At last, Lady Chesterfield said to him, feeling sorry, “This is a poor compliment to you, Mr. Dodd,” and then she seemed to sulk again, I believe partly out of regret for behaving so rudely.
“It is very natural,” said David, kindly, “but we shall soon see them all again, you know.”
“It’s totally natural,” David said kindly, “but we’ll see them all again soon, you know.”
Presently she looked in his radiant face, with wet eyes, but a half-smile. “You amaze me; you don't seem the least terrified at what we have done.”
Currently, she gazed at his bright face, her eyes wet but a faint smile on her lips. “You surprise me; you don’t seem the slightest bit scared about what we’ve done.”
“Not a bit,” cried David, like a cheerful horn: “I have been in worse peril than this, and so have you. Our troubles are all over; I see nothing but happiness ahead.” He then drew a sunny picture of their future life, to all which she listened demurely; and, in short, he treated her little feminine distress as the summer sun treats a mist that tries to vie with it. He soon dried her up, and when they reached their journey's end she was as bright as himself.
“Not at all,” shouted David, like a cheerful horn: “I've faced worse danger than this, and so have you. Our troubles are behind us; I see nothing but happiness ahead.” He then painted a bright picture of their future together, which she listened to quietly; and in short, he handled her little feminine worries as the summer sun handles a mist that tries to compete with it. He soon brightened her mood, and by the time they reached their destination, she was just as cheerful as he was.
CHAPTER XXXI.
THEY had been married a week. A slight change, but quite distinct to an observer of her sex, bloomed in Lucy's face and manner. A new beauty was in her face—the blossom of wifehood. Her eyes, though not less modest, were less timid than before; and now they often met David's full, and seemed to sip affection at them. When he came near her, her lovely frame showed itself conscious of his approach. His queen, though he did not know it, was his vassal. They sat at table at a little inn, twenty miles from Harrowden, for they were on their return to Mrs. Wilson. Lucy went to the window while David settled the bill. At the window it is probable she had her own thoughts, for she glided up behind David, and, fanning his hair with her cool, honeyed breath, she said, in the tone of a humble inquirer seeking historical or antiquarian information, “I want to ask you a question, David: are you happy too?”
THEY had been married for a week. A slight change, but quite noticeable to any woman observing her, appeared in Lucy's face and demeanor. A new beauty emerged in her features—the bloom of being a wife. Her eyes, while still modest, were less timid than before; they often met David's gaze, seeming to drink in affection from him. When he got close, her beautiful figure revealed that she was aware of his presence. His queen, although he didn't realize it, was his loyal subject. They sat at a table in a small inn, twenty miles from Harrowden, as they made their way back to Mrs. Wilson. Lucy walked to the window while David handled the bill. At the window, she likely had her own thoughts because she glided up behind David and, fanning his hair with her cool, sweet breath, asked in the tone of someone seeking historical or antique information, “I want to ask you a question, David: are you happy too?”
David answered promptly, but inarticulately; so his reply is lost to posterity. Conjecture alone survives.
David responded quickly, but his words were unclear, so his reply is lost to history. Only speculation remains.
One disappointment awaited Lucy at Mrs. Wilson's. There were several letters for both David and her, but none from Mr. Bazalgette. She knew by that she had lost his respect. She could not blame him, for she saw how like disingenuousness and hypocrisy her conduct must look to him. “I must trust to time and opportunity,” she said, with a sigh. She proposed to David to read all her letters, and she would read all his. He thought this a droll idea; but nothing that identified him with his royal vassal came amiss. The first letter of Lucy's that David opened was from Mr. Talboys.
One disappointment awaited Lucy at Mrs. Wilson's. There were several letters for both David and her, but none from Mr. Bazalgette. She realized that she had lost his respect. She couldn’t blame him, as she could see how her behavior must appear disingenuous and hypocritical to him. “I have to rely on time and opportunity,” she said with a sigh. She suggested to David that they read each other's letters. He thought it was a funny idea, but anything that connected him to his royal subject seemed welcome. The first letter of Lucy's that David opened was from Mr. Talboys.
“DEAR MADAM—I have heard of your marriage with Mr. Dodd, and desire to offer both you and him my cordial congratulations.
“DEAR MADAM—I’ve heard about your marriage to Mr. Dodd, and I want to extend my warm congratulations to both of you.”
“I feel under considerable obligation to Mr. Dodd; and, should my house ever have a mistress, I hope she will be able to tempt you both to renew our acquaintance under my roof, and so give me once more that opportunity I have too little improved of showing you both the sincere respect and gratitude with which I am,
“I feel a strong sense of obligation to Mr. Dodd; and if I ever have a lady of the house, I hope she’ll be able to entice you both to reconnect at my place, allowing me once again the chance I’ve missed to express to you both my genuine respect and gratitude with which I am,”
“Your very faithful servant,
"Your loyal servant,"
“REGINALD TALBOYS.”
Lucy was delighted with this note. “Who says it was nothing to have been born a gentleman?”
Lucy was thrilled with this note. “Who says it was nothing to be born a gentleman?”
The second letter was from Reginald No. 2; and, if I only give the reader a fragment of it, I still expect his gratitude, all one as if I had disinterred a fragment of Orpheus or Tiresias.
The second letter was from Reginald No. 2; and even if I only share a piece of it, I still expect appreciation from the reader, just as if I had unearthed a piece of Orpheus or Tiresias.
Dear lucy. It is very ungust of you to go and Mary other peeple wen you Promised me. but it is mr. dod. So i dont so much mind i like Mr. dod. he is a duc. and they all Say i am too litle and jane says Sailors always end by been Drouned so it is only put off. But you reely must keep your Promise to me. wen i am biger And mr. Dod is drouned. my Ginny pigs—
Dear Lucy, It's really unfair of you to go and marry other people when you promised me. But it's Mr. Dod, so I don’t mind too much; I like Mr. Dod. He’s a good person. They all say I'm too little, and Jane says sailors always end up drowning, so it’s just a matter of time. But you really must keep your promise to me. When I'm bigger and Mr. Dod is drowned, my guinea pigs—
Here a white hand drew the pleasing composition out of David's hand, and dropped it on the floor; two piteous, tearful eyes were bent on him, and a white arm went tenderly round his neck to save him from the threatened fate.
Here a white hand pulled the lovely drawing from David's hand and let it fall to the floor; two sad, tearful eyes were focused on him, and a white arm gently wrapped around his neck to protect him from the looming danger.
At this sight Eve pounced on the horrid scroll, and hurled it, with general acclamation, into the flames.
At this sight, Eve grabbed the awful scroll and threw it into the flames, receiving cheers from everyone.
Thus that sweet infant revenged himself, and, like Sampson, hit hardest of all at parting—in tears and flame vanished from written fiction, and, I conclude, went back to Gavarni.
Thus that sweet infant got his revenge, and, like Sampson, struck the hardest at the end—in tears and flames he disappeared from written fiction, and, I conclude, returned to Gavarni.
There was a letter from Mr. Fountain—all fire and fury. She was never to write or speak to him any more. He was now looking out for a youth of good family to adopt and to make a Fontaine of by act of Parliament, etc., etc. A fusillade of written thunderbolts.
There was a letter from Mr. Fountain—full of anger and rage. She was never to write or talk to him again. He was now looking for a young man from a good family to adopt and make a Fontaine through an act of Parliament, and so on. A barrage of written attacks.
There was another from Mrs. Bazalgette, written with cream—of tartar and oil—of vitriol. She forgave her niece and wished her every happiness it was possible for a young person to enjoy who had deceived her relations and married beneath her. She felt pity rather than anger; and there was no reason why Mr. and Mrs. Dodd should not visit her house, as far as she was concerned; but Mr. Bazalgette was a man of very stern rectitude, and, as she could not make sure that he would treat them with common courtesy after what had passed, she thought a temporary separation might be the better course for all parties.
There was another letter from Mrs. Bazalgette, written with cream of tartar and oil of vitriol. She forgave her niece and wished her all the happiness a young person could have, considering she deceived her family and married below her status. She felt more pity than anger; and as far as she was concerned, there was no reason why Mr. and Mrs. Dodd couldn't visit her house. However, Mr. Bazalgette was a very strict man, and since she couldn't be sure he would treat them with basic courtesy after everything that happened, she thought a temporary separation might be the best option for everyone involved.
I may as well take this opportunity of saying that these two egotists carried out the promise of their respective letters. Mr. Fountain blustered for a year or two, and then showed manifest signs of relenting.
I might as well take this chance to say that these two self-centered people kept the promise in their letters. Mr. Fountain acted tough for a year or two, and then clearly started to soften up.
Mrs. Bazalgette kept cool, and wrote, in oils, twice a year to Mrs. Dodd:
Mrs. Bazalgette stayed calm and wrote in oils to Mrs. Dodd twice a year:
“ET GARDAIT TOUT DOUCEMENT UNE HAINE IRRECONCILIABLE.”
Lucy had to answer these letters. In signing one of them, she took a look at her new signature and smiled. “What a dear, quaint little name mine is!” said she. “Lucy Dodd;” and she kissed the signature.
Lucy had to respond to these letters. While signing one of them, she glanced at her new signature and smiled. “What a lovely, charming little name I have!” she said. “Lucy Dodd;” and she kissed the signature.
A Month after Marriage.
A Month After Getting Married.
The Dodds took a house in London and Eve came up to them. David was nearly all day superintending the ship, but spent the whole evening with his wife at home. Zeal always produces irritation. The servant that is anxious for his employer's interest is sure to get into a passion or two with the deadness, indifference and heartless injustice of the genuine hireling. So David was often irritated and worried, and in hot water, while superintending the Rajah, but the moment he saw his own door, away he threw it all, and came into the house like a jocund sunbeam. Nothing wins a woman more than this, provided she is already inclined in the man's favor. As the hour that brought David approached, Lucy's spirits and Eve's used both to rise by anticipation, and that anticipation his hearty, genial temper never disappointed.
The Dodds rented a house in London, and Eve came to stay with them. David was busy overseeing the ship almost all day, but he spent the entire evening at home with his wife. Enthusiasm often leads to frustration. A servant who genuinely cares about their employer is likely to clash with the apathy, indifference, and cold unfairness of a true hireling. Because of this, David frequently felt irritated and stressed, and was often in trouble while managing the Rajah. However, as soon as he reached his front door, he let it all go and entered the house like a cheerful sunbeam. Nothing wins a woman over more than that, especially if she's already inclined to like the man. As the time for David's return approached, both Lucy and Eve's spirits would lift in anticipation, and David's warm, friendly nature never failed to meet those expectations.
One day Lucy came to David for information. “David, there is a singular change in me. It is since we came to London. I used to be a placid girl; now I am a fidget.”
One day, Lucy approached David for information. “David, I feel like I've changed a lot. Ever since we got to London, I used to be calm; now I can't sit still.”
“I don't see it, love.”
“I can't see it, babe.”
“No; how should you, dear? It always goes away when you come. Now listen. When five o'clock comes near, I turn hot and restless, and can hardly keep from the window; and if you are five minutes after your time, I really cannot keep from the window; and my nerves se crispent, and I cannot sit still. It is very foolish. What does it mean? Can you tell me?”
“No; how could you, dear? It always disappears when you show up. Now listen. When it gets close to five o'clock, I start feeling hot and restless, and I can barely stay away from the window; and if you’re five minutes late, I genuinely can’t help but look out the window; my nerves get tense, and I can’t sit still. It’s really silly. What does it mean? Can you explain it to me?”
“Of course I can. I am just the same when people are unpunctual. It is inexcusable, and nothing is so vexing. I ought to be—”
“Of course I can. I feel the same way when people are late. It’s unacceptable, and nothing is more frustrating. I should be—”
“Oh David, what nonsense! it is not that. Could I ever be vexed with my David?”
“Oh David, what nonsense! It’s not like that. Could I ever be upset with my David?”
“Well, then, there is Eve; we'll ask her.”
“Well, then, there's Eve; let's ask her.”
“If you dare, sir!” and Mrs. Dodd was carnation.
“If you dare, sir!” and Mrs. Dodd was blushing.
Four years after the above events
Four years after the events mentioned above
Two ladies were gossiping.
Two women were gossiping.
1st Lady. “What I like about Mrs. Dodd is that she is so truthful.”
1st Lady. “What I like about Mrs. Dodd is that she is so honest.”
2d Lady. “Oh, is she?”
2d Lady. "Oh, really?"
1st Lady. “Yes, she is indeed. Certainly she is not a woman that blurts out unpleasant things without any necessity; she is kind and considerate in word and deed, but she is always true. She has got an eye that meets you like a little lion's eye, and a tongue without guile. I do love Mrs. Dodd dearly.”
1st Lady. “Yes, she definitely is. She’s not someone who says unpleasant things without a good reason; she’s kind and thoughtful in what she says and does, but she’s always genuine. She has a gaze that meets yours like a little lion’s and a totally honest tongue. I truly adore Mrs. Dodd.”
Two Qui his were talking in Leadenhall Street.
Two Qui his were talking in Leadenhall Street.
1st Qui hi. “Well, so you are going out again.”
1st Qui hi. “Well, so you’re going out again.”
2d Qui hi. “Yes; they have offered me a commissionership. I must make another lac for the children.”
2d Qui hi. “Yes; they’ve offered me a commissionership. I need to make another lac for the kids.”
1st Qui hi. “When do you sail?”
1st Qui hi. “When do you set sail?”
2d Qui hi. “By the first good ship. I should like a good ship.”
2d Qui hi. “By the first good ship. I would like a good ship.”
1st Qui hi. “Well, then, you had better go out with Gentleman Dodd.”
1st Qui hi. “Well, then, you should go out with Gentleman Dodd.”
2d Qui hi. “Gentleman Dodd? I should prefer Sailor Dodd. I don't want to founder off the Cape.”
2d Qui hi. “Gentleman Dodd? I’d rather go with Sailor Dodd. I don’t want to get stranded off the Cape.”
1st Qui hi. “Oh, but this is a first-rate sailor, and a first-rate fellow altogether.”
1st Qui hi. “Oh, but this is an excellent sailor, and an excellent guy overall.”
2d Qui hi. “Then why do you call him 'Gentleman Dodd'?”
2d Qui hi. “Then why do you call him 'Gentleman Dodd'?”
1st Qui hi. “Oh, because he is so polite. He won't stand an oath within hearing of his quarter-deck, and is particularly kind and courteous to the passengers, especially to the ladies. His ship is always full.”
1st Qui hi. “Oh, because he’s really polite. He won’t take an oath within earshot of his quarter-deck, and he’s especially kind and courteous to the passengers, particularly the women. His ship is always packed.”
2d Qui hi. “Is it? Then I'll go out with 'Gentleman Dodd.'”
2d Qui hi. “Is it? Then I'll go out with 'Gentleman Dodd.'”
———————
Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
TO MY MALE READERS.
I SEE with some surprise that there still linger in the field of letters writers who think that, in fiction, when a personage speaks with an air of conviction, the sentiments must be the author's own. (When two of his personages give each other the lie, which represents the author? both?)
I’m surprised to see that there are still writers in the literary world who believe that when a character speaks with conviction in fiction, their views must reflect the author's own. (When two of their characters contradict each other, which one represents the author? Both?)
I must ask you to shun this error; for instance, do not go and take Eve Dodd's opinion of my heroine, or Mrs. Bazalgette's, for mine.
I must ask you to avoid this mistake; for example, don't take Eve Dodd's opinion of my heroine, or Mrs. Bazalgette's, as my own.
Miss Dodd, in particular, however epigrammatic she may appear, is shallow: her criticism peche par la base. She talks too much as if young girls were in the habit of looking into their own minds, like little metaphysicians, and knowing all that goes on there; but, on the contrary, this is just what women in general don't do, and young women can't do.
Miss Dodd, for all her sharp comments, is superficial: her criticism peche par la base. She often speaks as if young girls regularly reflect on their thoughts like little philosophers and understand everything happening in their minds; however, this is exactly what women usually don't do, and young women are not capable of.
No male will quite understand Lucy Fountain who does not take “instinct” and “self-deception” into the account. But with those two dews and your own intelligence, you cannot fail to unravel her, and will, I hope, thank me in your hearts for leaving you something to study, and not clogging my sluggish narrative with a mass of comment and explanation.
No guy will really get Lucy Fountain unless he considers “instinct” and “self-deception.” But with those two insights and your own smarts, you won’t have any trouble figuring her out, and I hope you’ll appreciate me for giving you something to think about instead of bogging down my slow story with a bunch of commentary and explanations.
The End.
The End.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!